Skip to main content

Full text of "A catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts preserved in the library of the University of Cambridge, by the late William Wright"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


A   CATALOGUE 


OF   THE 


SYRIAC     MANUSCRIPTS 


IN     THE     LIBRARY 


OF   THE 


UNIVERSITY    OF    CAMBRIDGE 


HonDon:    C  J.  CLAY  and  SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS    WAREHOUSE, 

AVE   MARIA   LANE. 

©laaflota:   50,  WELLINGTON   STREET. 


1Lcip?iB:    F.   A.   BROCKHAUS. 

fifto   ISorfe:    THE   MACMILLAN    COMPANY. 

Bomfana:    E.  SEYMOUR  HALE. 


[.///  A'ii^hls  rtserved] 


A    CATALOGUE 

OF   THE 

SYRIAC    MANUSCRIPTS 

PRESERVED    IN    THE   LIBRARY 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY    OF    CAMBRIDGE 


BY   THE   LATE 

WILLIAM    WRIGHT,    LL.D., 

FORMERLY    SIR   THOMAS   ADAMS    PROFESSOR   OF   ARABIC. 

WITH    AN     INTRODUCTION    AND    APPENDIX 
BY 

STANLEY   ARTHUR   COOK,   M.A., 

FELLOW    OF    GONVILLE    AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


IN   TWO   VOLUMES 

VOL.  II 


CAMBRIDGE: 

AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 

1901 


Cambrttige : 

PRINTED    BY    J.    AND    C.    F.    CLAY, 
AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    I'RESS. 


Add.  2016  n  j  ^  ^C^j      549 

Add.  2016 

Paper,  about  7^  in.  by  5| ;  258  leaves,  some  of  which  are 
mutilated,  especially  tf.  49,  107,  108,  120,  123,  124,  126,  127, 
130,  227,  229,  and  230.  The  quires,  signed  with  letters,  are  29 
in  number,  of  10  leaves.  Eight  leaves  are  wanting  at  the 
beginning,  and  two  at  the  end,  and  there  are  lacunae  after  ff.  1, 
9,  69,  77,  127,  135,  143,  151,  161,  169,  177,  217,  223,  233,  241, 
248,  and  251.  Tliere  are  from  26  to  34  lines  in  a  page.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular,  Jacobite  serta  of  the  xiiith  cent. 
The  contents  are  as  follows. 

1.  History  of  John  the  less  or  the  younger,  f  1  a, 

Imperfect. 

2.  History  of  Abba  Bishai,  written  by  John  the  less,  f.  20  a, 
,_ijjQ_.  CTioAc)")?  .»_i..*^i:3 1^]  "i-a-._r^  v9^"l?  lA-^-ii^^  »^oZ 

3.  History  of  the  senator  Xenophon,  his  wife  Maria,  and 
their  sons  John  and  Arcadius,  who  all  entered  convents,  f.  36  6, 

.")v-»-»^^  U'l^ij  oooij  w^oio  i"o  ^y^jlo  ,_j_KiQ_.jo  cjiZAj] 
■  4.     History  of  Macarius  the  great,  the  Egyptian,  f.  44  a, 

5.     History  of  Abba  Shaniidin  or  Sanutius,  f.  66  d, 

•li  \sLdo  1;  I  V)^  ^?0  1  •   '\d\\  1Aj..LjZ  ^oZ 
Slightly  imperfect. 


550  Add.  2016 

G.     History  of  Maximus  and  Domitius,  f.  77  a, 

(6'ic-)   ,SDa±^\0}    wjOIQJLrb     :*CDa-i_^050    (sic)    «£Da. 

Slightly  imperfect. 

7.  History  of  Antony,  f.  94  6, 

•  ijpujl-.?  V«_.5  ^cDaj-Jo^j]  1^1?  "IAjuI^jZ  ^oZ 

8.  History  of  Evagrius,  f,  123  «, 

9.  History  of  John  of  the  Well,  £  125  h, 

.G^y]^}  ,_j_Kja_i5   "j/^  i  s»Z  k^oL 
Imperfect. 

10.  History  of  an  ascete,  a  man  of  rank,  who  dwelt  in  a 
tree,  f.  131  b, 

.  Xl^]^  ]oai  s^Ll-)  j.^  (sic)  \^,,K^  ^j  "jAj_L^Z  ^oZ 

11.  History  of  a  virgin  of  Alexandria,  f.  131  b, 

]r^  ]i^oL^   ]ocn   A-.]     .]^   lAXoA^j  ]L>.:^^L  ^oZ 

12.  History  of  the  revelation  of  certain  saiuts,  f.  134  a, 
loon  |i.Aj«J^    .pD  i*J]?  v?^Zaj..xZi.^^ASD5  lA^-i^Z  ^oZ 


Add.  2016  551 

Zuocn  ^^  ^\^  ]Jl?    .-^]o  ^4j_qid1j  U^  ^   .juI 

Imperfect. 

13.  History  of  John,  the  son  of  Euphemianus,  of  Rome, 
f.  136  b, 

..  iV)o5 

14.  History  of  Simeon  Salus  (o  o-aXo?)  and  John,  f  141  a, 

Imperfect. 

15.  History  of  Mark  of  mount  Tharmaka,  f.  163  b, 

.|nk)5Z5  l5a^j  >cooo;V)  ]mo  (^?  *ooZ 

16.  History  of  the  emperor  Maurice,  f.  168  a, 

U].i.  ^ff)  lAjJbZ  :>aL     .]n\V)  "in^jQiD)  lZ\i  s»Z  »soZ 

^5  Qjcn    .]Di^oai  ]oaiJ  omj    . u-.cno\V)S  ^\^  ]oai  ^^ixdo] 

.w»o    .]Zon\V)> 

17.  Small  fragment  from  the  end  of  the  history  of  some 
saint,  who  lived  25  years  in  a  cave,  beside  which  was  built  a 
convent  with  30  monks.     F.  I70a. 

18.  History  of  Reuben  (Rilbil)  and  his  companions,  f,  170  a, 

•  Vkkj^  ^-u^o5  ^^Sd  ^5  lA  .  v«7  ^oZ 


552  Add.  2016 

19.  History  of  Serapion,  f.  177  «, 

Slightly  imperfect. 

Part  of  f  179  h  has  been  intentionally  left  blank. 

On  f.  209  b  we  have  the  subscription 

.■JVIDJLDO  lAj>LiZ  0V)\» 
Then  fuUows  the  heading 
]\\V)^n  ^^idAd   .•]aiZ:L5  IjZot^Ld  ]J  Ij-riirD  ^  ^oZ 

•  l-j"-»r^  ]Zoi£)]5 

20.  Extracts  from  Isaiah  of  Scete, 

a.  Precepts  to  those  who  renounce  the  world,  f  209  b, 

b.  Sayings  of  twelve  wandering  monks,  f  210  6, 

c.  Questions  on  the  evil  passions,  f  212  6,  C7i\-i?  *^oZ 
otZ^jJ  ,^ ,  beginning  : 

(TiA^^     .U?Q"»-j1  y   U-m'  1Zq~oi     .Ua.^1  oT.^A_,1  ]ilo 
Ja.KKj5w_.ai    . In/^Q-.^^  Zo, n s V>    ."jZoi  in>o    ."[^Zoj    -IrH^-^? 

21.  Extracts  from  John  Sabha, 

.jId  ]nfr>  odi  ^  »ooZ 

a.     Un  the  training  of  novices,  f.  213  a, 


Add.  2016  553 

b.  On  guarding  ourselves  against  evil  passions,  f.  214  b, 
V«.>j  ^Sdj  ]Loi^(T\\   \^^  <^T^?,  beginning: 

Imperfect.     B.O.  i.  436,  no.  1. 

c.  On   the  three  grades,   f.   219  a,      .  Vrn   '^j   ot^jJ 
IAj^kjoLd  lAXZ,  beginning: 

rZ.     On  the  middle  grade,  f.  220  a,  "jA  ^>n  «Vn  V^j  otI^jJ 
]Aj_Lj^iiD,  beginning: 

]l.\j^o     ."jA^cnakJ?    jlnooN     .]j»j.£JAk?o  "IjotjASd  ^cribj 
.u^o    .lu-xno  111??  1Zaj..»-/;k)o    .|j_iA-o 

22,  Extracts  from  Philoxenus  of  Mabbogh  (on  the  Christian 
Life  and  Character),  f.  221  a, 

Imperfect  at  the  end. 

23,  Discourse  of  Jacob  of  Serugh  on  Julian  Sfibha,  f.  224  a, 

24,  Discourse  of  Ephraim  on  Repentance,  f.  233  b, 

.]■  ^1   ZoZ  ^>   Ir^lS^      ,"ij_£l\k3  i<lj^^|  wj^LDJ   ^oZ 

Imperfect  at  the  beginning. 


554  Add.  2016 

25.  Discourse  of  Jacob  of  Serugh  on  solitaries,  f.  238  a, 
]^r-»->-»>->  ^^?  *^0OS  ■  ^Jrk?  *^oZ,  beginning : 

•  IAj-^  wjjicju  "lavlL  -^"i  (n2.ni  g^\V)n 
Imperfect. 

26.  A  second  discourse  of  his  on  solitaries,  f.  243  6,  begin- 
ning: 

27.  Excerpts  from  the  sayings  of  the  Egyptian  Fathers, 
£  247  6,  'U'i^  IZoiiblj  IX^klLo  ^oZ,  beginning: 

Imperfect, 

28.  Extracts  from  Abraham   Nethperaya,    J^ooij.!::]   %^oL 

Ur^Aj. 

a.     F.  256a,  beginning: 
U^jo?    )n  I  i'J»Z    ^    t5(Ti    ^LD5    Ijio^l     i.-i-*i    jJlQ-^^ 

.  Z»o    . ^^1  I  nm.K>AliO 
6.     F.  257  «,  beginning : 
•  >^1  I  ■  •^  5^^  ^-J^IZ  U?    *^-.?00  ■  \    j.jOn    AjOOI  ^Ali.i:r3 

c.     F.  258  6,  beginning : 

•:•  j^j_CL2iki\  lie  A  JoiibAjZ 
Imperfect. 

Some  owners  and  readers  of  this  volume  have  recorded  their 
names  in  it;    viz.  (1)  cnV)M   ^jos   -^   ,0^]]*)  .'^v,  ff.  12  6, 


Add.  2016,  2017  555 

115  6;  (2)  :>QjaT^  Behnam,  ff.  55  a,  93  a;  (3)  Rabi'  of  Tekrit, 
j^ZjjX:)!  ^^j  ^[::Q\   IJ.a  l>:il,  ff.  209  h,  233  6. 

Add.  2017 

Paper,  about  8  in.  by  6  ;  128  leaves  ;  13  quires  of  10  leaves, 
except  the  first,  which  has  now  only  eight.  The  signatures  are 
letters.  There  are  from  15  to  17  lines  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  serta,  fully  pointed.  This 
volume  is  dated  A.  Gr.  2017  =  A.D,  1700.     It  contains: — 

1.  Selected  Questions  of  Isho'  bar  Non  the  catholicus  on 
the  text  of  all  the  Scriptures,  t  lb: 

^o^isSis^  ^A^o^o  )LJt.kS.bo  ^ox*  *^a^^  ^i^  ^^ 

^lox     ^isA     .^iiop  ihXjsfixio    X^A^of^p'^    'lis^Sjap 

♦^'a-a^oaid.  ^^  ^aa  ^^aatio  ;Io^  ^XA^p     .^Isii^ 

See  B.O.  iii.  1,  p.  106. 
The  Pentateuch,  f.  lb: 


.  ^baiflul  paL^  lia]ak 

The  Beth  Mautebhe,  f.  26  6. 
The  Prophets,  f.  35  b. 
The  Psalms,  f.  46  a. 
The  Gospels,  f.  68  a. 
The  Acts,  f.  93  b. 


556  Add.  2017 

The  Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  f.  96  a. 
Subscription,  f.  109  a, 

2.     Questions   from    the    Books   of  the    Solitary    Fathers, 
f.  109  a: 


lao^  \iiO    -lis^Ln^  ^?^?  ^Am^  <^4^     -IAm  ^is 
6ai  ^A^  ^  2s^  ^  ;^o.^o     :  ;L.a3  ;ibCD.^  ^o 

Subscription,  f.  112  6  : 
:90u3  ^^^  ^^?^  ^V^?  ^o6o  ;l^2oi  jJsa>»S  :a\x 

.ox 

3.     The  Marvels  of  the  Six  Days  of  Creation,  f.  113  a  : 
.Upol  :sou^*isxii3  lisoi^is  ^^^a  *.b^  \«.Mi3  ao^ 

Margin,  Jj*i)l  >6^l  O^I^Xate.^  ^^la..^  j^i. 
Subscription,  f.  126  a  : 


Add.  2017  557 

.^isiMbo  a^M^I  >^tl*jsi<3  a^^  ^??C  ^V^  ^^  ^?^?^^?  ^^ 
wao^o  l^k^j?  ^^9K  ^*^  o^   -  ^^9  A ^9^  ^?  ^a^» 

The  general  colophon,  f.  126  b,  states  that  this  MS.  was 
finished  on  Saturday,  29th  Adar,  A.  Gr.  2017  =  A.D.  1706,  when 
Mar  Elias  was  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East,  in  the  village  of 
Tel-Kephe,  for  the  catholicus  and  his  brothers,  the  priest 
Hadhbeshabba  and  the  priest  Hormizd,  by  the  priest  George  of 
Alkosh : 

.;*i'oI^    2'i«>^i:3LXo    ^*^'l    ^o'i^   ^3.X3     <•  ^tXoy^    ^i^ti 

■ 

iSl  M^^   ^x^aoV^o    ^*\ibo   *^-32   uioola   ^p   '?*^-^^ii 

■  ■ 

?M3o^3  o7i.A»boa  ^*P^^   -^^^^  ;^auiv^  ;tlAo^^ 

^^  6;^  yiybM  ^^26^^^  ^fis^a^?  '?^^^ii    -x*^^  o'yh*!^ 

oQ3i.l^3o\  ;auxti  ;x^o  ^Kj.^io  ;i2  ^or  ;lo3^akS  ^3^;> 
o^-sisaio  oj^oaLiba  ;^ktio^b  oi^0).^«t«^3  2^.aEatl^i 
.;^aiAaiV^^  ;A*^o^ti  ;'^2  u3ib  ;^33Lbo  *^o32  .o7^\^^ 
w*ai<A3;o  .^^boati  uy.2^o  .^.au'ia  ^33oi  uo^o^i  ^^V^.'soo 
l>fXi    loa^i    .3f*bp3oa7  ;x*xtio     -^id:.?  >^  ;s«xti    .2^v» 


558  Add.  2017 

Ou  f".  127  6  begins  a  note  by  the  scribe,  imperfect  at  the 
end,  giving  an  account  of  an  outbreak  at  'Umadiya  ('Amediya, 

AjiU*JI)  under  a  so-called  Mahdi  in  the  year  2017,  a.d.  1706  : 

.xoJoSl  lisAOa^  o^-aisobo  ^  ^o  .oi^sa^o^  ^bo  ^a^.^l 
236^2  ^^^  -^^  2a>£L23  ■;^29N^^  ;^a^A^  ai^  ^^&o 
.j:i^^isx2  ^'.b'^p^  ;iM<.aM^  ;&Xmo2  m^?  ^^?V?  ^<^ 
2aLM  o3^  07-33  ^Ss^x<.2o  ■Z2*^&>  ;L!S»aL^o3  op  ^rl^^^ 
.w*o;pis^  ;:^o  »^o7^3  2b^23  2auboA  y.o7o\iEo  .lpo\ 
^oio)  ^isiSk^  oaoL^o    .2aM»  ^3)^  ^^^9    .u07<As<  op'i^o 

;baX     uOlO^^     03£l0      .;S33     3kM     ^O^^     ObO^io      .  v^OO^^ 

3^3     vOOV^a     O^^O       .07.bOX     «^30V^     uOIOulAo       .  ^.3L^ 

MOio^laa^  03iba«o7o  ..^o'i^  •^op  ^3o^x2o  .o^JSoAS^ 
^Q}^'^   d^Oxlo    (f.  128  a)     .;«^^.o  ;3u6hO   ^aipl^    ^2 

*^OOul3l.33\^3  ^^S<  «.  06«2&3  ;JS3L.X.M.bb  ^  OO^.^  ^00)0 
0i33.A«.^.^  •^?^*^  ^t^?  r^^^?  *vOA07  .;^^«iA.^33 
230^30X3  230S^  ^bp  «^00>^  ^'Mi^A  ou3.:io  -^^ii 
.•.00^3  lia'io'io  i\io   .ly'saiio  6m  «^bop:3o  ^A^os.3o 

•  /  ^  •         «  f  I 


Add.  2017  559 

.2'^o2^  Np^^  oi^^^o    .;«r309i30^  ^-iBDa  oa^o    •2pxM 

«^a;aaA  <^a^o  .^^V^^2  ^^ajjao  lea]  2^±i^^^  oar  i^2o 
.^'Sofiap  ^bo  o^^&?  ^tV^  o?^  V^^^^  ^o  ->^.?^  ^^ 
o^a^    oa9is^23  h^sa   ^^o      .*^oov<^^   oooi   oa3iiw^23^3 

^3liy^2     ^:^3iK.3      .OS^^O?    3^0      .2>^m«30    ;^£SC7.33     ^OOp.^ 

oo^^2o    .I'^'im  istS  oa'iti^slo  (f.  128  h)    .liyn^p  ;^»o29 

wboo    jorSati    w»    23u2    ou^bi    .w^or    o^bbiac    3kS    Lixdbo 

^/aatJL^  09^0  1^66^  o«^2o  .*^oa)iba6«^  ^*3  ^^  gQ^ao 
.^*a2  OdSMMkO  .23M  ^a07.3  03yM02  .^^s^s  ^'^<^o  -^"^Mi^? 
^52^  233^0  .;^3C*3  o^  ^3Jii^?  l^  y^  ^yiho^p  2xMio 
.>«oaar  uoiouii  Skfoo  .o7is*aaL^  ;a^  uoiomMi  ^yx  .^ay^ 
.U'y**l  o^f^  ^  ^3^2  ooro  .23^23  o7.!3i^,  ^^  Xm  2^2o 
;aLb  .^  ^^92  2aubo2  007  ^auo  .^^oo^^k^  ou^ft\2  ^o 
.^o)  ^23  \^    .23'xm3  oa^^^^2o  o^vbsi  ^la  ^o^  ^^o 


560  Add.  2017,  2018 

^^   «^oov>^    ^^^^ii    ^OC^bO    'JS^XbO 

In  the  original  binding. 

Add.  2018 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  of;  183  leaves;  the  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  are  21  in  number,  of"  10  leaves.  The  leaves  have 
been  numbered  at  the  foot  by  a  reader.  Three  leaves  are  want- 
ing at  the  beginning,  two  of  which  were  blank ;  leaves  are  also 
missing  after  ff.  5,  49,  114,  151,  153,  155,  157,  170,  177,  and 
183.  There  are  18  lines  in  a  full  page.  The  writing  is  a  good, 
regular,  Nestorian  serta.  The  MS.  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1988  =  A.D. 
1677.     Its  contents  are  as  follows: 

I.     The    work    entitled   2'i303  ^o5u^  (see  f.  55  a),  also 

called  rS^aX  ft»>OX.^,  Pulchritudo  Morum  or  Pidchritudo  Pid- 
chritudinum.  In  the  Catalogue  of  'Abhd-isho',  B.O.  iii.  1,  p.  266, 
it  is  ascribed  to  John  bar  Khaldon  »(pa>j>a  ia  ^^<3^,  who 
also  composed  a  large  book  of  theological  discussions  ^33   Jsisa 

)jmi039,  and  a  third  volume  entitled  ^JSOuSdtba  ^iN3oV.2^  or 

Mercatura  Monachatus.  It  has  been  edited  at  Rome  in  1868 
by  Elias  Joannes  Millos,  archbishop  of  'Akrii,  ^L^o*  jl^2  wi>» 

2Sa4m3    ^<Aa^\y»V>    0Q3O.^h*b9,   under  the   title  of  ^sisA 

iiaop   3>*!3k3S3.     He  ascribes  it,  as  in  the  MS.,  to  John  of  Mosul, 

liS^OSiO   ^Ou  ^3  (see  ff.  54  6,  124  6),  a  monk  of  the  convent 


Add.  2018  561 

of  Mar  Michael,  on  the  Tigris  above  that  city,  and  places  its  com- 
position  in  A.D.  1245.  Gabriel  Cardahi,  ^».\ij.Ai\  J-j5j.*«».  j,^aJI 
^jjl^l  ^_^*Aa*JI  ^_^jl.;^J),  in  his  Liber  Thesauri  de  Arte  Puehca 

jjjj^y^^JI  ^\j.x^,  p.  118,  places  his  death  in  A.D.  1270,  w>jl^j 

The  preface,  which  Millos  has  omitted,  is  imperfect  in  this 
MS.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  a  layman,  J^bbA^, 
and  a  monk,  ^*"a*3,  to  wit  the  author.  It  concludes  thus, 
f.  16: 


;isoA3  2auti^s3  m010u36i^s    .  ;^e  l^^y  Uy!^  ^2  ^6lo 

.2'i303  ^oi^^xp  2fv»2bo  u.c770ua>A^o     -l*y*?  \^  IL.^Jp^ 

The  precise  title  of  the  book  therefore  is  ^Soau^Xp  2^bo2bO 

ladioa,   and  it  is  written  in  seven-syllable  metre  in  stanzas  of 
four  lines,  with  rime.     It  commences  on  f.  2a: 

odl^  ^^*3^p     -l^e'^iolsQ  ^(j^  ^l^^^    '.^yiJ*  Im^l  y^ 

i^^ip^ia  w^aa^iw  «^i^     .l^oxa  pouAa  ^baxiio    .Uoui^^b 

.,;^^^  p3^2  la^^     .^bp2  <^^odu$^3  ^i*i^  iS^oaSo 
B.  c.  30 


562  Add.  2018 

Ixai   ^^    .,;x^^   liixl  a),au230     .;^S.'^  Y?^^  ^^N^ 

1.  Warnings  and  injunctions,  f.  2b:  ^&3ktio5o    ISOfOf . 

2.  Of  the  guarding  of  the  senses,  f .  3  a  : 

3.  On  faith,  hope  and  love,  f.  3  6 : 

4.  On  learning  and  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  f.  4  a  : 
^^^Slj.    ^.b93    ;&3:SOUO    ^^-^b     ^ilxtJO     ^jA^OU     \^ 

5.  On  knowledge  without  purity,  which  is  in  truth  blind- 
ness. ^^SOa^OO  233X3  W.07  wiOia  ^^OuSk/a  ^3  ^^^>t  ^^> 
wanting,  except  the  first  three  words  of  the  title,  f.  o  h  (Millos, 

6.  On  fasting,  ^ol  \s*,  wanting  (Millos,  p.  i!^). 

7.  On  prayer,  ^JSo^^  >iJk^,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
f.  6  a  (Millos,  p.  ^). 

8.  Exposition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  f.  6  h, 

9.  On  the  different  sorts  of  weeping  at  the  time  of  prayer, 
f.  0  h,  ;iSO^^  *\?^,?    ^??  ^-M    *^ 

10.  On  compassion,  f.  10  a,  yL^^OSiOMSbO    «\^9. 


Add.  2018  568 

11.  On  liospitality,  f.  12«, 

.^JiaAoi  ^'Slo  Ijix^^l  \30Jei   \^ 

12.  Admonitions  to  the  clergy,  f.  12  6,  }£S3>^  ^*?,'?  ^fsofOf 

13.  On  the  observance  of  Sunday  and  the  Dominical  festi- 
vals, f.  13  6, 

14.  On  usury,  f.  14  a,   ^*S»^0    ^    J^*^?    ^^• 

15.  On  moderation  and  temperance,  f.  14  6, 

16.  On  dreams,  f.  15  6, 

17.  That  a  father  must  instruct  his  children  in  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Church,  f.  16  a, 

^^i'^^X  ^jA^cL.  wkO^osoLJ^  '^^?  ^P^  ^  H^^p  m07  «^ 

18.  Of  astrology  and  magic,  f.  19  a, 

19.  On  greed,  f.  22  b, 

20.  On  envy  and  the  evil  eye,  f.  23  a, 

36—2 


564  Add.  2018 

21.  On  pride  and  arrogance  in  their  different  forms,  f.  24  6, 

22.  F.  25  a,  07^1^30  Is^Om  \^  . 

t      ' '  ' 

23.  F.  25  6,  o1^<u_^d^o  ^A^ox  \^. 

24.  F.  26  a,  Jiso^a  ^ . 

25.  On  humility,  f.  26  a, 

26.  On  fornication,  f.  28  6, 

27.  On  the  senses  as  giving  occasion  thereto,  f.  29  a, 
«^C7^ba  lAlis^  liO^l  ^2po  -^JeV^  t;^?  U'a^ou*  \s< 
;^oaf.  Of  sight,  f.  29  a,  ;iSfM  \s*a;  hearing,  f.  29  6,  ^? 
;^i»».X.»  ;  smell,  f.  29  6,  ;jbo.m  \.^  ;  taste,  f.  30  a,  ^^ 
lislAS^ ,  and  touch,  f.  30  6,  J^xV,  ^  . 

28.  Of  chastity,  f.  31  a, 

29.  Of  endurance  and  resistance,  f.  316, 

30.  Of  keeping  secrets,  f.  32  6,  Jf  323  ^isSo^  \^. 

31.  On  falsehood  and  lying  and  truth,  f.  34  a, 
^isxatio    .  ^*op.»3  2&'3jQ>aMO  ^^soaaAO  ^^o^i^a  \^ 

.(sic)  ^(T^aop  ^3^.al.o  ^^ox.aiio 


Add.  2018  565 

32.  On  the  seven  times  of  prayer,  f.  35  a, 
Av^boao  lisiJp'i^  ^P't^?  ^^o^^?  ^3^  ^3-3:  \s< 
lis**oJiXif^  '^fSOJ^  «^07.a3  ^aMiA.d  IxJSO.  Evening  prayer, 
f.  35  a,  ^.b033  Z:sa^^;  compline,  f.  85  6,  ^£S^aiQ>3  ^£SO^m; 
of  the  use  of  vigils,  f.  35  h,  Ibo^X  ♦.  D^ou  «\^ ;  midnight  or 
lauds,  f.  36  &,  ^I.V!^3  qi^jS^kS?  }^a^^  \i«;  morning  prayer, 
f.  37  h,  23^ Ja  Z^O^e- ;  at  the  third  hour,  f.  87  h,  .;*»aJd  l^i^ 
^iS*4A^  ^^^^o;  a^  ^1^6  si^^h  hour,  f.  38  a,  .^3JS  ^^^ 
;iSiifj.isx  ;i^XO;   at  the  ninth  hour,  f.  38  6,  .;l.^A^  %i.y^ 

33.  Praise  of  Death  and  Blame  of  Life,  f.  39  a, 

34.  Against  weeping  for  the  dead,  f.  42  h, 

.^^dibo  «^   ^pa  ^o  %'^  \s<3 

35.  The  cause  of  grief  and  sorrow,  f.  43  a, 

36.  The  cause  of  love  and  attachment,  f.  46  a, 

37.  Of  rank  and  power,  f.  49  h,  .^JSOlxa  >^lw 
Imperfect  (see  Millos,  p.  >mS^). 

38.  That  one  should  bear  all  evils  willingly,  and  not  hurt, 
though  able  to  do  so,  which  is  voluntary  humility,  not  compul- 
sory, f.  50  a, 


566"  Add.  2018 

Imperfect  at  the  beginning  (see  Millos,  p.  l^,  line  1). 
od.     Of  drinking  wine  and  drunkenness,  f.  51  b, 

On  f.  54?  6  is  the  passage  which  Millos  has  placed  as  a  foot- 
note on  p.  Om;  but   it   is   inserted    here   after  the   verse  o^o 

4U.     Of  the  training  of  novices,  f.  55  b, 

The  contents  of  this  chapter  are  taken  in  part  from  a  treatise 
by  John  of  Daliyah,  a^MJJI^   perhaps  the  same  as  'Abhd-isho''s 

07^*J^33   ^3mmO*,  Avho  wrote  ZfiS0uaM>b3   2m3o2  A^  de  institu- 
tione  luonastica  (see  B.O.  iii.  1,  104). 

41.     A    story    of  a    holy    man,   f.    62  b,  ^    a^p  Z*Sf^-XfiK 

^a^ti  ,   in  prose.     This  is  omitted  by  Millos. 

Another  similar  story,  f.  68  a,  6?^   U'SOpp  l^si**!  l>s*Sx'^. 
Also  omitted  by  Millos. 
Subscription,  f.  70  b, 

li-^\'^  o^p  Isi^yja  y^oi  \^p  ;^«^is  ^'^'^^  ^^ 

.ar^^2^  ^ou^xo    .o^.yjA  ^o^  juX:^  ^Lao^a 


Add.  2018  567 

42.  A    metrical   discourse   on   these   two   stories,  f.  70  b, 
;^I^iS3   ^07^3  liiobo,  which  Millos,  p.  3^,  has  entitled 

}JSOM»kbkM  Ok^,  of  strife. 

43.  Exposition  of  the  Eucharist,  f.  71  6, 

•Uiiip  ;axo5  .!S«.^3 

44.  Selections  from  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  f.  80  h, 
ia  •.  o.bau^b  ucrou^ilba   ^»   >.^k^.S3  ;&f>^oi0  2S.m2» 

.X.03 

45.  Selections  from    Ecclesiasticus  or   Jesus   the   son    of 
Sirach,  f.  92  a, 

^    ;i3^o«    ^^a^a    6s*lp    isJio    JsiouA    ^?^?    2ibo2.bo 
^3  0107     .2aujQ3  aa  o7.xaa  ^199  ^ba*a^  «^bAXp  }^bo^ 

46.  Selections  from  Ecclesiastes,  f.  114  a, 

oim     .^^orod    ^»3    \i^*ii^    ^^?    ^^^^9    2ado:^ 

.9u03  3^  ^ba*9^  ♦^ba^Va;  y.070^2  0010   .^.s^^bo  ^3 

Imperfect. 

47.  Commands  and  warnings,  f.  118  a, 
3ao^^o  23is^  ?.t.xtt\  ^f^A>?     .2'SarofO  ;iktio^ 

48.  Exposition  of  the  hours  of  Prayer,  f.  122  h, 
Subscription,  f  124  6, 


568  Add.  2018 

^^LmA    xa^a    I3M2»    ..c^^Io    «A^   •.  dso^    "p^ 

;x«.aLd  l^o^  ^3  ^^a*  ^'i    . 2'v»ba\  ^01^.0    .23is*bo 

.Ibo^i  ^^,?  "^P     -^-^^f 
II.     x\.  discourse  by  John  bar  Piiikaye  (see  B.O.  iii.  1,  p.  189), 

It  is  in  seveu-syllable  metre.     See  Millos,  p.  OJQJb.     The 

rest  of  Millos'  book  has  been  compiled  by  himself  from  different 
sources. 

According  to  the  colophon,  f  133  h,  this  MS.  was  finished  on 
Saturday,  16th  Heziran,  A.  Gr.  1988  =  A.D.  1677,  when  Elias 
was  catholic  patriarch.  It  was  written  at  Alkosh,  beside  the 
convent  of  Mar  Hormizd  the  Persian,  b}'  the  priest  George  bar 

Israel  bar  Hormizd  bar  Israel,  for  Mar ,  son  of  the  priest 

'Askar  bar  Kujkuj,  from  Arbel  (Irbil).     The  name  of  the  owner 
has  been  blotted  out,  both  here  and  at  f  165  a. 

?>\y\     ^^l     JSUCp        .^03072     ^*33     ^iSOACr^       .w*&0.^3 

.^^»oi^^I^  ^2  ^.^cLa    .jco    .js>6j^.\^  aa  >jQ>ba>vo3>^2 

^a    ^i^a>2  (f.  134  a)      .^2    ^o^^Cd^    c^boua    T^isx 
l^  ^ou«l^    ai^i.xtj   j:aC1^2    2is^a6boo    ^isa^ba   ;^y.xd.^ 


Add.  2018  569 

[ J^]    .iios^   loso   ^'yajso   ^c^l    .^flU^oV^ 

ya    \*3323    23^29    ^i.3    23a&    ^p     .i^^iay^    ?3;^.d 
(f.  184  6)   .jco    .g?.3!^i^9  ^2  oi^ajyo    .  A^oa^V^oa  2a^*opo 

^.s.33  ^.V,30u\  i>opo  U^-'^o  ,^M.ao  JK.i2  ^3  ^^.a 

.oco    .^bolfr^  "^r  ^^^9^ 

III.  Works  of  'Abhd-isho'  bar  Berikha,  metropolitan  of 
Siibha  (Nisibis)  and  Armenia. 

1.  The  Book  of  the  Pearl,  a  theological  work  in  five  dis- 
courses, treating  of  God,  the  Creation,  the  Christian  Dispensa- 
tion, the  Sacraments  of  the  Church,  and  the  things  that 
prefigure  the  world  to  come,  f.  135  b: 


Imperfect.  There  is  a  careful  analysis  of  its  contents  in 
B.O.  iii.  1,  352 — 360.  It  has  been  edited,  with  a  Latin  transla- 
tion, in  Mai,  Scriptorum  veterum  nova  Collectio,  t.  x,  and  done 
into  English  by  Dr  Badger,  The  Nestorians,  vol.  ii.  380  sq. 


570  Add.  2018,  2019 

2.     The  Catalogue  of  Books,  f.  165  6, 

i'      '  •' 
Imperfect.     See  B.O.  t.  iii.     There  is  an  older  edition  of  it 
by  Abraham  Ecchellensis,  Rome,  1653,  and  it  has  been  trans- 
lated into  English  by  Dr  Badger,  The  Nestorians,  vol.  ii.  361  sq. 

Add.  2019 

Paper,  about  6f  in.  by  5i;  212  leaves,  of  which  f.  118  is 
mutilated ;  21  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except 
the  first,  which  has  only  9  (f  1  being  modern),  and  the  twenty- 
first,  which  has  only  6.  The  last  six  leaves  are  a  somewhat 
later  addition.  There  are  20  lines  in  a  page.  The  writing  is  a 
good,  regular,  Jacobite  serta,  of  the  year  1763  =  A.D.  1452. 
This  volume  contains ; 

1.  Selections  from  the  third  part  of  '  the  Paradise'  of  Palla- 
dius  with  questions  and  answers  of  the  Egyptian  fathers,  f  2  a : 

Lo^-t  JLo-.A^  -jjo^o  Ulo-ao  )^'pO  ]iii£D5  U^  i*<^^  L^'h 

a.     On  fleeing  from  mankind  and  constant  seclusion  in 
the  cell,  i'.  2  a: 

loTi  w_.aio^^]  p  xoQi  1  CO?]  iol    •:•  \^m  i  ^olsi  |i  rr)o\  ZaX 


"Add.  2019  571 

b.  On  fasting,  asceticism,  etc.,  f.  15  a: 

"iAi»j.rD  ^  ^\i^  WnnArolo     .^rDV^^   U^jojiii  loan  ^ilo 

c.  On  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  nightly  vigils, 
and  the  service  of  the  psalms  and  constant  prayers,  f.  19  6: 

];n\.V:^.  Ijoi^o     .]:6l\Dy  U-«^  ^  lAliZj   ^]12lo 
^    oocn    ^i<D]    .lAi^Lo]  UoX^'o    .IjoLdv^?  ]Lm1cl»Lo 
"l^rDoj   looi   ^?p3>   ]ocn   .-K>n«V)   .-•j]  IJj    .^cdo-iJlcdjI  U:] 

rf.     How  to  repent  and  weep  for  our  sins  and  mourn  con- 
tinually, f.  2'3  (I : 

]  I  n'no  "jJar^uD  A-»-nn  Zooi  jr^A^?  1^^  U^j]  lv-»^o    .^5^ki£i 
e.     On  poverty,  f  24  a  : 


572  Add.  2019 

/.     On  endurance,  f.  25  6 : 

g.     On   carefully    taking   heed    unto  our  thoughts   and 
words  and  deeds,  f.  28  «  : 

/^     On  love  and  compassion  and  the  receiving  of  strangers, 
f.  34  6  : 

^1  U  IdTDj  oij-Lio    .lnrr>  ^  y^.   ^>Z  ]nrh  ^v^  oZ] 

I.     On  humility,  and  that  a  man  should  despise  himself 
and  count  himself  beneath  all  men,  f.  36  b  : 


.CTLl     OOT     »Oa.«_K»J     -  «  ^  ^^     ,_k5     w.A>jA1D50      TnVnn  i  n\ 
]A  .  \o«^  ^  l^icO  looi  AjIj      ."|Z(TLo]  ^   -  «  i")  1oOT  li^AjfclD 

.Z;»o  ."lA-^^TD  "jocTi  .  ■  I  n\o    .]]  I  ..  m  jlSoi.  oiX  ")oot  ZLIo 
J.     On  fornication,  f.  42  a  : 

*  Chap.  7  is  not  mentioned,  unless  the  mutilated  marginal  note  on  f.  28  a 
refers  to  it,  viz nA  »  Vo^ ]1  g^  ri      V>. 


Add.  2019  573 

15qj  y,J\  cnmXo  looi  wjCnoAj"|o    •V.plj.K^  ^  .j^kX  IZo-lJIj 

k.    That  repentance  is  accepted,  and  how  we  should  repent 
for  our  sins  in  truth,  f.  44  6  : 

I.  On  the  working  of  wonders,  f.  45  a  (lower  margin, 
mutilated) : 

.!>05lj    oiZoiDj)    ]-K»^Q-»    "I^oLd    ^\^5    Un-I?      .onV)g^ 

•  Z^      .{sic)  nKr^*~,<^  ]^1    ^1   liSOl     .(JlSiOr^i^  wjOljllo 

7?i.  Questions  and  answers,  and  the  lives  of  the  holy  men 
who  teach  publicly  and  in  seclusion  concerning  all  kinds  of 
virtue,  f  46  6  : 

^V^  oo(Ti  ^  '  «^A\^    .]nm  ^  r>-.  locn  ^k)]   :  ^-^J-iJA  Ur^ 

n.  The  sayings  that  Abba  Moses  sent  to  Abba  Poemen, 
f.  54  6  : 

*  Chap.  14,   ^y  T^n     is  not  mentioned. 


574  Add.  2019 

These  are  followed  by  other  extracts,  i  5Q  b  : 

0.     Comparisons  adapted  to  the  slothful  and  idle,  and  to 
those  who  care  not  for  their  souls,  f.  74  6  : 

»  V  .]ln       ]i  1  *^  ..\n     ."^Ls;^   ^JiOil^j    "|AjaJl>Z   *^oZ 


^j-Sdj     .|j..2i^mlD  i»^j  ^j^^jo     .^illiiiii  ^oaiA>^)o') 

j9.     Against  the  lovers  of  vain  glory  and  those  who  boast 
of  their  own  deeds,  f.  74  6  : 

^'i(JLOLaLlD0     .\n^'r£D    Ijo^TZJa^    wj.klj^>  ^miDa^i    j^oL 

g'.     Questions  and  answers  of  pupil  and  master,  f.  76  a  : 
]i  g^\<J-)r>     ]^o\'.?      .jki^.A^     .  I  iQg^o    ]J1q.^     *r:ioZ 


.iZ»o    .V»o';£) 

r.     Other  questions  and  answers  of  the  holy  Fathers  on 
mental  vision,  f.  82  a  : 

\m^,jd  ]L(Ti^]->  |lQ.r.A^  .  I  iQg^o  ]J]q_«o  ]Lqjl^L-^  kC^oL 


Add.  2019  575 

..^o    •:•  (T\t  >.\nn  ]  i\«n  ^Ajj  Ur-^-KK^  w.«_3]J  oil!. 

s.     Extracts  from  the  Egyptian  Fathers  found  in  another 
book,  f  86  a  : 

]^tn^    ^j]    Aj.k:ij>|>    "|Zai£il)    ^ootX*?    1^',l*    »^oZ 
oocn  ^,<n  p  IjV*  oocn   ^^kJl  ]nro   ^    ,-k»A     -hr^] 

^.     Questions  of  the  Fathers  on  unclean  thoughts,  f.  90  6  : 
^1?    oooi    ^i!JD]    v?^-i^      .IISo^ASd   15")     .]]'^   tiJio-K. 

t(.     Questions  found  in  another  book,  f  92  6  : 

v.     Teaching  of  the  Fathers  on  the  fear  of  God,  f  93  a  : 

.Ij»o    .]Zo\'nm  ^  .m\n\ 

w.     Admonition  concerning  good  things,  f  94  a  : 
^(7l\oN    |2j5    loiZLj    CTiAXj^J        .1A£4^5     1)0101     '^l 


576  Add.  2019 

ar.     Admonitory  counsels  : 

2.  Letters  of  Abba  Nilus  the  monk. 

3.  Profitable  sayings  of  one  of  the  holy  Fathers,  f.  105  6  : 
[marg.   ]■  t'^Q  "IZcJLC)]   ^J^    ,-k»j]   "JAj-JJiZoiD  ULd  ^J  ^CioZ 

^djZj  ]ji_.]J    .Ijdi  ^J^  "jjA-iJ^Dj  l^jo]  ^^o^jZj  Ut^^  "-^V  ^ 

"jAj-CJlj  ])01l  yt^]      m7n\^(rin  ^OIOCTL^   ^_LD  |>^  j  •  V>    ZoX 

•:•  IcnZL?  oiZolIcuj^Sd  ^  iiiUJo 

4.  Discourses  of  Abraham    Naphteraya   [Nethperaya],   f. 
109  a: 

(/.     First  discourse,  f,  109  a  : 
•  U-^^  ^l]kA  Li]  ib^?  -ZJ.VK.?  ^^.^     ."U^r^  ]i^]^ 


Add.  2019  577 

b.  Second  discourse,  f.  112a: 

i^rbj  ]±u]y    .^.i-K.1  ol  Aj]  V    .^-.jZj  l^i^lSc  cnl::^?  ^oZ 

c.  Third  discourse,  f.  116a; 

^jjoQ_»  Aj]  j-.ai^  AjOOT  ^.sNnn    .  \tSl->  ]il^]^  cttX»5 

."Z^  .^]Z  IJj 
d     Fourth  discourse,  f.  117  a: 

."ij_»5a235   |j_2i2    A_»V»^?   ^^     -U^^'l?    1r^t^  cn^j? 

e.     Fifth  discourse,  f.  119  6: 

/.     Sixth  discourse,  f.  121  a  : 

._»o     ]1  iV^*^  A^]?  ^-j-Xcri  IZjo.  ^oi^  ,^na  i^ASd 
Subscription,  f.  123  a  : 

5.  Discourse  of  Yeshila'  or  Joshua,  the  scholar  of  Hah  (in 
Tur-'Abhdin),  the  son  of  Sellbha  dhe-Khairon*,  in  twelve- 
syllable  metre,  f.  123  a  : 

^0;.j^5  "lin^2^.  ^^  U-^U-»  (sic)  ]r)c^rr\  VXQ_«_i5  I^SdISD  ^oZ 
*  Probably  meaning  "tlie  son  of  Khaiion." 

B.  c.  37 


578  Add.  2019 

]J,o  w_,^    .vi::clcl1j   ^^^?  lAjoa.«.ki£i]     .]j]5  Aj-rii  ^^.d? 

jJo  wj-i^A-.]©  ^A2ii.  1AXl5  oiknj   -r^jj  ir^J  -i-j^o  )>Ql.lj:lL-> 

This  writer  was  posterior  to  Barhebraeus,  whom  he  quotes 
on  f.  130  b  as  ]-»;ns  -^  "|joJLLd  ^QJ^]. 

6.  Letter  of  the  monk  Simeon,  f.  136  h  : 

7.  Letter  of  the  monk  Sergius,  f.  138  a  : 

Aj]     -locn   ]jj.l^_CD   ilj^r:  ^j  ]nL^    .XoLm  ^^]  ^^cnl:^ 

.Ij»o    .|i  ■  \?  VoA^ 

8.  Letter  of  the  blessed  Thomas : 

9.  Works  of  Abba  Macarius,  f.  144  a : 

.>m-.^nV)  ]s2>]->  12."rtt)o  "jZaj-iZjiij  ^oZ 

a.     Admonition  to  postulants,  f.  144  a : 


Add.  2019  579 

6.  On  the  inward  passions  of  the  soul,  that  it  should 
rebuke  its  impure  thoughts  so  as  to  be  pleasing  to  God  when  it 
is  purified,  f.  156  6  : 

^  y^r-m^-i  ^  ^o    .-AXX^^Ij  |Ld  lcn\]J   ^^Z?  I;^.*!© 

.-i-XmVio     .<TLK.o^r:3   ^j.^idd.Sd    looij    ]]]      .ai.«..2iJ    5Q_»utj 

c.  On  those  who  draw  nigh  to  the  path  of  truth,  showing 
that  unless  they  war  with  diligence  against  the  demons,  they 
will  not  suffer  them  to  enter  therein,  f.  163  a  : 

P    :  |q1*?  ^^  ^  '  '^i  ^ Y^  P   l^oA^A^o   IZo^i^  fr-»-^?  oou")? 

"jcnZL  Lq\  l^jPiV)  |.>^i:i^LD  wjtnj    .15^^?  ]jvj5o]J  ao^ipA!i£A 
01^  H^ASd   ."joiZLj  oij_i.rDf  ^1  Aj]j_dZ  dio  ^55?  ^  1  \  .]J 

10,     A  letter  of  Gregory  the  monk,  f  170  h  : 

37—2 


580  Add.  2019 

11.  Extracts  from  John  of  Mount  Sinai  (John  Climacos), 
f  176  a : 

^^oiALd  Ij.-k.S50  1-30.1  mi?  *|Ai.Jjo^5  li.,")    . ._.c7ioA.."j  ]^^_.) 
.■Ukj..«.1d  ^^4iD  y,Ln  ■  \ lyp  U^^^  M«  ^1  ^01    .M..li  ]Jo 

12.  Discourse  of  Mar  Ephraim  on  tranquillity,  f.  179  «  : 

]l\»      .^XtS\        .]  I  \»     ^5     Ul^'r^]      ^^SDJ     "jr^l^D     -OoZ 

.^Ldoj_dj  ]_.vij  ^ooi    .^«  <^i  ]jolZ  ^>j,rL»Z  oir^j     ]_  >^\7 

13.  Questions    addressed    by    the    brethren   .to    the    holy 
Fathers,  with  their  answers,  from  '  the  Paradise,'  £  182  a  : 

ILqJ^As  -iJoso  ]nnii\  aXl^j  X^]-i  ]]\q^  ^^^Lh  .jdoL 

.]  A  ■  ^  ^\  _oZ  ^ij    .01,  >  V)\Z  ]Jq„2i2i  >goo  I  lo^]  l.o'l  ^k)] 

.J»o    .]?]-•'?  ]i  I  mi  .nmZ? 

14.  Extract  from  Isaac  of  Nineveh,  f.  204  b  : 

0i2l   ^?1     ■]  i  \  •    *::ij.»iJD>   ^5   ooi     .]qj.j_35    .n  ....m  ."j^ 
|s^    ii^bi?    ^jlD    AjA     .^o^   ^  >  1  V  1  V    ^    ^?    ;_*_,. 


Add.  2019  581 

The  colophon,  f.  205  6,  states  that  this  book  was  finished  in 
the  month  of  lyar,  in  the  year  1763  =  A.D.  1452,  when  the 
writer  was  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Abraham  and  Mar  Abel  near 
Midyad  in  Tiir-'Abhdin  : 

Ui^ilLo  ]ai^  "^A'-'  ]r-^?      ■~^^     .^-L.j^5  ]o]J  l^^^a^ 
]^-i-^    ]iV7'i'(tiSq\     "|3q_»     "joaiZ     ^ooiZo^.     ^n    ^ooiXoo 
V  ^--»-^lo    ^"j    ^^^■r-l'i    ]-»~^-»oO   Uor^o   I^Adj   C7i-».i  n\o 
^jujI?  1A^5  ]J  Uj^i^  "IZoib]?  ]jOT  I^Ad  wj.2iLdA^1o  j^jAtdI 

^5     .^j-rsoi   ..^^kjo   ^ai^TDl    ^j-Ld)    1^-.,^    AjOoi    w-.A^1 
^  Qi.^^    -ttT^-^  'Q-4^?    ."|AD^r:ik)  Ij-^jD    r-ijlo   ^^^^hi 

Then  follow,  in  a  rather  later  hand,  sundry  prayers,  viz. : 

15.  Of  Philoxenus  of  Mabbogh,  f.  206  a  : 

16.  An  alphabetical  prayer  in  twelve-syllable  metre,  f.  209  6: 


582  Add.  2019 

17.  Of  Dionysius,  f.  210  6  : 

18.  Of  John  the  dwarf,  f.  210  b  : 

.._»o     .uj.^2L»dj^.o  5(nji]o  *  t  >  Kj  ^  ] ..-  .  « vn 

Ou  f.  211a  is  a  stanza  entitled  |-».iDQ-0  lO-iD  lAj-iD,  as 
follows : 

]j_DUj        ."iSQl..L      ^OT^     (TLO      0001     \^'6]      ]nSV)     "JAXZ 

ZoZo  lZ.ai:LJZ     ."jZo^tO  I^Ot     .j:DQ_L.*..^j_^ar30     ."iSoo^ 

^ooau  |!iQ>j5  ^tijAXZj  IZqA^     .|qJ.j.J5  ]^Vsd  OOl  ].*_2lJ 

•:•  ^  hfLL  ^cnZd\f  oi  ^-»-^ 

Then  comes  a  note  stating  that  this  MS.  belonged  by  pur- 
chase to  Rabban  Thomas  bar  Behnam  of  Beth  Khudaida,  a 
man  of  Taghritan  family  : 

"U-»r-o  jjoi  ]^Ad5  ]±^]  ^_j_i_oAo  ]an.lL  ^^^  ^oZ 

(sic)  AiD  ^JLd  :>qj(TLC3  |jl1q-»cti^  r^  jkDoZ  ^riij  01  mi  Ijj'o? 

There  is  a  similar  note  on  f.  1  a. 


Add.  2019,  2020  583 

On  f.  211  6  is  a  metrical  extract  referring  to  events  in  the 
years  1723  (a.d.  1412)  and  1863  (a.d.  1552),  beginning: 

] »  n)'yaD  ^Ti^  oV>rf)o   .)-.)a^  Ui^  6\^'iano  ]i  mK»  ^oou^ 

On  f.  212  (t  is  another  extract  of  eight  lines,  relating  to  the 
disputes  about  Easter,  beginning  : 

..^o    -In  ■  »^ASd 

Add.  2020 

Paper,  about  12  in.  by  8 ;  190  leaves,  of  which  several  are 
soiled  and  mutilated,  especially  f.  158.  F.  190  is  blank.  The 
quires  were  originally  20  in  number,  but  the  first  and  second, 
and  one  leaf  of  the  third,  have  been  lost,  and  their  place  is 
taken  by  the  modern  supply  ff.  1 — 5.     The  remaining  quires 

have  10  leaves,  except  oj  (8),  Jl^  (22),  and  a^  (5).     There  is  a 

lacuna  after  f  184.  The  writing  (27  to  30  lines  in  a  page)  is  a 
good,  Nestorian  serta  of  the  year  2009  =  A.D.  1097.  This 
volume  contains 

Histories  of  Saints  and  other  matters  chiefly  theological. 


584  Add.  2020 

1.  The  history  of  Mar  Horniizd  the  Persian  anchoret, 
written  by  Mar  Simeon,  the  disciple  of  Mar  Yozadak,  f.  1  6: 

He  died  at  the  age  of  87,  having  spent  20  years  as  a  lay- 
man, 89  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Bar'idta,  7  in  that  of  Mar 
Abraham  of  E-esha,  and  21  in  his  own  convent  near  Alkosli, 
f.  41  h  at  the  foot. 

2.  On  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead  and  the  Events  of  the 
Last  Day,  f.  42  6  : 

OO]   I'i^       -^^t^   ^-^   ^?   Z^^*^?   ^^    ^iS^    "30^ 

43"^^^  liahoJti  ^soip  o2  ;^3^N  ^?4^?  ^^?  h*\?  l^^ 

3a7bf2     .9^    yaoio    bisLbob    Z^^^Jk^    o^    a^tt^ao    J^"? 

ssa^o    .^bo23  o^^bbjcis  ^Xas  Z^b  ?;^f^^^  ;iu^  ^» 

.jco     .3o!^i   t^^o  t^o^   ^?^^?   ^?^^?   2^o;s2  o^ 

3.  The  history  of  John  bar  Malke,  or  John  of  Rome,  f,  52  b: 

See  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  14,649,  f.  142  a  (Catalogue,  p.  1110). 

4.  The  Martyrdom  of  Miles  the  bishop,  Aborsam  the  priest, 
and  Sinai  the  deacon,  f.  61  a : 

.?t>th  :aucaba323o    .^^oJOJSa^l  jQ>^>*t)3  ;^o3avc9  do>^ 

.^osbb  o^k^oxj     .U^z-boxbo  ^i^do 

See  Asscmaiii,  Acta  S.  Mart.,  t.  i.  p.  60  s([. 


Add.  2020  585 

5.  The  Proverbs  or  History  of  Ahikar  the  wise,  the  scribe 
of  Sanheribh,  king  of  Assyria  and  Nineveh,  f.  G6  a : 

^^OJQ>3  23^^0  ^pJ*  M^'-'^j?  ;^*^^  fiS^l^oi  ^'^^ 

Beginning : 

.^a\bp3  0^9  l^m   ktL^i  ^2   ^*oa\    J^^l     .;o\«\ao 

.^   ;oor    ^    2iab    vA    }ooi    3^2:s2    ^*oa7    i^\    3ao 

^aU  ^isx     .  i>»2ba^3  ^»  %oa\  ^^^  is*oa\  ^i^tib  23^oS<o 

.jso    .yi^  }oo7  %  2bab  ^a^a  w*£sx  ^o;^  ^^b     .jsma 

6.  A  short  extract  from  the  Maxims  of  Solomon,  f.  78  a, 

See  Ecclesiasticus,  ch.  xviii.  30,  31,  xix.  10,  and  xv.  16. 

7.  Fables  of  the  wise  Josephiis  (Aesopus),  f  78  a, 

.uQ»b^uob«  ^i:txAJ*'h  ^S^bb 

8.  The  History  of  Mar  Yareth  of  Alexandria,  f  82  a: 
.y^u^  ;l33jj6p^2  ^3  ^a^'  M>bo  ^aita  ;^^is 
See  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  12174,  f.  2o?>h  {Catalogue,  p.  1129). 

9.  The  martyrdom  of  George  and  Antonine  and  the  queen 
Alexandra,  in  the  days  of  the  wicked  king  Dadian,  f.  97  a  : 

.;^^a  IbS^ao  ;u33  M^ols     .^^a^^  2a34A»3^23o 


586  Add.  2020 

10.  Other  fables  of  Josephus  (Aesopus),  f.  105  b, 
.^ol^AOuip  X^^  ^  >^Vq  ^u^a  lal^l  aJa  ^e^ 

11.  The  history  of  John  of  Dailam  (see  B.O.  iii.  1.  182  sq.), 
in  twelve-syllable  metre,  f.  109  a : 

:  o7.bou«aL^   ^Vw?     '•  ^^"^-^    ^-P^^     '  l*^^-^     '•  t'^'^^? 

;o7^2  ^JS^^  U^osi'    '^'i   ^<^o  ;boi^5  is  pi.S<  k^2& 

.yxo     <*  o7^^  Jio  o^S^o^  "^^^^4^  W'^''^iP9    .uoloaoLiri 

He  died  in  the  year  1049  (a.d.  738),  f  118  6,  at  the  age  of 
122  years,  f  119  a. 

12.  The  history  of  the  eight  youths  of  Ephesus,  f.  121  a, 
v<?^3Ljcd3o    uCDuiu&2ou9o    ^iQ>o*jCDoju*po     Jt>o.ba^..^x»ao 

0Q9OJQ»^23     030VQ>23      .  ^JQ»aidJ.S^l230     JQ3<uIaL^iQ9.tl.JQ9.^230 

See  Guidi,  Testi  orientali  inediti  sopra  i  sette  Dormienti  di 
Efeso.     The  present  text  begins  : 

:Sma     .Xoa\    ^bo2    %Cki*    ^b^>^    uQ3<LbS    \Ah)    3kA 
2b^I^  ^N?^  \*^^    •lisu'^  jQ300^J^o    . 0Q>o<.&isfi3Ot]^^ 
o\m3  ;^2o  2ac^o     .3X3^2  ;ju!fluo;|^a  ;^xoLi.^o  aMisJs2 

.JBO     .M07odoxtj   ^  Ou&XO 

•       \  ■      It 


Add.  2020  587 

13.  The  history  of  Christopher,  f.  131a  : 

See  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  12174,  f.  dOQ  a  {Catalogue,  p.  1132). 

14.  The  history  of  Mar  Daniel,  the  disciple  of  Mar  Euge- 
nius,  of  Mar  Miles  and  of  Hash-Malka,  f  141  b, 

h*^^  ^2^'?  ^^?  ;^Ax^  ^o^ 

beginning : 

h^^P    .^4*^'^?  ^^^  "^^^^  ^  ^?9  "4^^ 

Subscription,  f  1536: 
JQ>^*bO  ^^ilsoo  ^«2^p  u.it03  ^^A^xis  »^t0  «\a.a*3  ^>bo!Sjf 

15.  The  history  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  f.  153  b  : 

The  upper  half  of  f,  158  seems  to  have  been  purposely  cut 
away,  and  a  leaf  is  also  wanting  after  f  184. 

The  colophon,  ff.  188  6  and  189  a,  states  that  this  manu- 
script was  finished  on  Tuesday,  18th  of  the  first  Teshri,  A.  Gr. 
2009  =  A.D.  1G97,  at  Alkosh,  when  Elias  was  patriarch  and 
Isho'-yabh  metropolitan  bishop,  at  the  cost  of  the  priest  Yalda 
and  a  woman  of  Alkosh  named  Zize,  for  the  church  of  Mar 
Miles  at  Tel-hash,  by  the  priest  Hormizd  bar  Hadh-be-shabba 
bar  Israel  of  Alkosh. 


588  Add.  2020 

.a1o3  lai^/L  ;«^ox    -3^93  %,^  l^qjcao  ^yidp  lisMisp 
^ya  ^ila     -lien  ^^^  ;A.booxo  ^ajca  ^3  Xtlx    .jco 

^3^  ^Ijcb  . ;=» "t j^.S^  ^ou   .op    .M-A  .:33^  mS.s^ 
;^^kcji3  ^9  "^^^ii   -^o   .;^'aa  ;^aA  ^^o  ^'J^^i 

^30    ;jQ>^:S^boo    ?aute3     .Z*^^  ^OMaa    cnisfiJti    ocofial 

39*^0300)    ^S'O    M^bOd     ^^?9^     ccopud    2ib0O6M    ^^   0^^ 

.2'3kao     yMM>»o      .2'>»oa3    J^ox-bo      .^^oL'ao    Jilj\> 
;ijLSo^il    iH^l   ^yaa     .I'i^^o^    ?^o^o      -^'^^^    ^'^^ 

.;j.^03    ;5ajQ3    •^d'^M   ;SifoV^o     .^5^3    JaaoA    .?*ab 
o^S     :s.^.^2o     ^^-fO     ^>     ^3      .^o      .^.o2.^o     U^l 

2xSJ.    ?t>th     -liJtiis    ?^\j.o     .;^.>i    ;iop      .^I'-Lo-aLa 

23^1    }>isii    /S.^     .2x.o;.S<    ;ior    pen    07.3:s.Aio      .^ti 


Add.  2020,  2021  589 

odi  Ucn  his^  ^?  "sisA    '^o    .U^bAS  ^a>\,i  "^"r^^ 

Add.  2021 

Paper,  about  8|in.  by  6| ;  100  leaves;  quires,  signed  with 
Arabic  words  and  letters,  mostly  of  10  leaves ;  18  to  20  lines  in 
a  page.  The  manuscript  originally  consisted  of  ff.  22 — 71,  to 
which  the  owner  subsequently  added  ff.  1 — 21  and  72 — 100. 
There  is  a  lacuna  after  f.  96.  The  writing,  which  is  by  dif- 
ferent hands,  is  Nestorian  serta,  of  or  about  the  years  2086 — 
87  =  A.D.  1775—76. 

A  Chaldean  priest's  manual  of  Repentance  or  Penitence, 
entitled  jl'iy^a  ^baxa  or  '  the  Medicine  of  Sinners  '  (ff.  93  h, 
97  a). 

1.  Canon  regarding  repentance  from  the  Synod  of  the 
Apostles,  f.  1  b, 


590  Add.  2021 

•:•  3    <•  Ji^^o^'i  ^^'<^?  •^tI^?  a  ^?^  ^  A\;V)ao 

I'SooL  ^la^ou  \^bo  ^30  ^3  ^o^      <*  oi     <•  ^^a^A^p 
;oo^3  «^o70^3  oo^  o^  btisf  ^1.3^1.2  V^,?o    *>  o     <*  ^os 

«^!a9Q.iL39    }g^^    <^    230^f    ^eu*^o    ;ioad     <*  y^ 

<*  Jio^a  y^oiOjA5k.iL&  ^ju9w,2o     .Jilao-bo  iSo^xi  Jx.^23 

a.  Of  the  number  of  sins,  f.  2  a, 

<*  ^c^^pM^  lili^  JciLa  l^o^p 

b.  How  the  sinner  who  comes  to  confession  should  be 
received  by  the  priest,  f.  2  a, 

c.  For  whom  the  priest  should  offer  the  divine  sacrifice, 
f.  2h, 

<•  ^iS^O^i   ^^^m33    "^tI^?    ^.?9    ^    >^\,»3 

d.  For  whom  and  what  we  should  pray  at  the  daily 
hours,  f.  4  a, 


Add.  2021  591 

e.  That  the  unclean  should  not  be  mentioned  for  the 
sake  of  transitory  gains,  and  their  names  presented  on  the 
altar  when  they  are  unworthy,  f  4rt, 

dtx&^o    U^\^    ^-^p'^^    iioaL    U'a^Ou    A\»    ^p 

f.  In  what  condition  the  officiating  priest  should  be, 
f  7  a, 

<*  ^070^*2  loa^xp  v^o^^boa  o'a^^  bbSf  U^y*!  ^Ip 

g.  That  he  must  not  wittingly  remit  the  sins  of  any  man 
except  in  accordance  with  the  canon,  or  impiously  offer  on  his 
behalf,  lib, 

h.     Canons  and  orders  concerning  various  sins,  f.  9  a, 

Fifty-seven  canons  in  all,  from  J  to  fi, 

i.  On  Confession,  showing  how  the  penitent  should  con- 
fess and  the  priest  receive  him,  and  on  those  who  'turn  from 
any  heresy,  f.  16  a, 

.^jlpoJao  liok^Lio  li^^lpo     .lisealpoJso  ^^p  l^^^ 


592  Add.  2021 

Ixk'l   ^   ^^3   ^«^2   \^o     .^o^   ^croAjLtti    ^la^ilo 

Canons  numbered  from  wm&  to  »i»», 
2.     General  order  of  confession,  f.  21  a, 
<»  ;ic^  p'jxti  ;^ojiIbosb  ^o}^p  ^f^^"?  l^oii^  ^^^*^ 

«.     Instructions  for   confession  in    each   particular  case, 
i  22  b, 

Recitation  of  the  decalogue,  f.  23  b. 

b.  The  seven  deadly  sins,  f  37  b, 

c.  The  seven  bodily  works  of  mercy,  f.  40  b, 

These  are  ^ajk^  isoj^obO ,  llai^  isoxJOSJao ,   isoalc^^ 

I'xjQsi,   and  lis^p  }Ao^. 

d.  The  seven  spiritual  works  of  mercy,  f,  41  b, 


Add.  2021  593 

These  are  ;\'A^S  }0^S0  ^Q300^,   ^^OuSO!  ^o&Ijsa^ 

laSoJo^,  Ix'^'iio^  2?^  ^o&a^auoM,  and  ;^o3Aad^bo 

e.  The  five  senses,  f.  42  b,  viz. 

f.  The  three  divine  virtues,  f.  43  b, 

f/.     Prayers  of  the  penitent  after  confession,  f  44  a, 

.mOA^3   ;Xa13   2301   ^^O^^  3^^   ^ 
A-.     Prayer  of  absohition  by  the  priest,  f.  47  a, 

.or^QiIaodb  >  Aetata  sKa  ^  ^lASobo 

Subscription,  f.  47  6, 

^^SJa  ^olA   o^22   ^i3L3     <*  ^9    ^fp    ;JNa^^3    ;^adl 

*:*  ^^aii  opool   :  52  ^aa 

3.     Manual  of  Christian  doctrine  by  question  and  answer, 
f.  48  a, 


B.  c.  38 


594  Add.  2021 

^2   U^o^     :  jsii   U:mo  ^lex     :  ^o^o  ^lox  xa^s 

laoMS  oar  U^o^    .iJ^in  <>3Sao  %lox   :  ^op^a  o^odu^ 

The  Apostles'  Creed,  f.  49  6  ;  the  Lord's  Prayer,  f.  53  a ;  the 
Decalogue,  f.  56  h  ;  orders  and  useful  counsels  of  the  Church, 
f.  59  a,  ;4vaU>tJ  Z^3i->'3  2if>i\O.S«  ^a^^o  Uputio.^  ;  of  the 
seven  sacraments,  f.  59  h,  j4saL.3±J  ^^3^3  U^l  ^>^ ;  the 
virtues,  f.  61  b,  divided  into  Jfts'Iopi  J^.3isi»,  viz.  faith,  charity 
and  hope,  and  ^isIx'S  ^Js'S^*^,  viz.  ^^JCO^O  2^0x6^k^ 
lisOA>\*.^0  2^0J.0.^M0  ;  of  the  seven  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
f.  62  6,  viz,  .  ;^0L3U3L^  •lisa.ilisy.'ap  .^.&o.A  .;^.bo.>.iM 
laii'l  ft>^,?  .  JiSOuJQx^  .  ^iS^X. ;  the  seven  woiks  of  mercy, 
f.  63  a,  \\z.  ^oiIjq».9^o  :  ^07^  ^oslox^  :  ^i^a  ^o^aoiA 
^oilli&boo  :  Iff^i^  dvoSo^o  :  iMCsAlp  ^adoao  :  7i\S^''>\. 
l^sM  ^0^O3L±jo    :  lawJoio  2&pu :  of  sins,  f.  63,  lffj!i^  ^  ; 

of  the  four  last  things,  }jSjaaM*2  »^332,  f-  65  a,  viz.  death,  the 
Day  of  Judgement,  Hell,  and  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven ;  and  of 
the  Garland  of  Roses  ;  ibid., 

lisoya^L  ;S>'t3tio    .^ouiQ>^  ^t^?  ^'ya  y^aSi  liso   :  ox 
.:aua^    *\^^    d^Obl'Sao    'y-ioli,    :  o^      .J^ou^bo    ^c^^Ia 
^a^'op    ^\*l   Ip'^o   Jf'il   i>(i>^'isxjsa.^    do^    iSijcrisio 
«^2    ^A*2     .ox     .^A^.tboSyQt*    »^3M3    mOioL^    ^baisM 


Add.  2021  595 

^^^0^3^  ^^^?  2xiiafl>    :^^03m  ^f'Sl  *^07«^A2  \^a] 

:230^  ^^3  ^>^o    =^^^?  *n3^?  ^No^m    :o]    .^x^ 
o^oioo    :  ^^1^  6s«3  ^»^  *\3M?  oris^altj    :  07    :  l^MJso 

:  ^ISilouO)^  )^^A^    ?^!S>3g   \^3   )m033    ^^««Mo     :  ?>*ttt  ^3 

4.  The  Athanasian  Creed,  f.  66  a, 

5.  Of  the  canons  of  Marriage,  f,  68  b, 

.;V,oof3  Uoa£i  \^ 

6.  Service  for  Penitents,  f.  72  a.  Prayers  for  various 
classes  of  penitents,  f.  78  a;  prayers  to  be  used  by  the  penitent, 
f.  81  a ;  prayers  by  the  priest,  f.  84  a. 

7.  Prayer  for  the  consecration  of  new  vessels  for  the  altar, 
f  85  a, 

.  ?mS>^S  ^ait^boa  iis'i^  U2ao  \^9  }^o^^ 

38—2 


596  Add.  2021 

8.     Prayer  for  the  consecration  of  an  altar,  f.  85  h, 
li.»xL  JS>Sy^\  ^i»  ^o^       <•  ;^a^  Jipatj?  ;^o^^ 

This  same  prayer  is  written  by  another  hand  on  f.  1  a,  with 
the  omission  of  the  final  words 


IB 


ssao    :  ^2   ^^^^   ^poJdp   l^oho  liao    ^1 


9.  Prayer  recited  over  an  excommunicated  priest  by  the 
Bishop  or  Metropolitan,  f.  86  h, 

10.  Prayer  over  one  who  is  excommunicated  by  the  bishop 
and  repents,  f.  87  a, 

11.  Prayer  for  the  consecration  of  new  vessels  for  the  altar, 
f.  87  b, 

.  h^'iyxS  ^iti^bap  lis'y^  h^  ^?  ;^^^2  ;^a^^ 

12.  The  Consecration  of  the  holy  chrism,  in  Arabic,  f.  88  a, 

13.  The  same  in  Syriac,  f.  91  a, 

.•^oxM  "^cpoda  IjsxaX^ 

Subscription,  f.  93  b, 

^a^ko   U^^     -i^^P  ^^^?   U^^   ^^^    Mcrois^2 


Add.  2021  597 

14.  The  consecration  of  the  Chalice  and  Paten,  f.  94  a, 

15.  Prayers  when  the  priest  puts  on  the  eucharistic  vest- 
ments, etc.,  f.  96ft, 

On  f,  97  a  the  first  four  lines  of  writing  have  been  erased. 
Then  follows  the  colophon,  which  states  that  this  book  was 
finished  on  the  9th  of  Adhar,  A.  Gr.  2087  =A.D.  1776,  at  Alkosh, 
by  the  bishop  Isho'-yabh,  son  of  Abhraha  (Abraham),  the 
brother  of  Mar  Elias. 

Z6^iCJL3   ^9  ^3^A^2     .^1  ^'x3  ^&0u^     .f.^22     .isM 
^*2  07.3^.^0     .;^^Q.^b.V^»  ^^03.33  aa^6.:i^  ^.^o 

.w«bo2     .;I^2  Mib93  wiO^o^i  ;oiaa2  IxMi  ia  aa^osu 


598  Add.  2021,  2022 

16.     The  Consecration   of  the  Oil  for  anointing  the  Sick, 
f.  97  h, 


Add.  2022 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6  ;  186  leaves  ;  19  quires,  signed  with 

letters,  of  10  leaves  Q,  has  9,  and  ^  7) ;  20  lines  in  a  page 

A  leaf  is  wanting  after  f.  180,  and  ff.  10, 123  and  126  are  recent 
supplements.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  serta  of 
the  xviith  cent. 

The  Nomocanon  of  'Abhd-isho'  bar  Berikha,  whose  name 
however  is  not  mentioned  in  this  manuscript.  The  work  has 
been  fully  analysed  by  Assemani  in  the  B.O.  iii.  1,  332 — 851, 
and  edited,  with  a  Latin  translation,  by  A.  Mai,  Scriptormn 
Veterum  Nova  CoUectio,  t.  x. 

The  colophon  states  that  the  manuscript  was  written  in  the 
days  of  the  catholicus  Mar  Elias,  but  ends  abruptly  on  f.  180  b, 

"pl^o  }^oaf  op  «^isAo     .  ^2     .  l*^i^io  iixo 

To  it  are  appended  the  following  pieces. 

1.  Against  fasting  on  Sundays,  imperfect  at  the  beginning, 
f.  181  a.  Here  are  cited  canon  Ix  of  the  Apostles,  canon  xviii 
of  Gangra,  and  a  letter  of  Mar  Timothy  I.  the  catholicus. 


^ 


Add.  2022  599 

2.     Extracts    from    the    Questions    of   Isho'  bar    Non,    ^ 

OS  ia  ^oaL.9  )!^lox,  f.  182  a. 


.7)2^   ;is«l^»0    liAp    ;^3Lt^1    0^9    OC^2   \\'t 

3.  Canon  of  the  cecumenical  Fathers,  f.  182  6: 

ao.a   oj^?    2X.3    jk3   ^9^?  (^''^0  ^-i*^  i^-*??     •Jfi^A.*.^^ 
^o     .oi^S^^s  2itJL)L  ;e:!a^     :  l^oJOfy^l  o2  .;5aeUQ>$2 

This  is  followed  by  "  Question  46,"  with  its  answer,  f.  183  a: 
zloaip  l»  l*x<xi^^  ^*p  \\'so    .lisxo  ^^3329  ^Icx 
^2L    ^09!^Q.«.*kM.3o    ^A?    ^.ro^o^    ^^    IJiJsp    is*l 
;soX3     .0^.3  ;oo^  ;swJcti  >lL529  a^il^o  ^3  oar    :;«xo3A^ 

4.  Canon  of  George,  bishop  of  Athor,  f.  183  b  : 
UQ»«.V,90f\     ^i-^    ^0^29     ;«iQ).^9     l-Mis     hOAJd      ^'ap 


^»9    ois3ukfilA    Jd2    Acii^^    A^     .90^29    :e.^9.V^.bo 

.io      .0]isaLi.ib9    0)^*93^   )Lo      .29^ 

This  is  followed  by  "  Question  4,"  with  its  answer : 
19*9^9  (6'2:c)  ;iS9j.»  "^^^  ^^  "^..Pf  *N^    4^929  ^lOX 


600  Add.  2022,  2023 

5.  Specimens  of  the  introductory  formulae  of  letters  to 
catholics,   metropolitans,   bishops,    priests,    deacons,    teachers, 

monks,  laymen,  and  one's  own  brother,  ^ti*a  ^2  ^0^9. 

On  f.  186  a  is  a  note  of  purchase  by  the  deacon  Khaushabha, 
son  of  Thomas,  of  the  village  of  Piyoz  (see  Badger,  The  Nesto- 
rians,  i.  174). 


Add.  2023 

Paper,  about  9§in.  by  6| ;  317  leaves,  some  of  which,  espe- 
cially towards  the  end,  are  stained  by  water  and  injured ;  f  218 
has  been  purposely  mutilated.     The  quu-es,  signed  with  letters, 

were  37  in  number,  of  10  leaves  (except  fa,   14,  and  w^a,  12), 

but  four  quires  are  now  wanting  at  the  beginning,  and  one  after 
f.  168.  Single  leaves  are  missing  after  ff.  47,  129,  and  217  ; 
five  leaves  after  f.  204  ;  and  probably  several  at  the  end.  The 
number  of  lines  varies  from  18  to  25.  Written  in  a  good,  clear, 
Jacobite  serta,  apparently  by  two  hands  of  the  xiiith  cent. 

A  large  Collection  of  Ecclesiastical  Canons  and  extracts 
from  various  writers  relating  to  Ecclesiastical  Law. 

1.  The  Canons  and  Laws  of  the  Emperors,  as  promulgated 
by  the  Emperor  Leo  about  the  year  517  of  the  era  of  Antioch, 
i.e.  about  A.D.  468,  f  1  a.  As  this  recension  appears  to  be 
different  i'roui  those  edited  by  Bruns  and  Sachau  (Spisch- 
Romisches  Reclttsbach,  1880),  the  loss  of  the  first  four  quires 
of  the  MS.  is  greatly  to  be  regretted.  The  text  was  here  divided 
into  95  sections,  of  which  §  92  corresponds  with  §  121  of  the 
London  MS.  {Syr.-Mom.  Rechtsh.,  Ziueiter  Theil,  p.  36),  §  93  with 
§  141  of  the  Armenian  text,  {ibid.,  p.  148),  and  §§  94,  95  with 
§§  78,  79  of  the  Paris  MS.  {ibid.,  p.  72).     Subscription,  lib: 


Add.  2023  601 

ti  I  1  nV)     1^)2.0     ]j.::22kLb     IroaSJajj      ]jqJLd     r»vn\ .. 

••.•*|q_»    P    ^lo    IcTlIL    wjOIjJQ-k* 

2.  Divisions  of  Inheritances  according  to  the  canons  of  the 
Church,  as  collected  and  arranged  by  Mar  John  the  patriarch, 
f.  26: 

."jAi^jarA  cTU^iDOj  ]D-^i^]2i  ^j^q_.  .^^Lq^  ^  i  ro^j^o 
Moji"!  .]A\oZ  ^'il  ]Ln  VV)  Zu_»  ^  Ijcti  L^Xoa  "jooi 
•:•  ^Q-iiD    ^L^L    ]L\oLq     •:•  ^cLiiD    A2iZ    L^li^o     ^cLlSd 

.ZJ6    •:•  IAjJ^)  iLTDO)  IAXZ    -U^oZo  lA^oZo 

This  tract  is  divided  into  121  sections,  of  which  107  treat  of 
inheritances.     Special  rubrics  are  :— 

§  32,  f.  7  6,  1?ai  ]i^^o  ^lnJZV.?o  l^oo^  ^H^- 

§  33,  f.  8  a,  jJjLj  ooij  ^coia^Ztjo  "IjJDO^  ^^4^- 

§  36,   f   8  6,    1ZAj]jo     :]ZAj1    ^    1-i^    IZoZ-^    ^J^k) 

§  108,  f.  16  6,  ]Ja4b  ^j  U^l- 
§  111,  f.  17(/,  U^ci^^. 
§112,  f.  17  6,  1_^j  Ijjo^  ^. 

§  116,  f.  18  a,  )l4D  ...^l^j  U^l  ^. 


602  Add.  2023 

§  119,  f.  V.J  a,  ]L^\6rO  ^i  nru^l.^^  ILdVoi  ^j. 

§  120,  f.  19  6,  ]:D;^ik)5  1A.A^?0  U^?   ]Zo^^:^k)  ^H^ 

\2i.^]    OCn     Z^l    J     -vOTULk)     5^     yJ-i    J?     .^OCTU^j?     ]Ld\i. 
GVllD  ^ylD. 

§  121,  f.  20  6,  -r^Uhi  ^£D?  ^?  U^'  1<^?  1^'  |jaJLD  ^ 

I^Ao  ^_^  ]j_,5   ^oai!l  A-."!?  1t^^^  ^oai-.j!Z  ^o:k)o.Qj    .'Pq-L 
U-»?   vP^::miJo  v9-J<^    IZvSdo  i  n   "Jotijj   ]j.j?o   ]jc7ld   ^^do 

Quotation  from    Ephraiui,   f.   21  6,  :>Qjt^l    w^lD  ^,  and 
from  Cyril  on  Worship  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth, 

."[joiD  Zu^^  4Q-*-J  P?  --»^  ^ 
F.  22  «, 

and 

^   ]A  .  1  'J  mo   ^r^?    ^.1  \oi  ^   OV)  I  mZl]?   ]j0  1  O 

.|jaiD    ^    ^0    ]g^nom  .  g^"|    ^    J      .0(715    ^ 
Finally,  f.  22  b, 


^  .  Vm   ]jl4^o  ■  n  ^jjaoo-^Zioo    .ooi?  ]j_!.'|  (f.  23  a)  IrooVti 


Add.  2023  608 

^k)    ^ai2iD    ]j;_iQjCD    ,_^\c7i     ^jAoi    ^Ld     pKK^j    ^V>n] 

](ji.!^  ^  Iccij^Aj  jJj  ^QDrJOTO  *AkLK.Z    .'^yj  J  6]    .ai2:i. 
8.     Canons,  Laws  and  Rules  of  the  Christians,  f.  28  a  : 

a.     Canons   of  S.  Paul  on  marriage,  twenty  in  number, 
f.  23  a : 

UAj]    1r^-ii    >^rim    ]J?    -U-^ri^    ]jQJ-o     .IZo^ioV^?  l^Ji 
.Zjtb    .oiSd]  (Tif^^o  IZAjj  ]t^::i-ii   jlslo    .»;o     .cJiZ;^::   cjit^o 
&.     On  the  kinds  of  divorces,  f.  24  a : 

l^^i^50        ••  Ir^i^     ^      UAjIj      U^^      A.1^61      tAoj     ^5 

Aj1LDj_d    -InNo  (^  Aj^o]  "Ur-*  loCTi  |j.ji  ]V)nn?o  :)ZAj1  ^ 

The  four  ways  are  then  specified. 

c.     On  the  reasons  of  divorce,  four  in  number,  f.  24  b  : 

.-.ASdI    ^jJ    OJOl     :  UAjP     Ir^-ll     ^^    U^-»    TT-T^?    l^r-» 


604  Add.  2023 

d.  Canons  and  (luestious  of  the  holy    Fathers   and  or- 
thodox Teachers,  f.  25  6  : 

]i  .  {)fn  .p2i  i-»»^  »D5i  J     -^ol-*  l^'^r^  U^^cu  "-'5-''" 

The  subscription  tells  us  that  these  are  taken  from  the 
"judgements"  of  Mar  Timothy  the  patriarch  of  the  East*, 
f  34  h : 

e.  Ecclesiastical  judgements  aud  sentences  of  Isho'  bar 
Non,  patriarch  of  the  Eastf,  f  34  6 : 


^  ."i>j0^r:  -'•^g^^  Aj]Sd,_d  .]>,Kjyk)5  ]d;.j;_^]£5  vQJ  ;jo  via.«_. 
^ocruilZ  ^ooij  -Ir^i  oiX  A^5  ]LLi]  \^2l^  1v>i\v  -.aj] 
■)r^>^l^     ^Q>2LQJZ\j     ,^->r-'^o     .UanuArD    ocn?    |1did     iLoi 

4.     Various  extracts,  f  47  a. 

(I.  From  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  f.  47  a :  ch.  vi.  6 
(loju  U^J'O;^) — 11,  16—21;  vii.  G;  viii.  19—21  {^<jy  ^j 
Uq^^);  i-^-  1— -3,  6.  IG;  xi.  24;  xii.  11  (to  "UjId  io^). 

*  Timothy  I.,  Nestorian  Catholicus;  B.O.  ii.  433,  iii.  1,  158  sqq.,  especially 
162. 

t  11.0.  ii.  13i,  no.  4H  ;  iii.  1,  105—6. 


Add.  2023  G05 

h.     Of  the  Philosophers,  f.  47  6  : 

^Q_,tjJDO     ^OOIjAj]    Ij^J?    jlnOoX?    |]]        .|j-i5    ^^O    ]V>Vn  > 

]Za^m\  ,_.».xnlnk)5  tJ\    .^^^-.r-»  P 

Imperfect,  a  leaf  being  wanting. 

c.     The  last  words  of  an  extract,  f.  48  a  : 

d     Of  the  bird  that  came  from  Imlia  to  Athens,  f  48  a  : 

•  jL.ji  ZojljjZ     .jL.j  Zaj-^ij-iDJ     .Zoot  ]j.i^  ]Sdj   lln^o 
,a^  l^iii^  Ulo     .w^j]   CLi^r^   jJo   ooiLdZo     .]1.^3;   Za^Aj-l^Z 

•  l^^Q^oA^l  p   -.U^?  Zoj^jZ    .U^oA^lr^lUii  Za^i^*^5 

.li^cLK.  ^  l^ixi  6L.]  p    .]L^  Zo^A^lZ 

e.     Story  of  a  deacon  of  Edessa,  f.  48  a  : 
»£DQ_2^]4cD   j^^l?   ilr}>   ii  ■V)«V>\   :>Q^jn.i.lJD  ]0CJ1   Aj] 
]oai  Aj]  ]i  aV^aV)  .-*j]5  ^A  lAlDo   -]ZQj.j5ak)  oooi  ^.^^otI 

.w^O      .OlOl-KKrD  "JOCJI  ;_»_£L»0      •.  —lOlJo]^ 
/     From  S.  Paul's  epistle  to  the  Romans,  f  48  b : 

.IZoxniijAjLk)  ^^k)  ^^^.V^j 
Ch.  i.  19—21,  24,  25,  28—32. 


606  Add.  2023 

g.  Jacob  of  Edessa,  f.  48  5  : 

/t.  John  Chrysostom,  f.  49  a  : 

?".  Constantine  (of  Laodicea  ?),  f.  49  a : 

^1   ^Qj]  ^ruLJ  l>.>^r:)  ^-.A^?    :  "U-»?  ^^Z  p  o\  Ijj  p  6] 

/*.  Chrysostom  on  Romans,  bom.  iii,  f.  49  &  : 

k.  Extract  beginning,  f.  49  6  : 


U>-^^    .  ■  l]  Pj     ■]  iNnonmo  [read  i^jji]  ]j5j  P  ^-»r^l 

|J>   IZojoirc    a^Z^lo     ."IcnZLj   ]jpDa2)   A^^:^'^  ^^dZId   o] 

/.     Chrysostom  on  S.  Luke  xii.  6,  f.  50  a : 


...Vk.?      .^io]  ]A^05   IjOlli  JOlAlD    jT:       .^Q-D>  .CDjJLj")q_i") 


Add.  2023  ^O'' 

w.     Mar  Ephraim,  f.  50  a : 
^.cnioiai.1  ^Uio;  ■■  ^^2>,,  ^i^^  ^-^5,vl    ■^>^'\  "'^J 

?i.     Moses  bar  Kepha,  f.  50  a : 

lA^l^  Ir^'^U^l?  -o^^     r-r^l^  ^r^  A^?  U-r-?    -r^r^ 

0.     Chrysostom  on  2  Corinth,  iv.  4,  f.  53  6 : 
JoL  l^^v;  Icnl^?  -otI  ^.».^^  p  .m-uijla^l  U-r^ 

p.     Question  of  the  brethren  to  Basil,  f.  53  6 : 
J        :1A^4k»?     Ijr^^^^     ^liDA^?    W        -^-M    W 

g.     Philoxenus  of  Mabbogh,  f.  54  a : 
uVn.    ]\    p,     OCT     ,^^  001   3A^LD       .^CLLmoal^^   -^? 

.^3^    .1^  ^  sCi^rSDO  h^nm\  ^.^h  o(yy  ^  ••  r^ 
r.     Mar  Ephraim,  f.  54  h  : 


608  Add.  2023 


.w^C 


s.     Extracts  from   Genesis,  ]    "j^^iTD  lA^r^i  r^^D,  f-  55  a 
ch.  iii.  14,  17—19 ;  iv.  9,  11,  12 ;  ix.  24,  25. 


t.  From  Deuteronomy,  ^oV)l  r^-^-^  ^r^'  f-  ^5  b:  ch. 
xxvii.  16,  17,  19,  25. 

11.  From  Proverbs  (the  rubric  is  left  blank),  f.  55  6  :  ch. 
X.  18,  xi.  25,  xxvi.  2. 

V.     Cyril  on  S.  Luke,  hom.  xl,  f.  55  h : 

w.     From  the  "  Book  of  the  Fathers,"  f.  55  6 : 

w-.cn  "jj^r:;  ^o]?  oiA^al^    -I'Or,?  lA.i_DQ_i.j^i^  M?  diA^cAo 

.U>-'r-0?  I'cu    .JId")?  oiA^cAo    -ll^iOJ? 
.T.     Cyril,  f.  55  h  : 

?/.  Extracts  from  the  Old  Testament,  ff.  55  b — 56  b, 
partly  according  to  the  Peshitta,  |4-»"^^  >*-»l'  partly  according 
to  the  Hexaplar  version,  ]  i  1  >  Sn  »  y»J\. 

Micah(?),  f.  55  6: 


,^min     ]lnvVn     ]  >  "o\      M_,.inSD5      obl      oAj]      ]o»V>) 


Add.  2023  609 

Job  ix.  13,  Lxx.,  f.  56  a. 

2  Chron.  xix.  1,  2,  lxx,,  f.  56  a  : 


..-•O     .(Tit  I  n\  v^g^  >Q_.  j^^OlO  ]^VVn  -g^m      'iiO 
Jeremiah  xxiii.  14,  lxx.;  Lament,  ii.  14,  Pesh, ;  f.  56a. 

Isaiah  v.  20  (lxx.),  21  (Pesh.),  with   the  addition  of  the 
words  _j5,-LSd  CTIijQ-kkX  ^f^^V  ^'  ^^  "" 

Ezekiel  xii.  24,  lxx.;  xiii.  10,  16,  Pesh.;  f.  56a. 

Proverbs  xxiv.  24,  25,  lxx.;  xvii.  15,  xxiv.  23,  24,  Pesh,; 
f.  56  a, 

z.     Chrysostom  on  S.  Matthew,  horn.  Ixxix., 


and  hom.  1.,  ^  .  «  v>k>^  ]^n«-^  ctl^jj,  f.  56  h. 

a.  Other  extracts  from  the  Old  Testament,  f  57  a,  viz. 
Ezekiel  xxv,  3 — 7,  lxx.,  >  ^"^  >  ytJ\,  and  Prov.  xxiv.  17,  18, 
Pesh. 

/3,     Exposition  of  Ps.  xv.,  f.  57  a: 


.•V>M  cuiD  \^'^    .>^in«V>n  ;V>M  oiV>  V>r^?  1a-»Q^ 

7.     Verses  from  Proverbs,  f  57  6,  according  to  the  LXX., 
ch.  xvi.  31,  32 ;  x.  19  ;  xvii.  28 ;  xix.  5,  8, 

B.  c.  39 


610  Add.  2023 

8.     S.  John,  ch.  viii.  2—11,  f.  57  b : 


jl.Vvn  V-;^!    ^Ad?   ]^no\      -locn    w^jy!^    UjQ-*  1^  •^^? 

See  £.0.  ii.  52,  53. 

5.     a.     Where  and  how  each  of  the  Apostles  died,  f.  58  b : 

.^^o      •:•  »CDOJAsj 
Fifteen  are  named,  including  Timothy, 
.ffiacDjsl^  ai;-.(^  aiXi)  »cDa\o|^5  en, » V}\Z  >qdo1ZoV)  i  (^ 

6.     Where  each  of  the  Evangelists  wrote,  f.  59  a  : 
Thf  number  of  fitichoi  in  the  Gospels  is  9963. 


Add.  2023  611 

c.  Where  S.  Paul's  Epistles  were  written,  f.  59  a: 

Number  of  stichoi,  6473. 

d.  The  number  of  stichoi,  ^  >  v>''Ag^  in  each  of  the 
Biblical  books,  f  59  b.  The  total  of  the^  New  Testament  is 
given  as  20,585,  and  of  the  whole  Bible  90,000. 

e.  The  Names  of  God  with  their  translation  into  Syriac, 
f  60  a,  margin  : 

.•.j»o    .]v^\s?  (sic)  Ijni  ..  ](TL^  :>a^^5ZAl>D 

6.  From  a  discourse  of  Simeon  "  of  Taibutha*,"  f.  60  a  : 
IZojinrnV)  A^lo  :  IZoni  l^  "J^jdASdj  ^sV)>?  ])V)V>  c:::oZ 

(JljjaOj   is<lL.    Ol^^i  g^\    ;_^5    ]1  I  \V>    ^JyJj     .w»cn    IjCJI     '.  ojOJj 

7.  From  the  Recognitiones  of  S.  Clement,  f.  60  6, 


].A_.,^)  jriiAa  ,JiD  c:::oZ 


The  first  two  extracts  correspond  with  Lagarde's  ed.,  p.  |j, 
26—28,  and  p.  o.»-.,  21—25. 

8.     From  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas,  f  61  6  : 


B.O.  iii.  1.  181. 

39—2 


612  Add.  2023 

v^VvV^  IZolbj  U»'ol  diXo  (ji^A^lo    .lA^ol.  1 1  \V)0 
9.     From  the  book  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  f,  62  a : 


.w»o    .^(Ti'i'  1  n\  ^a.1  nV) 
10.     Extracts  from  the  writings  of  Basil  of  Caesarea,  f.  63/>: 

ft.     From  the  letter  to  his  brother  Gregor}^  f.  63  b  : 


]±zi<T\    .0 1  m  K>^V)\  .n  I  •  ^  ]-»5q_d  ,_Sd  (sic)  ?Q-(i-^?  1^-*j'? 

6.     From  the  treatise  c?e  ascetica  disciplina,  to  those  who 
are  entering  on  the  monastic  life,  i.  Q>oh: 


Add.  2023  613 

c.     Questions  and  answers,  f.  68  a: 


rf.     On  Prayer,  f.  73  a. 


e.     From  the  letter  to  the  brethren  that  dwell  in  con- 
vents, f.  75  6: 

.liV>«    ^5    lA^^nl.    ^l^?    ^j^-.l    1^5Aj5    ]i  I  O^n..;^ 

11.  From  the  epistles  of  Ignatius,  f.  77  a: 

wOl  "IZuAo    .»CDaj_^]j_^'j  ]-«L-.,-D5  (sic)  "jZ^-.j  ^   *c^ol 

_ai  U;  I  ^  >    .lai.1^  ZaX  ii_oi  r^  A^l  a  ^j-iZAj>  ^j^cn 

12.  From  Gregory  Nazianzen,  f.  78  a  : 

obi  ^  001  IjA^q-^    .»£DQ^^a^o"|Z  «cdq_.5q-^^...  )■  ipO? 

U5l  ^5  ^^OLO  ^-^4..-l.K>  IJjo     .{.N*  IJIk.  ai\  Zu]> 

.ZmO     .Ol^jJ  IjocTLI  OlZL  P]     .(sir)  ^A-i] 


614  Add.  2023 

13.     Severus  of  Antioch,  from  horn,  c,  i  79  b: 


]oai  ]Z|    ."U-^J  ,_1j1   .n^'i  ]r-.lo  Ir-^l^  "jZo?^  iViN?   oin 

14.  Jacob  of  Serugh,  from  the  discourse  on  Joshua  the  son 
of  Nun,  f  83  a  : 

]_i_ii^o5  »£:ioi  ] «  ^  ^V  on    .^»,n^  ]  i  \  ^i  n  ]  i  i  ii  ^  i  IJ>-hi' 

15.  Discourse  ascribed  to  S.  John  the  Evangelist  delivered 
at  Constantinople,  f  83  a  : 

Vn\7\      ]5fri  >  \   .   ^n]      ^>jQ_,      (j»_ipO>      ]iQ-.5oZ     ^CoZ 

V-     ■  r^    "jZajZu—XZ       •:•  ]V)   s?     ]Zaa_.Z^lD50      :  wdoi 


Add.  2023  615 

^5sAj  .^o     .ch^i^  W^  cnLD.r^?   -en  Ur^  l^ci^  °^^ 
^1  ^2  -bi  lA.Vv^  lASno^?  1A1.SD  ,a^il-?  Im.:^  r-^ 

A  leaf  is  wanting  after  f.  129.     The    discourse    ends    on 
f.  157a,  and  is  followed  by  a  prayer:       _ 

]Jo   lu>?   loi:^   U^?    -en     .lL^^oir^TS:rUa^ 

ooi?  obi    :  oo^  ^^?  ^^1?  lA^^n^  ^^0    :  1U.ALO 

.:iib    :  i^JLlD  ^cnol^r^?  OCT    :  CTii...ni:i  W  oA-1 

Subscription,  f.  159  a  : 
V\^     .UinAy^ol    ^J--a.    U^^7   K^oZ   Ul^ 

•:•  ]LM^jn  Ua?  ^£0^0  l^Q-^  vOjO^ 

16.     A  treatise  on  the  holy  Chrism  by  a  Jacobite  writer 
(probably  Dionysius  bar  Salibi*),  beginning,  f.  159a: 

*  See  B.O.  ii.  171,  nos.  6.  7,  and  pp.  210.  211,  "de  Cruce,  de  Fide,  aliisque 
sacramentis." 


616  Add.  2023 

VV-^V     i}^»^6]     ]u^^^     ?nKn.  m^\     ^     ,^       .  ^5QiD     ;iDlASD 

^jQlD    .].K>^5  .  iV>i  m'^0  ]]  I  ,.  col^ii:^^  >i^^?  V^K-ai^ 


It  ends  abruptly  in  the  middle  of  ch.  10,  a  quire  having 
been  lost  after  f  168. 

17.  Extracts  from  the  Didascalia  Apostolorum  or  Teach- 
ing of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  f.  169  a  : 

.^Oi^j  "),  i'V)\Zo 

Part  of  f.  170  6  and  the  whole  of  f.  171a  have  been  left 
blank  by  the  scribe.  The  last  extract  from  ch.  21  is  imperfect, 
five  leaves  beins  cut  out  after  f.  204 : 


])  .  {)m  .;n\ 

See  Lagarde's  edition,  p.  86. 

18.     From  "  the  books  of  Clement,"  imperfect  at  the  begin- 
ning, f.  205  a : 


Add.  2023  617 

See  Lagarde,  Reliqq.  juris  eccl.  antiquiss.,  p.  w.t ,  line  3.  From 
book  ii.,  f.  209  h,  .  m  i  V^\n?  ^>^?  V^L^^  ^ ;  from  book  iii., 
f.  211  h,  .m.Vn\r>;  ^  .  \m^  ]t^L  ^iA^ . 

19.  Canons  extracted  from  the  r/rXot,  f.  218  6.  They  are 
imperfect  at  the  beginning,  about  two-thirds  of  f.  218  having 
been  cut  away : 

oi^D  ^  .nrng^Zbo   .cn.ns  ]m  i  io  (^o;  in?  doijo   .oi^^j 

«m  I  rn5Ais  "jooiZ     •.  .^.r>«-.\i  "jZj^  ^ocrLiyj]r^    :  »>v»-».>jASd  p 

Prefixed  is  an  index,  f.  214  h  : 
o\f)'i'^  ^  in  »Aa?  ^iNoi  Ijoi  o  ^'^^k)  ^1  inAb  *^oZ 

:  ]joi  n  ^  r>,»Ao  ^q_kkdA^j  A-.'JQi  a^^?  ]in.l    .  A^^Al^'^ 

.^(Jl  iNs?   fca^O?   j-*.^     :  ]^!-»   0015  ]j_i'|  ^^4^  U^?  1-J-»1J 

yS\   ^011 V)  ^^1  I  nAi)  V\  i\n  V\  i\n  .^     .]j_i_j.k>  Aj.r:6"| 

^  I  \i]  IZoi^lj  Ij'^1  boi  oN  vOoiV>s  ,^  1  I  g^ otso  ^j  s^oL 
V  n\/>l4^?  ^  I  Not  :>aL  oV>  i  mZZ]  jJj 
At  the  end  we  read,  f.  228  h : 
^jO'ot     O  \  5  V  (^     ,_i_l;^OT5     l^-iOTlD    Uo^iD     o")     VXyl      AjOOT 

^5  ^_i_K»    .  ,^  I  sni>o  ^ZJ!ib  ^OTi:)?  ]jo  i  oo    .pj^o  ^  i.«V)^ 


618  Add.  2023 

yj\    V\.AiD    0X4!^?    ^ojLiloo   jJoiLo?    ^o:ju1d    ^r^^^p 

20.  Canons  of  the  Apostles  and  of  the  Synods  of  the 
Fathers,  which  are  scattered  in  various  places  and  not  con- 
tained in  the  tltXoi,  f.  228  b  : 

"in^-^o     .jjoLo   ^oCTiXrD   ^^  ■  ■  1  nV)  olo?   ^o]12ld  xC^oL 

a.  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  68  and  69,  f.  228  b. 

b.  Canons  from  a  letter  written  from  Italy  to  the  bishops 
of  the  East,  which  were  sent  by  the  bishops  assembled  at 
Antioch,  f.  229  a  : 

Zal ].\Ou>l  ^  -Ar^^oil?  ]L-r^  ^  h'^]  jjoio  ^oL 
At  the  end  of  canon  15  we  read,  f.  231  b : 

:  ^Ol  J,.-.]??  ^  '  \rn\  ^1   >  1'.;  ]ini  ZqjSlX  }_»-.  q2i    .lIoCuZj 


Add.  2023  619 

.j^rnXiZo  jA^Z  ]Jo    .»^.«_2iJ  »i:)iQ_»  »oiq_»    •.  ^IcIj?  ^i  '==^\  i 


.-..  ^_j^li.c7i  IJlaiD  Ui::^^    •:•  ^  i  Noi  i^oL  r^]j5  Wnn'i  ^"^i^-soi  P 

21.     Extracts  from  letters  of  Basil. 

a.  From  the  letter  to  Araphilochius  of  Iconium,  f.  231  b  : 

»cDj.2)]  w.cnoA-.]5  cjiX-K.  >coo  i  n  i  No  g^V)]  Lq.\     .l.»-O0r£)]r)j 

]j0  1  n\    Ol^    p    (71^     :  iupOl   wj_.AjJilZ  ^^4^     .^O  I  10O  .]? 

b.  From  another  letter  to  the  same,  f.  235  b : 
CTiZcA    p    (TiZaX    oiZi^?   p    cjlIjj   IZ;^]   ^   »ooZ 

^JL-iJUi')  U-Jl     ».  ^N'=^1  IZo  1  lyo     :  OiZAjIj  LtOOl   Oll^  i^  •  jjj 

^mV)\    .-.oioXi.    ^1  i  mAIjD    f_iAjo     ••  ^cTi    j^.,]?    ooiX 

c.  From  another  letter,  f,  236  b  : 

.OT1  5nn  ]ifnnV>?  lj_.l  ^\^    .1Z^-»-»1  U;-a1  ^  cnX^j 

l.^m^in    p    o]     :  'A  ,  fnn')    CTlZcLOlO  aVjN    ZoOl    ]  .^  ^  ^  »  ^n    p 


620  Add.  2023 

22,     a.     Extract  from  the  letter  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabbogh 
to  the  monks  of  Amid,  f.  237  b  : 

"Ijooijj  ooi  oi^ia^    ."jA^cnaSD  ^^^iD  ]i  1  (^  ^  *oA^5  ^d 

]  1  g^Q-K>.0  OT^  T~^l^  0010       ]g^mn'^   OU-nsl   0015     .]lV>\  ■  V> 

^5  ]joi     .^1  ]pK.  oil  ni   obio     .]k3>-Kl^5  V*^o    .  IjAqJj 

See  B.O.  ii.  37,  no.  12. 

6.     Another    extract,   apparently   from    the   same   letter, 
f.  238  a: 

•Ue?    ZoX?   U^.J    ^   >coo  I  \\-u£dU:d?    1r-*-4o    ^H^ 

PI    . ^aXU  IJ?  ^<^  •.  ^A^l  loi^  'AX>^?>  ^^.  ^  "jAi  \ .? 

To    this   is  appended   a   very   short   extract   from   Gregory 
Nazianzen, 


^J^j  ]Lh  ^  iJ2iX    .]A^  1;  '  5^*^?  ^^?    .»CQ.*ia\o1Z5 

.C7L.Zu1 

23.     Council  of  Neocaesarea,  canon  12,  f.  238  a  : 
jlOLj  001  ^^4^     .k^J  ]jQ_l_D       ]  .•mon]i  '-^-t  »CD0rJ_JQjCD5 


Add.  2023  621 

24.     a.    Canons  of  Rabbula,  bishop  of  Edessa,  to  the  monks, 
f.  238  b : 


See  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  ojjera  selecta,  pp.  212 
—214,  line  2. 

h.     Other  canons  of  Rabbula,  f.  239  a : 
1)Cjioio  "IrXJo-a    .]Jar:55  Xm^^ny  oili-ij  \2-^]  ]jqj_o  »iioZ 

.]V)  I  n  .  i"i  no  Ijoii)  ZaX 
See  Overbeck,  ojx  cit.,  p.  216,  line  6. 

25.     Questions  written  from  the  East  to  the  holy  Fathers, 
with  their  answers,  f.  240  a  : 

.Iki^.As  ujjoa  ^oiX  "joaio  "jZdicj"!  ]«  '.^^ 
Compare  Wright's  Gated.,  p.  950,  no,  19.     Followed  by: — 

a.  Canons  in  the  form  of  questions  and  answers,  given 
in  the  time  of  persecution  by  the  holy  father  Constantine  and 
his  companions,  f.  243  a  : 

Compare  Wright's  Catal.,  p.  950,  no.  20. 

b.  Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  the  holy  Fathers  to 
the  priests  and  abbots  Paul  and  Paul,  f.  243  b : 

See  Wright's  Catal.,  p.  950,  no.  21. 


622  Add.  2023 

c.  Four  canons  concerning  excommunicated  clergy,   by 
the  bishop  Sergius,  f.  243  b  : 

>V»>rnj  ^.^.  ..Vn;  n  o  .•;  .  \  o  ^\^  U^>|  IjOJ-O  *^oL 

.{sic)  30-^]  1  g^  t  V)  «m  I  g^l  .m  I  ^^  ^tli^ 
See  Wright's  Catal,  p.  993,  no.  47. 

d.  Six  other  canons  on  the  same  subject,  f.  244  a : 

26.     a.     Admonitions  and  orders  to  the  clergy  by  John  bar 
Cursus*,  bishop  of  Telia  dhg-MauzSlath,  f.  245  a  : 

n  o  iv  I  \  o  ZcAj  ytJ\  ^30  1  hy  ]  I  V^Oy^  "jyiDo^o  "|5cnoi  *^oL 

]JZ>    ImLal    (sic)    joomoo    jjd    ,_j_k.q_.    ^^Id    ] » rri  »»\ 

They  are  22  in  number.     Then  follow : — 

b.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  the  same,  addressed  to 
deacons,  containing  directions  for  the  celebration  of  the  holy 
Eucharist,  f  250  6 : 


27.  From  a  letter  of  the  bishop  Severus,  the  syncellus 
of  Mar  John  the  patriarch,  to  a  friend,  containing  answers  to 
eight  questions,  f.  252  b : 

•  See  B.O.  ii.  53. 


Add.  2023  623 

cnZajA^a^j  "j/m  mg^vn   Aju1)o1  )jpDa2)  ,_Ldj    »^j"j   ^oAoi 


6]      •.  ^CnoNs     ^^rCU?    ]J0     0       ••  CJllV)     ^r^     ^-»-^Z?    ^KK^r^ 

28.  Letter  of  the  bishop  Jonah  to  the  periodeutes  Theodore 
on  the  question  of  monogamy,  f.  254  b  : 

^^'^  lr->^^    ^Q-»      --IJOjolZ    ^^SD      :  Ij-»-»050   1;  O  I  V>    ^Q-kj|J 

•.  .g^V]v^V    A^ocn    4^>oALo     .•  IAX:^    A1j2l»    Zr^1?    y^] 
l;n  ^\  ^ji   y?     .^oQ-KtZj  yA  ^Q^  liu]  ^5    .-^.jJ^Z 

29.  a.  Questions  put  by  the  priest  Addai  to  Jacob  of 
Edessa,  with  his  replies,  f.  259  a : 

>^o n V  I  \  |1V)"s   :>Q_iL.5   ^j]  ]«  »  ■«  ^  ^]-»?   PoV»   ^^oZ 

•  IkXyjA^  .  I  ipg^  cjLiiD  ^ocn\  looio    .^cnJo]?  -t^  -  g^] 

See  Lamy,  Dissert,  de  Syrorum  Fide  et  Disciplina  in  re 
Eucharistica,  p.  98sqq.;  Lagarde,  Reliqq.  juris  eccl.  antiquiss., 
p.  \jiJD  sqq. ;  Kayser,  Die  Canones  Jacobi  von  Edessa  ilbersetzt 


624  Add.  2023 

u.  erlciutert.     The  text  of  the  mutilated  passage,  Lamy,  p.  168, 
is  as  follows,  f.  274  b  : 

/  "^Q^D  -Id  cTi.^  WooVi^  0015  oiA^    :  IZAj]  li-^^  «^rni? 

The  passage  missing  at  the  end  in  Lamy,  p.  170,  runs  thus, 
f.  275  h : 

-  >  ^jV);  "j^ .  «^  ]V)S?  I^NV)   •. '|Zqj-».^i^q-*  ]rm  ^n  :>cA 
6.     Other  canons  of  Jacob  of  Edessa,  f.  275  6  : 


"|j-.1    ]^v    ^    ^^AJ5    jja.'/  a  n\     »D5l    P       .^C7105Q-kk1^ 

1^-.]^  !„•_-,  oli.  ."JAj^jaZi  rr'OiTi^  V^o^  ZoSd,^    .  ^OlA  ■  V)  •!? 

See  Wright's  Cato^.,  p.  223,  15  6. 

c.     Other  questions  put  by  the  priest  Addai  to  Jacob  of 
Edessa,  with  the  replies  of  the  latter,  f.  277  6  : 


Add.  2028  625 

_lD  ^^k?]?  ocn  wjj]  ]■  I  •  o  ooi  ^V»?  \^'i^]  Po]-»  ^^oL 

•.jOiQ-ocju  ^cno  Ut-ijo  ]ji(j\£)  6A-.1  ^  ^p^^r^^  '^^  ]J6  ^]o 

d.     Questions  put  by  the  priest  Thomas  to  Jacob  of  Edessa, 
with  his  replies,  f.  281  a : 


looiJ  ULd    .U6  ]J  y]  6]    .oCTij  U-*!  U^-»cn5  6]  ]Z_a?  I^d]  ^ 

e.     Questions  put  by  John  the  stylite  to  Jacob  of  Edessa, 
with  his  replies,  f.  285  a : 

■  rr^  ><^]  w^onSi.\  l^ja^^o]  ^1  Kjg-.  ^jj?  \loX^  ..^oZ 


.»^Z^5  ]j]  ]jd»  oij-Ld  "Iooijj  *0)1  ]j.l£)    -U'lZ  oiX  jJ^DrslD 
B.  c.  40 


626  Add.  2023 

30.     Orders,  canons  and  ordinations  of  the  Church,  f.  291  a  : 


31.     Question  put  by  the  brethren  to  Basil,  with  his  answer, 
f.  293  a: 


32.     Basil  and  Gregory,  question  and  answer,  f.  294  a  : 


33.     Of  priests  who  swear  and  break  their  oath,  f.  294  a  : 


Add.  2023  627 

l-^-^-rCi  ^mV)  V\npi3  ^jic    .tlI  cti  .^  (blaiit   "i_.«:c:i>^ 

34.  Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Sevems  to  the  priest  Philip. 

f.  294  6 : 

■  l_Q_>CrL2  ,_iD  C7L«_£U  |lr  |j_ia4C;_i_2   iO^ 

35.  Copious  extracts  from  the  discourse  of  Philoxenus  of 
Mabbogh  against  the  passions  of  the  Soul  and  Body,  and  on 
Purity  and  how  to  acquire  it,  etc.,  in  reply  to  the  monk  Patri- 
cius  of  Edessa,  £  296  6 : 

al>       OA      ^A      r^       UTIJc'I      Lr-«-KK^       ^^-'•r-Ll^       Ll^.r^        ^ 

Imperfect  at  the  end.  See  Wright's  Catal.,  p.  533,  no. 
DCLXXXIII.  1. 

The  name  of  the  scribe,  Constantine,  appears  in  the  sub- 
scription of  no.  1  as  given  above. 

On  f.  171  a  is  written  in  Arabic  a  note  of  the  sale  of  this 
volume  in  the  year  1902  =  A-D.  1591,  by  the  priest  Jacob,  son 
of  Isaac,  son  of  Mark,  of  the  village  of  Ba-Khudaida,  to  the 
priest  Matthew  of  Mosul,  son  of  'Abd  al-Ahad,  for  the  sum  of 
120  'othmanis : 

40—2 


628  Add.  2023,  2810 

^j.^  r-»-»]J')  .^"^  -£0-0  ^"1  ^j.\»alnl^  ^AiD  .mn\  cnoAijo 

.Z»0   -  >  iVriAv   ^;  >  \o  m  Tvn  \oVr>«-,  \^  .  n  ^  0010 

On  the  margin  off.  316  a  is  tlie  following  entry  of  debts  in 
Arabic : 

^ZuiD  cn2^.1^  ,n\  j]]©]  .  .  \\o  y^'^'p  (sic)  \^L  >  t  .^1.0 
^  (?)  lxj.>j    .  I  \so  i>oAi.  ^t  \'~^j]  .^\n  ^  U>-J?  ^jA^o 

Add.  2810 

Vellum,  about  O^in.  by  G^  ;  175  leaves;  the  quires  (number 

uncertain),  of  10  leaves,  are  signed  with  letters  (A  ^   f.  168  i). 

Some  of  the  leaves  are  much  soiled  and  torn,  especially  ff.  32 
and  130 ;  2  leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning  (one  of  which 
was  blank),  eleven  after  f.  18,  four  after  f  26,  one  after  f.  33, 
two  after  f  71,  one  after  f.  90,  one  after  f.  148,  two  after  f  168, 
and  several  quires  after  f.  174 ;  only  one  leaf  from  the  last  quire 
has  been  preserved,  f.  175.  The  number  of  lines  in  a  page 
varies  from  about  28  t(j  33.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular, 
Nestorian  Estrangelfi  of  the  xith  or  xiith  century. 

This  volume  once  comprised  the  whole  New  Testament,  fully 
pointed  with  vowels  and  marks  of  interpunctiou. 


Add.  2810  629 

The  margins  contain  many  brief  notes  of  the  usual  kind, 
referring  to  the  pronunciation  of  words  in  the  text  and  similar 
matters.  The  larger  sections  are  indicated  throughout  by  a 
double  series  of  letters,  one  for  the  whole  volume,  and  the  other 
for  each  book. 

I.     The  Gospels,  viz. 

1.  S.  Matthew,  f.  1  a.  Missing  portions,  ch.  i.  1 — 17,  xxi. 
28  to  the  end. 

2.  S.  Mark,  f.  19  a.  Missing  portions,  ch.  i.  1—20,  vii.  21 
— X.  13  (first  word),  xiv.  46 — xv.  4. 

3.  S.  Luke,  f.  35  b. 

4.  S.  John,  f.  71  a.  Missing  portions,  ch.  i.  38  (two  words) 
— iii.  29,  xviii.  22  (two  words) — xix.  13. 

II.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  f.  94  a;  followed  by  the 
epistle  of  S.  James,  f.  131a,  the  first  epistle  of  S.  Peter,  f.  133  b, 
and  the  first  epistle  of  S.  John,  f.  137  a. 

III.  The  Pauline  Epistles,  viz. 

Romans,  £  140  6.     Missing  portion,  ch.  x.  14 — xi.  23. 

1  Corinthians,  f.  153  a. 

2  Corinthians,  f.  166  6,  Missing  portions,  ch.  iii.  18 — vi.  16, 
xiii.  6  to  the  end. 

The  remainder  of  the  volume  has  perished,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  single  leaf,  containing 

Hebrews,  ch.  xi.  6 — 31  (first  word). 

With  this  volume  are  bound  up  seven  leaves,  ff.  176 — 182, 
mostly  much  soiled  and  torn,  which  formed  parts  of  two  quires 
belonging  to  a  similar  manuscript,  but  written  in  a  more  cur- 
sive character  and  less  fully  pointed.     The  contents  are — 

Romans,  ch.  viii.  16 — xi.  19,  xv.  18 — xvi.  13,  with  some 
small  imperfections.     Ff.  176 — 179. 

1  Corinthians,  ch.  i.  19 — iv.  10,  vi.  4 — vii.  14  (two  words). 
Ff.  180—182. 


630  Add.  2811 


Add.  2811 


Paper,  about  12|in.  by  8^  ;  112  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
two  and  the  last  two  are  blank;  11  quires,  signed  with  letters, 
of  10  leaves,  except  ^,  which  has  9  ;  28  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1883. 

I.  Metrical  discourses  of  Mar  Isaac  of  Antioch,  of  which  a 
list,  2atMlb93  ^^f^f^*iff  jas^^OktJ,  is  given  on  the  extra  leaf, 
f.  3  &.  * 

1.     On  love  of  learning,  f  4  b, 


See  Zingerle,  Monum.  Syr.  i.  p.  13. 

2.  On  humility  in  the  brethren,  and  admonitory,  f.  8  6, 

.^     .Ui  3:302  h^^^  233^ 

3.  Admonitory,  f  13  rt, 

;isxad3   '.  >S^23  J^  007  Ul  l^    .^^ouds^  ^^3 

.jco    .  2%iiy(1'i  ^.^'333 
See  Bickell's  edit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  142. 

4.  On  covetousness,  as  disturbing  the  brethren  in  general 
and  monks  iu  particular,  f.  17  a, 

.:s^2i^3  V3^3^o     .^^2\h^  ^ii^  ^^?  ^JSca^  A^3 


Add.  2811  631 

5.     On  the  dead,  f.  20  a, 


6.  On  solitaries  and  anchorets,  f.  21  h, 

:  laoV^  \ti^«9  la^!Si'l    .^a^a^^o  %-i^lo  ^SuLm.*  \^3 

7.  On  the  end  of  the  world,  f.  29  h, 

^cH  obi  \^  :  m^^naa  ^  i^^^  ^'a^    A^y^  ^^? 

.OCO       .07JS*^2^9 

8.  On  repentance,  f.  31a, 

:  ;3ibox  y.a^  y^  ;.!^i    .^i  ^o^o  ;^o.au^  ^^a 

9.  On  solitaries  and  monks,  f.  33  a, 

^am   ;o7^2     .;^mj^3^o    ;*3M,b    ^lo   %aL^    w^^a 

.^O      .  *^^3    ^^2&    ^^O     :  <^33>l 

10.  Admonitory,  and  regarding  himself,  £  42  a, 
^oL  U.&J.3U  .o7.a^i  A^o  ^^.oio^bpo  2>^oaIJsak^  ^^^a 

.^o     .  bdox  \a  ^bp  u3  ^^  2ktios    :  <^03  ^  ^as 

11.  On  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  f.  43  6, 


632  Add.  2s  11 

12.  Uii  repentance,  f".  49  a, 

SS^s,iip  ;lso2  ^o^  4^is  ;^Q«jQ>i!^  ;^  .;^oaI^  ^p 

13.  On  p(werty,  which  is  the  true  freedom,  f.  52  «, 


14.  Admonitory,  f.  55  a, 

15.  On  those  who  accuse  one  another  at  the  time  of  prayer 
and  the  Eucharist,  f.  58  a, 


.;f3230    ;^0^^9    h'y^   2?3m    <\s<   ^Aa,tt3    ^A*2   \^ 

.JCO 

1 6.     On  Lent,  f  59  b, 


Jboo^  >^^  ^d.2l'\^      .^*^92d  }2L.3ii   ^o^  vSSiS 

See  Bickell,  vol.  i.,  p.  250. 
17.     On  Lent,  f.  64  a, 


See  Bickell,  vol.  i.,  p.  274. 


Add.  2811  633 

18.     Admonitory,  f.  G7  b, 


19.     Admouitory,  f.  7!J6, 


.OBo     .  or issL^xN^  2aai>< 
20.     Physiological,  f.  88  b, 


Ixi  3J33  opao33  067^    .a^3k^  ;^ou3j3  ^o^^^  07.33 
^op3   ;N3:atJ    ^»     :  ^3jqxm    ay.\   )L    '3^2    ao^     .:aA 

.JCO       .^3^23 

21.  On  repentance,  f.  03  f^ 

^  ^2    :  ^*^:>  3^o2  ^.333  A  w«.is^    .  ^^ealfis  \^3 

22.  On  repentance,  f.  "J5  6, 


uojo^i  ?jka    -.^ovofilip  23t>  l^^^    .;^oa:^  \i«3 

23.     Rogationary,  f.  99  b, 
l^oSa  ^»a    :  ;a23  o^  oAa>3  23i-o     .  J^oiia  \^3 


634  Add.  2811 

24.     Rogationary,  f.  104  a, 
2*^3   oo?    ^2    :o^   op^o    l*\ic   is^ya     .;^oil^^ 

Subscription,  f.  108  a, 
;Ji)Oje>  ;i^S>^\  tf>t^*^?  V-^^  2'mo2»  ^isa^  ft»\t 

The  statement  "  bishop  of  Nineveh  "  is  incorrect. 

All  the  above  discourses  are  enumerated  in  Bickell's  Index, 
S.  Isaaci  Antiocheni,  doctoris  Syrorum,  opera  omnia,  pars  1, 
pp.  iv — vi. 

To  these  homilies  is  appended 

II.  A  short  discourse  in  prose,  without  name  of  author, 
entitled  jisil^li^  ^AtJbpD  2'Sor09,  admonitions  appended  to 
the  letter,  f.  108  a. 

The  colophon,  f.  110  a,  states  that  this  manuscript  was 
finished  on  the  14th  Nisan,  A.D.  1883,  at  Alkosh,  by  the  deacon 
'Isa,  son  of  Lsaiah,  son  of  the  deacon  Cyriacus,  from  the  village 
of  Ekror  in  the  district  of  Sindie, 

^^2  ^1^.3   ^6\  2'Sbo2.b93  ;.3ftsa  ^3is3«.^!s  "n^ 

.  «^>bo  ;M^x.bo  ^oXd.3  oi^^ou^  ^^o  ^23^^o  ;2»2&^^o 


Add.  2811,  2812  635 

;a%->\'Y>\o   .^XL3  «.^i3i;sou3  .0V3  -^  -V^  ^^  }**^p 

^»3     .jQ^oiSilSatj   ;ix.tf^bo   ya  1^1  ia   Ua^  U^Jaoatio 
.^o  u*.^i  o^=L3     .^ajjDp  lafisia?  3oabd2  ^is^xti 

Add.  2812 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  6J ;  133  leaves;  14  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first,  which  has  8,  and  the 
last,  which  has  only  5 ;  20  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good, 
current,  Nestoriau  hand,  at  the  beginning  of  the  xixth  cent, 
(see  below). 

The  contents  of  this  volume  are  all  illustrative  of  the 
Aristotelian  logic,  or  connected  with  the  study  of  that  branch 
of  science. 

I.  Extracts  from  the  Book  of  Scholia  of  Theodore  bar 
KhunI  or  Khoni  (see  below,  and  compare  B.O.  iii.  1.  198), 
f.  16, 


;.3fis.a    ^bp   lhafpt.x    \\a    ;&.^^^   lof^l   yLa    ao^s 


636  Add.  2812 

♦  ^mo>.S  l*aol    :  oN*2   ^atxV^a  ^5Si.ao     .  ^troi^S  l<xX^ 

.JSO 

II.     Differences   in    meaning  between  synonymous  words, 
f.  20  a, 


233010  :ox  :  ;^M»oaaJS  .;^*po^^  .;:suyMiS^  .;:so^^ 
.d^^2l.^  ♦^20  6^2LQ>a  ^^2  .;!^'.^»  ^ap  ;c7^)L  ^d^3 
.o;i»  «^^\«.^3  001  ^O^  ^...«^9  ^OA  lis^^XAis 
:  ^*2^Am  ;3aii^^  lm^!^p  ^^^2x  :  ^^ij^K    .^oiouSpiaa 

jd2  ^^.3  ^^9^  -t"^  ^^^?  (^'^^)  ?J?>^>'^  ''^^  "^ 
^2  ^fo^JUk^  ^^Q^^    :  o^  ao)^^jk3  0^  ^sAa  "py^  00] 

ii«.&o  i.buQ>3  ^^3lS^  ^*o7.^a  Z.^2  \.^     :  ^07JS2  pp^-ds 

*  ^^       ***  ^?^C< 

III.     The    Grammar    of    Isho'    bar    N5n    the    catholicus, 
evidently  only  some  short  excerpts,  f  25  a, 


Add.  2812  637 


^  ^a^?  ^bo^A  li^a  U'i^oJSi  ^bp    :  oi    :  ^^a  ^^ia^^bi 

.^  .;^:^'5^  ;^wfo  (f.  25  6) 

IV.     Distinctions  between  words  that  are  sirailarly  spelled, 
f.  26  a, 


.^x'i^/i    :cj    :ais**»      .;^I•lb   csao^    ^t^    ^9^ 

.  jiLo     •>  ;V^  o2  la^ 

V.  Similar  distinctions  by  Elias  of  Nisibis,  f.  27  b, 

.  wfiU^JDJ?  ;a2»    :  en    :  i^»^*    .(•^^c)  ^5*?  i^l  -^? 

w»     :  o]    :  ;au^M    .;isaflbA»o  ;^o^^^  c?*fc»*2s     .^!iJl2K 

.jco     <*  2ao^p.3:o  2^^o.M 

VI.  Discourse  explanatory  of  philosophical  and  theological 
terms  and  definitions,  by  Mar  Michael  (see  Hoffmann,  Ojmsc. 
Nestor.,  pref.,  p.  xxi),  f,  29  a, 

^*aio^  y^?    -^^^5;?  r*^?  A^^c^o  ^oi^o^  7i^ 
62  ^^toa^  y-ci  ;jca^     .2'>*op8  ;i^^o  ;±j6m  ^24*bo 


638  Add.  2812 

^1  ^oiio  bo^tio  ^oboo  ;»6'iar?  U*a2  .^c?i»M 
;^o35^  ^*a2  2fi>aao  :  Ja^'a^  ;i'2ia.3  jd2  ^*a2  J^ 
^*<7j*^i    ^*c7?Ai-a   ;fts4*.is   oK^  ^to   >S.2  (f.  29  6)    .lisl^a 

^o?^  ;^aLb3  ;^s^  ^2  ^.cv.^t2?  ^  2MisjQ>.b9  li^o^y^ 

^6c^  ^f^-^i  *Np®^  ^^?     -^^^  ^5"^??  ^^?*  ^i9*-? 

._  ^o^^.*2  .XioltVa?  v^MiSJOip?  ^A«2  ;^S^^o  ;&'iLoA 

;i^^^33    ^*c^^oa)    oS^iisoS    U^Aip    ^*a^iio    1^    )Lo 

.oco    -Im^l  J3>6lisi  ^^'>f,??  ^^oAa  i-'^ic)  ^oi^bo^bo 

VII.     On  the  Ten  Categories  by  Mar  Isho'-bokht,  metro- 
politan of  Rev-Ardashir  (see  B.O.  iii.  1.  194),  f.  69  6, 

^aod^oXi.    mS^^     ^3MaS<p     ^J^T^    2m>^     ^a^p^a 


.Txix  ;&^c)u  ^^Ja^o     ♦  {sic)  yMptu^^  ;^^o^a\,ifl 

^^^^  ;3^a  ;&ai  "^^    -'^f^^Vv^?  ^k  2^A>^ 

;^all^i^  ;^m0^^3  ^lo    .^s^?  ^o^oX^  ^^2&Aa  *^oo^ 


JEO 


Add.  2812  639 

The  following  extracts  may  be  from  this  same  work,  viz. 
a.     F.  72ft, 


b.  On  the  word  ^^^,  f  73  «,, 

c.  On  the  word  3o^34,  f  73  6, 

^iabi  ..Koopa^?  ^JSaIIa  ;^ota^3    o2     .^x.^^    ;^2 

rf.  The  Greek  numerals,  f.  73  6, 


*:*  \    :  ^'^    ***  "^  •    ^?    ***?'**    -^cn     -^Iibo  y^aox 

VIII.     The  work  of  Gregory  Barhebraeus  entitled  Sewddh 
Sophia,  f.  74  a, 

.^3^3  ^3b^  ^jocuao^ A^  A'sa^ 

At  the  end  are  the  following  verses,  f.  106  a, 
3b4<     -^V,^,?   ^*^-?f  ^sA^i  ^^X.*^  ^&2  ^yA,3   au-V,  «sj^ 


640  Add.  2812 

^6ai^^  oSLisl  6?.a?       JV^^i?  Jx-J^J^?  J*=>oi^3  ^.loo?^ 

IX.     a.     On  the  Categories,  Syriac  and  Arabic,  f.  106  «, 


^  ;^ouLi     .(7^a^!S2  ^  ;^ou^a     -boroi^Al  ^  ;>o2 

v-is»2  .^2  ^  ;j-i  .(5ic)  i2v«  \t  ^-^  ^^  ■«'J44 

.>^o\,ay  A^  yi*.m    .{sic)  ^ofS  \  ^*2    .«^^  ^  (.?ic) 
6.     Oil  the  v\aL,  Syriac  and  Arabic,  f.  106  h, 

^  U<\  cn*is*l?  ^k"^^.  ^^'onb  ^x  isii  ^^?  ^ 

.cn^2  ^  ;^c\\h  .\ti^^2  ^  ;^o^±9u  .(77d2^^^2 

c.     On    the    first    scientific    discoveries    and    discoverers, 
f.  107  a, 

00073    Z^^?^    Z^L'il?    lis.Z^   SSi    «^30^3    iJaii, 


«.  bo7«^^23  «b&2  ;AH3  ^6a!^  Z^?  Z'«'^?^    -^^  ;t)o!sia 


Add.  2812  641 

.JEO    *>  :0o^^i  U^  U^  oisfl  ^jA^ou 

d.  On  the  bird  called  ;JvJM  \*;^S^  or  iifip  >*^1^, 
i.e.  the  parrot,  f.  107  a, 

e.  A  universal  canon,  embracing  all,  with  illustrations, 
f.  107  b, 


^xlau*    ocn-3      .J^mA^    ^.IiVJSoI    u±L\oA    k^2o    ($^c) 
ooT-i    .  l^Loi^o  U^a^  t^^T^?  ^'2t0O   :  ^lao^o  ^^oSo^A 

:  ^^    :  ^isjQ^j^o   ^^«^  Um   y\  Uoih    <*  l6so!L,txL 

X.  The  letter  of  Severus  Sebokht  to  the  periodeutes 
Jonah,  afterwards  bishop  of  Telia,  on  certain  terms  in  the 
De  Interpretatione  and  Analytica  Priora,  f.  109  a, 

ya^io  ^3M   i^   ^ia   ^^^   ^^3  ^cJOjaa^i  Joora  ohn 
?rt^y,n\i2Jo  ^OJSD^^  Jn>\s^o.yjQ»323   ue>ubpS2*a^j33 

B.  c.  41 


642  Add.  2812 

XL     The  first  book  of  the  Analytics  of  Aristotle,  translated 
into  Syriac,  f  116  a, 


joAjk^oi^bld  u^yh  ;j3L^  ;.n\fi\li  ^^-.a^s 


.30 

This  version  comprises  only  the  first  seven  chapters  of  the 
Greek ;  see  Zotenberg's  Gatal.,  no.  248,  7. 

XII.     Exposition  of  the  second  section  of  the  De  Interpre- 
tatione  by  Probus,  f  130  ft, 

\au^^^^3    oh]    ^O    pUA>3    ooi     ^3     jQ>LQ»^oi5 

See   Hoffmann,  De  Hermeneuticis  apud  Syros  Aristoteleis, 
pp.  88,  89. 

The  volume  concludes  with  a  short  section  on  the  distinc- 
tion between  Jila,   ^aaJti  and  }^oJ^,  f.  182  b, 

On  f.  1  a  is  the  following  title  and  list  of  contents : 
aJ)    JQ>o^6^2^3      <*  oio;    :  »^Aoa>/&23  Ix^'so  ^l^a 
(szc)    ?  vuo    ^M    30iQ39    ^3^    o;.a    ^2o       <*  u.lQ.a 
0^3   ^^2   ^2o      .;A*i^^  (sic)  }Ji3^   xs   sAouSo^aJis^a 


Add.  2812,  2813  643 

^9Lb03    ^ixo     .lOoya   ^2a^    uibod  ^^^o^3   ^^^ 

The  colophon,  f.  132  a,  states  that  this  book  was  finished  on 
the  26th  of  the  first  Teshri,  in  the  year  2118  =a.d.  180G,  when 
Mar  John  was  metropolitan,  at  Alkosh,  by  the  deacon  Hormizd, 
son  of  Hanna,  from  the  village  of  Piydz. 


^Ivaeds  ^ya  ^il^  ^07  ^6sa  :a(.S^a:2o  \t:^ai  y^^'isx^ 
;*tf3Jd  ;aiJL3x^3  hS\n  l^^  po*a    .07.3    :oa    .p.*yJci 

.^ia    ;<.&aA    aj6>^isibp^o    [read    ;2boo]    ;2^30    ^^^2 

.^2  ^a^3  ^300  yJ^  }\  >\a^'a\^  ^^  ^'^^ 
JsotAi  ;iN3aaboo  ^^s^ao  ;x<.a^3  Jao;  ^^A  x\  *>3^^^ji 
j:^3A1,o   \3Ui  6n^   o2  aos     .  ao  ^lai   ^ouaa  o7Xi.3±i 

iiV      TV  "   »  <»  »  »  •  » 

j^^i.«»     ySll      ;30iS9^    ^33     ^aU33    ^Ac)    ^^>^    ^SlAolo 

2aaL^o     .3^^3oor  ;&x.^axbo  ;^aX3  uooN*23   ^o  ^^o 

.jco    .^2  ^^3bo  aj^  n>!aa\y  90*.*^ 

Add.  2813 

Paper,  about  9^  in.  by  6| ;  103  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
and  last  are  blank ;  quires  unsigned,  of  8  leaves,  except  the 
last,  which  has  now  only  5,  three  leaves  having  been  torn  out 

41—2 


644  Add.  2813 

after   f.   101  ;    19   lines  in  a  full    page.     Written   in   a  good 
regular,  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xixth  cent. 

Hymns  for  the  Fast  of  the  Ninevites,  by  Khamis  bar  Kar- 
dahe,  Warda,  and  other  writers,  f.  3  h, 

;^o^a^  ^ac^  ^1  2?^o3  ^c^Js^I  ^o^i^o  U*h>'ih  xs  jqx^ 

I.     Nineteen  hymns  by  Khamis,  viz. 

1.  Beginning,  f,  3  6, 

;^^2^^   "^.lisois*i^i>^  (sic)  y.^b  ;3ua  ^La^^o   /^^;^o^*» 
Alphabetical.  <*  ^^9^.^A  -§^? 

2.  Beginning,  f.  12  a, 

Alphabetical. 

3.  Beginning,  f.  18  a, 

;»a^oaa  '"js^^fJO^     /^^23>^yt>  ^Mo&ti  ;tio^  ;x3atJU*oa^o 

*:*  2x;^i 

4.  Beginning,  f.  236, 


Add.  2813  645 

5.  Beginning,  f.  25  h, 

<*  ^3^3  9 

6.  Beginning,  f.  28  6, 

.;^3o  ;3U3    -^3^  ^>^o    .^>^  ;^sljx^  ;^x.dp 

*:*  ^3>A  ^^3  •.ISaa^io^     .^'ib90  ^ooro     .^^Ofo  ZAJaa 

Alphabetical. 

7.  Beginning,  f.  8 1  rt, 

(sic)  MC7A^d;(.io     .^aaCLioS^    '  ^a>i  2poa     .  ^.x^o^o 
Alphabetical.  ♦  U^O  2^13 

8.  Beginning,  f.  33  b, 

9.  Beginning,  f.  36  b, 

Alphabetical.  ■  ^O 


646  Add.  2813 

10.  Beginning,  f.  38  a, 

.;^.V,oA  ^  {sic)  ^iJ*  2x3  .;3A^y  ^  uoai  ;3i 

Alphabetical. 

11.  Beginning,  f.  39  6, 

Alphabetical.  -^^     .jlbopo 

12.  Beginning,  f.  41  a, 

Alphabetical.  '^^     .;^30X 

13.  Beginning,  f.  426, 

;li£a     .;J^isitp  %hao     .^i^oa    ao^a   ;3^    .^a^ 

Alphabetical. 

14.  Beginning,  f.  44  a., 

Alphabetical.  -^^0     -^^^  -»ou4  ^^^O 


Add.  2813  647 

15.  Beginning,  f.  46  a, 

Alphabetical.  -^O     .v^feCa^a^ii  XSS^? 

16.  Beginning,  f.  47  b, 

Alphabetical. 


.30     .^oa'aik  vrfJ^  ^P^? 


17.  Beginning,  f.  49  a, 

Xo)^    wdio    ^.^    oaa      -^^3    ^3isX.b03     I'isM 
Alphabetical.  "»0     .-^atx-l  ^  ^^oSAba^ 

18.  Beginning,  f.  50  6, 

■  Alphabetical.  -^o     -^^^  ?=>^f».?  i'^??0 

19.  Beginning,  f.  52  a, 

Alphabetical. 

II.     By  the  priest  Selibha,  ^3lA^  jfldiXd    ^^ao,  beginning, 
f.  54  a, 


648  Add.  2813 

;&^'dbo  ^^^o2^^    .Z&^ou^  ^y^i     -^3^  l^\  ^2 

Alphabetical,  ;^;^aJ:\\^^  etc. 

III.     By   the   priest   Asko  (Ishak)    Shebhadhnaya,   ^XtSJb 
^aMa  oa^i,  beginning,  f.  58  6, 

<*  ^*2ioi^  ^?^^o    .^A2puM*  ^^A>^3ga 
Alphabetical,  >^   ^  JK  ^  9  ^  etc. 
.IV.     By  the  priest  Israel,  beginning,  f.  61  6, 

07^3    ^,3btJ     23k^^O      .^vi«3b^     07-^0^    ;^^3ois3     '"  iJs^^O 

Alphabetical,    I    l6slif^^^\^pJciO]   etc. ;    two 
alphabets. 

V.  By  the  priest  George,  grandson  of  the  above-mentioned 
Israel  Alkoshaya,  beginning,  f.  67  a, 

It  ends  with  the  acrostich  UQXtXsObV,  f.  71a. 

VI.  By  George  Warda  or  Hakkim  of  Beth  Kasha,  '^^^-^^ 
^SJb  iS»3?,  beginning,  f.  71  b, 


Add.  2813  649 

o2  '\^i^   •M'?^  Xi^3  ^^i    -Uf^  ^4^?  ^ 

VII.     Seven  hymns  by  George  Warda,  viz. 

1.  Beginning,  f.  78  a, 

is^yh  07^9   .;^'au^jQ>3  ;&d3a»o  -lifstLksiip  ^?isa^ 

2.  Beginning,  f".  81  6, 

3.  Beginning,  f.  83  b, 

4.  Beginning,  f.  86  a, 

5.  Beginning,  f.  89  a, 

^s^aoo   .;^>bpa  ^oa  2adoui39  5^20    .?^wd^  ^^-3,?  o2 

Alphabetical. 


650  Add.  2813 

6.  Beginning,  f.  90  b, 

^l  39pis^  ^3^Jf??  <i^9^o     '^  ^^  Ji'6^  ♦^pojo^ 

7.  Beginning,  f.  92  a, 

.0^3  ^^oa^a  wd^o   .a^"^  3la  ^^?  ^^?9^?  ^^>i2 
.fis^  ^^2p  23>xa  \^   o^X.2o     .oposb  ^\cr  07.3  ^aw.* 
;^o^2  Jul    .^«p  oior     .v^o'^i  ^6i».x  9^3  is^l  ^bis  ^o 
.oiis/L«23    ^2   o^X.2   u07     .;^ai^^3   oiisd^aila    o>N.23 

.jco     .o7;sA^2bp  yla  ^29  ^oau  m     .o;'iJjM.9 

Acrostich,  uQ>A^30lA^;    alphabetical,  very  artificially  con- 
structed. 

VIII.     By  the  archdeacon  Mari  bar  Meshihaya,  beginning, 
f.  94  a, 


l^^^  6^33  ISih'is  S,A:     ^3  ol'al    .^4.3  07.3  lssy-**2 
mis*!soyJci.'3    au6s.iflp    ;^o^2    ^^    ^^^    ^^.bo     .;^o'i<2 

<^^oa«^^      .;I4^32  ^^bti^^  ^^oo72^     .^^fxbo  ^^^a>A 

Alphabetical,  veiy  artificially  constructed. 


Add.  2813  651 

IX.     Two  hymns  by  George  Warda,  viz. 
1.     Beginning,  f.  96  a, 


*:*  ^A^  !2XmS':s2  *s^3^  ^9^  «^o^p  ^3m2o    .a^^  Ixy^l 
5^.bau*ab  \^    .^^euru3  puo'S  i»f  o^3    .^^olksb  23^:0 

2.     Beginning,  f,  99  b, 

;&^kduiboo   .;:No^'^b  ;^obas  o2    <*  ;Ai^  u^^    -^JOa  OJJ3 
.^oiiao    ^eSj^   ^^ba.x     4^^^?    ^^^^o     .;:so^9 

Colophon,  f.  101  h, 
lakii    -^^^V  ^'^  ;^>ArJQ>  ;^a.^A^  «^3?o^3  :a^ 

puS»0   3^»0   ^=^^,?      -^^ 

to  which  a  recent  liand  has  added  the  words  ^93^  UCDu^a  ^^0. 

After  f.  101  three  leaves  are  wanting,  which  probably  con- 
tained, in  addition  to  the  remainder  of  the  colophon,  some 
historical  notes,  for  on  f.  102  ft  we  read  : 

A*l  ihoaSi  vAfi30  ^isj^iiL  232^  ^a^o  uq»A   k!s»a3  Z^aia 
^dXa  :9aa  ol^hsao  ^a^i*^  ^^\9  ^  ^^sa  \iw3  %L 


652  Add.  2813,  2814 

;t<V^>T  o6^9   ^)^  ^f^-l  ^^^  2^3Lj6a  o^«»9  ^^Z 

The  scribe  was  Joseph  'Azariah,  as  appears  from  ff.  28  b  and 

Add.  2814 

Paper,  about  9^  in.  by  6| ;  99  leaves,  of  which  ff.  1,  2,  and 
97 — 99,  are  blank;  12  quires,  unsigned,  of  8  leaves  (ff.  2 — 96), 
except  the  last  but  one,  which  has  only  7,  owing  to  the  first 
leaf  having  been  cut  out ;  20  or  21  lines  in  a  page.  Written 
in  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1879. 

I.  The  Memra  Zcmganaya,  or  Memrd  dhe-Zauge  of  Bar- 
hebraeus  (so  called  because  it  is  written  in  rimed  couplets  of 
twelve  syllables),  on  the  study  of  divine  things  (theology)  and 
the  perfection  attainable  thereby.  It  was  composed  at  Bagh- 
dad, A.  Gr.  1588  =  A.D.  1277;  see  Payne  Smith's  Gatal,  col. 
371,  no.  4;  and  Assemani,  B.O.,  iii.  1.  604.  To  this  are  joined 
supplementary  stanzas  by  four  later  writers,  viz. 

1.  Khamis  bar  Kardahe,  a  junior  contemporary  of  the 
author. 

2.  ishd'-yabh  bar  Mekaddem,  metropolitan  of  Arbel,  A.  Gr. 
1763  =  A.D.  14.52. 

3.  Joseph  II.,  patriarch  of  the  Chaldeans,  from  the  village 
of  Tel-Kephe,  near  Mosul,  A.  Gr.  2009  =  ad.  1698. 

4.  The  priest  Saum5  or  Somo  (Sumo,  Bar-sauma),  from 
the  village  of  Piyoz*,  near  Mosul. 

*  See  Badger,  The  Nestorians,  i.  Hi. 


Add.  2814  653 

The  stanzas  are  arranged  in  the  inverse  order  of  the  age  of 
the  writers,  viz.  Somo,  Joseph,  Isho'-yabh,  Khamis,  and  Bar- 
hebraeus.     This  order  is  indicated  on  ff.  5  b  and  6  a,  first  by 

writing  the  names  in  full,  O^OOm,    \^JS>0*,    JkiOX*,    UCd^bXA, 

^iQ!>0u3o!^a\  ,  and  then  by  using  the  initials  or  other  letters  of 
the  names,  viz.  ^,  u,  ^Ik,  4?^,  and  A^,  accompanied  by  an 
Arabic  transcription,  l3.i0-««,  »-**^^i  P^i-  l^jj-o^j  and  ,^3Jj^*j/i. 
Four  lines  are  wanting  on  ff  GO  a  and  h. 

Title,  f  3  h, 
a^Ji  ^oa^Vr?   '  ^oc^4^  l^^  ^^^?    '•  ^^V^^  ^*^  ""^-^ 

'.  ^oai    iA^    «^oitA^ojQ3^      :  ^A^ba    5^2    a^    \3    ^Sa 

jL'V'ta    :  ilm^  ^**2  b2  w.^^  ;^'^o    :  ;lV,o^o2^?  *^bo]dora&o 

Then  follows  an  introduction,  written  by  Mar  Joseph  II., 
f.  3  6, 

;a3l^  vnV<a  ^Moa^s  ^fcQ-y  £s^o2     •:•  2^^o^  ^.»3»^ 
;^29^JS  ^»3  ^'>?^?  ^^3^^^  ^^?^  ^ou  Ji^  ;j:.^ 

^3  ^is!^2   2301   ^      *:•  230^^    \^    ^?    ^»    oof    33020 

^boviis^    ^2o      .^ju4'auQ9    ^^4^^    <^'ai»oV^  tSfoa\ 

Next  comes  a  brief  account  of  the  poem  and  the  gradual 
accretions  to  it,  f  4  6, 


6.54  Add.  2814 

li^lsp  ^is9^  ^^^4^  ^t^  S^OX*  ^3^3  o^.^  <!^ 


^<u>k,0f^3    ;is^^^    ^*?3^    3^3    ^^    JQX^$    lalsibo 

^ox^  o^^^i  ^o^o  <•  J^oiQ>  3orca3o  ;Xdja  U3w««2  ^^ais 
;^^S^s<    '.  p.sibo  3^  ^^3  Xasis  ;iy.Sa^3i:^^  ^o^ 

^O^O^sis  ^oJu.33^3  ^p  oioi  l*>lo^^  s^J^^l  iSiXJ3  ^JSXmI 
J^sis    ^JED    ^3^   ^3J^    \^    Tskb    3kA     :  ^dXai   ^^^Ou^a^^U 

^3      dO:S     (f.    5  a)       •:*   ^aOtJQ>      30703^0     ^XjX3     0^.3     ^SmiI 

^I's^ad  ;:^3u.3^^  ^*3^  ^Aol  y^iias  »^o32  ;««)^  o;^.V^2 
CI  .^Aold  ^22  >ax.3  ^isS^l  ;is^^  '.  326^Sfis  ^3 
\a  "pyja  3A  .  wdjcai  XouLbois^  ;«o7aS<3/K  ^oui^*tsau3 
•:•  j^oiQ)  3aroi3o  ^^3  C7J  ^3m2  ^3:s  :zi^  ^3*s  ^6^^:^ 

;JsdL^^      .   f0u3     ^3     Obob^    ^JEdJCiJ     o^..\>2    ^3     do^ 

3A    •.  ^AA>2   ;^ouSajq>^^    wcias/sfr^p    ^^ouLm^S^3    ^JsiMii 

^aUia  Op3  ^3m*2  ^3^  ^LCd  ^3:S  ;^l332  X^  ^3ud 
«^q^3  3  U^'iti  ^^A^iS^  ^3^  ^  ^OrO  <•  ^OJQ>  3070030 
v«i»3  ^073iS33  Uy**i  ^3^0    ._  «^2   b»b^    ^f3Cti3    l^'^6s 

^aii   ^0X^3    ^bo13^d3    ^3:so     <*  ^^i^    ^a&2    4^^ 


Add.  2814  655 

(sic)  ;j^\»d  ^«d  ;i^^3  ^^w^^  liyj^l  lto\ii3  ^o>so 

The  poem  itself  begins  as  follows,  f  5  b. 

.^1  ^i^i>^  2ifiU2  ^07  ^XtS  %1  ^ 

:  yMsisacifi  X  ^.  poL^  XoA  »^  2  ^^oT^i  ^u 

:  ^aisJk  J&  :s*2&3oaM  ll^.^  ^  ^2 

:  y^imb  ^2^  ^is^2  b^a^  ^^^?  ^^ 
jQ90u3o^a\    <•  Mab^  ui^o^  ^a  Xp  X  2>»\c»  2baL^o 

At  the  end,  f  81  a,  are  verses  by  Mar  Joseph  II.  and  the 
priest  Saumo,  the  former  on  the  margin  thus  : 

2x.ov»  02  isil    :  ly^^'3  l^aSi  Atadl  }aI  o^jsitois  lo) 


656  Add.  2814 


The  latter  are  as  follows 


is*^o^   (sic)    Jajo^S'^    £s&2    :  ;Xo^.mM    ^o^   ^o^ 
:  }^o2^  2>.i3  ^3^3  ;oo7i  0^3  '^'^^  9^?    :  ;^0M3  ^9 

The  colophon,  f.  81  h,  states  that  this  manuscript  was  finished 
on  the  25th  of  Tammuz,  A.D.  1879,  in  Tel-Kephe,  near  Mosul, 
by  the  scribe  Joseph  Azariah.  The  missing  leaf  (after  f.  81) 
contained  an  account  of  disturbances  at  Tel-Kephe  in  1879,  of 
which  we  have  the  beginning  on  f.  81  h. 

lisl^aiil   SSi^   liioho   ^o^io    v^iiAS  c^asso^  71^ 
2i»bo   ^^^   ;i^^   ;a:.^    ^   >/D>\^Y>p    ;^o3ubo\o 

:  oboo^  ;.t>trt  o^ijQxSiio    :  U'L^is  V?Aa3  ;aaJ.i^  ^^ol 
apasal  ;*AoA  ^^o   ^*^'l  ^3^  ^aJii  23uo;^  ^^joo*  ^SM 

;3L»ac3   .lay^   .cp  07^   -99^^  l^^  l**^    -^093 
;As^   *jQ>aau3ati   w»aM3    oi^^b^    ^^9^^   ;N>abt3b   ^o) 

*  See  Sachau,  J?me  in  Syrien  «.  Mesopotamien,  p.  359, 


Add.  2814  657 

;ji^^U03     ^4!^2     ;j.l2yQ>aA3     13,^     Mt^^     *N?^     230^f 

Ixoia  ;^:3A^o  loo]  ^.*^x  lli\a  h^o^  \^l  o^6y>23 

:soa)  ^>ibLX  ^dJCdoboa  o^aAo  ^.oo)  ^.^f2 

aik^^isi  M>S0  ^   .  3^2  ^ab  ^ai^a  :«o3J=i  ux^  o2  (f.  82  a) 

On  the  margin  of  ff.  81  b  and  82  a  are  some  verses,  of  which 
the  following  may  serve  as  a  specimen : 

^o]oisSo    :  JQ>o\o^o2^  a^i^Oj,  ^9^  ^070^*2  ^3  ^ 
^V^i^p   o2  tSo3t6«s9   ^ar     :  sKooJaS^cS   ^o  ^tslJIa   ^bi* 
^.S  ?4\,^  «x<o^^  o^  2i.^  JL»3A«3    :  j^aajsoajj,  ^  ^ 

II.  A  poem  by  Mar  Joseph  II.,  in  twelve-syllable  metre 
with  rime,  on  a  solitary  life  and  against  living  among  friends 
(see  Assemani,  B.O.  iii.  1.  G04),  composed  A.D.  1698. 

Title,  f.  82  b, 
}3lSis    L^Ou    y.3^    ^AiQxA    Of^     ^     O^     ^f3^?       -  ^'^ 

B.  c.  42 


658  Add.  2814,  2815 

jsb92a     .^o\,   3j6.S<b^3    ;^w«iOXba3    w.aiofts*2     .;^^o^ 

Beginning,  f.  83  a : 
J^cttlJsaii  ^li^?  ^   :  ^]?  ^^\  ;*U<)D  ;^i?  ;aaM 

yMoaao    >^^*^-'    jui    op?    ;*«>^2    \i-     :  ibplM    ?^2o 

<♦  3^  opiip  J^^5»  ^?  ;*?o.t3Uoa  k^Io    :  a^^» 

The  colophon,  f.  96  a,  states  that  this  copy  was  ended  on  the 
9th  of  Ab,  A.D.  1879,  at  Tel-Kephe,  near  Mosul  and  the  convent 
of  S.  George*  of  Ba'bhere,  by  the  scribe  (Joseph)  Azariah. 

.;l3jc&ai  \^  .^joou  «>io?    .;A^  I'aijolip  ^^^^  ^^V* 
jaikX     <♦  ;I^    ;-^    uojoao^    o?*     .  ;*iy^    ^*3f>    -,?*23 

jLkOb^    o2    ^b    ^or     .2'3a6ka3    uQ>*V^30u\    ua^a    2x«bo 

<*  ^2  u^S<  ^^o 

Add.  2815 

Paper,  about  9  in.  by  6f ;  91  leaves,  of  which  the  first  and 
the  last  two  are  blank;  9  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  10  leaves, 
except  the  first  of  12  and  the  last  of  8 ;  19  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  good  Nestorian  hand  and  dated  A.D.  1887. 

The  Book  of  Collectanea  called  '  the  Bee,'  compiled  by 
Shelemon,    or    Solomon,   metropolitan    of   Perath-Maishan,   or 

*  See  Badger,  llie  Nentorians,  i.  103. 


Add.  2815  659 

al-Basrah,  f.  2h,  auOL^S     .;^*30dl3   2Sti^b03  ;^Q^3  )3^A 

Oia^  ^97  yi979  .^XkbO  Ss'^?  ^Vt^  •sOhoAjK  ^3^  ?<JQXyO. 
It  has  been  edited,  with  an  English  translation  and  notes,  by 
Mr  E.  A.  Wallis  Budge,  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  in  the 
Anecdota  Oxoniensia,  Semitic  Series,  Vol.  i.,  Part  ii. 

In  this  copy  ch.  59  ends  with  the  words  Jjllas  ^.3  ^SOjAJ 

2ak.*^\  l^aox  ^is  is  A     .^LaJ^^O  ^^oS  (see  Budge's 

ed.,  p.   ^^^3bd,   last  line) ;   after  which   follow  some   sentences 

from  ch.  60  (compare  Budge's  ed.,  p.  U&Jd,  lines  7 — 11) : 

.«^is^Ql^  Ska  ^p  moj      .23or  lisoaJ^  ^oi  ^sa  ;»a 
^fi>o^o^2^   ^a^o      .;^a&29a    ^e    loa^    lisoaJ^'a    lup 

The  colophon,  f.  89  6,  states  that  this  copy  was  finished  on 
the  10th  of  Tammuz,  1887,  by  the  deacon  Francis,  son  of 
George,  of  the  family  called*  2akbO  4S*3,  from  the  village  of 
Tel-Kephe  near  Mosul. 

.lisJ»*x.»  9!^1  isix  .ff^  .^  .;L^3^  foboisa  .2is3oa^ 
?i\^mO  ^*m»  w*3bl23     <*  wA»2  2i3^o  23>^f3  Uaa^^^  :  os 

.sXO      .^JsLSbbO   t!S^A!»3    ;&3m0239    ^^^   *^^   ^^t^^ 

*  ["Of  the  family  called":  elsewhere  (p.  662)  rendered  "from."    A.  A.  B.] 

42—2 


660  Add.  2816,  2817 

Add.  2816 

Paper,  about  9| in.  by  7|;  139  leaves;  14  quires,  unsigned, 
of  10  leaves,  except  the  last,  which  has  9 ;  20  or  21  lines  in 
a  full  page.  Written  in  a  rather  inelegant  Nestorian  hand  of 
the  xixth  cent. 

A  treatise  on  Astronomy,  entitled  Sulldkd  Haundnaya  or 
'  the  Intellectual  Ascent,'  by  Gregory  Barhebraeus. 

Title,  f.  3  h, 

Ff.  27,  28,  55  J,  56  a,  132  and  133  a,  are  blank,  marking 
lacunae  in  the  manuscript  from  which  this  transcript  was  made. 

The  contents  of  this  work  have  been  described  in  detail  by 
Payne  Smith,  Catal.,  no.  177  (Bodl.  Hunt.  540),  and  Zoten- 
berg,  Catal,  no.  244  (Bibl.  nation.,  ancien  fonds  162).  There 
appear  to  be  no  other  MSS.  of  this  work  in  Europe. 

Add.  2817 

Paper,  about  8  in.  by  5|;  194  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is  an 
unnumbered  flyleaf  (ff.  1,  192  and  193  are  blank) ;  21  quires, 

signed  with  letters,  mostly  of  10  leaves  (I  has  12,  a  8,  u*  6, 

5^  8,  and  Ja  7);   16  lines  in  a  full  page.     Written  in  a  good, 
clear,  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1883. 

The  History  of  Joseph  in  ten  metrical  discourses,  ascribed 
by  the  Nestorians  to  Mar  Ephraim,  but  in  reality  by  Balai  or 


Add.  2817  661 

Balaeus  (see  Assemani,  B.O.,  i.  166),  as  appears  from  Brit.  Mus. 
Add.  12,166,  a  manuscript  of  the  vith  or  viith  cent.,  in  which 
homm.  i.  and  viii.  are  given  under  his  name  (see  Wright's 
Catal,  p.  675,  and  Overbeck,  S.  Ephraemi  Syri  etc.  Opera 
Selecta,  p.  270  sqq.).  The  whole  work  has  been  recently  pub- 
lished at  Paris  (Maisonneuve,  1887),  printed  with  the  types  of 
Drugulin  of  Leipzig. 

Title,  f.  2  b, 
(sic)    yfo^ifis   auisflo     .aoJOsL   aoi  ^^olp  ^^JkXN 

•:*  }m*^  a*a^2  ;«a^  ^?f?^V?    ■  ^^'^'^^  ^'^^ 

1st  discourse,  f.  2  6, 
Subscription,  f,  25  a, 

2nd  discourse,  f.  25  a, 
.dotl^  ;3iS  er^^oa  eSStl  3A    :  ^3^3  2a^2^ 

3rd  discourse,  f  39  &, 
4th  discourse,  f,  47  a, 
5  th  discourse,  f.  55  6, 


662  Add.  2817,  2818 

6th  discourse,  f.  77  a, 


7th  discourse,  f.  91  a, 
8th  discourse,  f.  121  a, 
9th  discourse,  f.  161  6, 
Subscription,  f.  174  b, 
10th  discourse,  f.  174  6, 


(sic)    :  23X>^^  2a»bo2^  ^\x 
(sic)  yfii^yJ^  l^ho  ao^ 


The  last  leaf  was  evidently  wanting  in  the  manuscript  from 
which  this  copy  was  made,  for  the  text  ends  abruptly  at  p.  261, 
line  6,  of  the  printed  edition. 

The  colophon,  f.  191  a,  states  that  the  manuscript  was 
copied  at  Tel-Kephe  (near  Mosul),  by  a  deacon  named  Francis, 
from*  Beth  Mere,  in  1883. 


X^OX»    A<^»    "^Kt^-^     '  ^4f'^-^     ^^^-^^^-^    "^^^^^ 

.;^#^uXb9   ^^2  ^3.3L3     :  23dO   ^ji3    ^p   ^JO^yli 


Add.  2818 

Paper,  about  9 in.  by  6^;  140  leaves;  15  quires,  signed 
with  letters,  the  first  of  which  has  8  leaves,  the  last  only  2,  the 
rest  10 ;  leaves  are  wanting  after  f.  138 ;  20  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  regular,  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xviiith  cent.  The 
contents  are — 

*  ["From"  :  elsewhere  (p.  659)  rendered  "of  the  family  called."     A.  A.  B.] 


Add.  2818  663 

I.     Turgame,  or  hymns  to  be  chanted  before  the  Gospel  on 
Festivals*, by  Mar  'Abhd-isho'  metropolitan  of  Nisibis,  f .  1  6  : 

^^a\%^o2,  ^ku  ^kb^bos  ;^.^9ois  aisa^io.^  ^^^ 

.^^aiss  2^rf.^»A^  ^a^is^l^ 

At  the  end  are  a  few  turgame  ^o^Xi^p  for  daily  use,  and  a 

}am\x3  I'xX^hois,  to  be  chanted  before  the  Epistle.     All  these 
hymns  are  alphabetical,  except  one  on  f.  38. 


II.     An  exposition  of  the  Office  of  the  holy  Eucharist  accord- 
ing to  the  Nestorian  use,  f.  41  6  : 


2aL^^3  ^?^  ^V^2?  *^oo7^o9a  .1^9  ly*a]is  lyisolip 
J-        ,  ,  ,  '.        •••'„.  .        ,      • 

(f.  42  a)  U^lp  KOOiisoaS  \^  ^^^9^^  ^  ^id^f&o    .^^a^s 

*  See  Badger,  The  Nestorians,  ii.  p.  19. 


664  Add.  2818 

^3ii)^:ao3  ^>^  ,i^o;(.3  «s^obooA&  ;^i.^>3  do^  ^^oa,?o 
^jau^a:  pA  *^o.boatJL&o    .  ;.t^a> .»  2iM33k.^  \.^  ^■**?  U^^ 

Then  follows  a  short  address  to  the  reader,  f.  42  a, 
<^^odu^3   ^^axi    ;o^2     .;aoi    2a^2bp3    07^^.3   23^o^ 

.,^^9^   ^4  ^^2^,a7^b^   oSo   lyh   N^ooi   ;:s3^   ;^oay.o;^i 

.  JEO 

The  discourse  itself  is  in  twelve-syllable  metre,  and  begins, 
f.  43  a, 


;iC9^o3fr^32  ^ii^bp  uAai  m'^-^s  ^^^^?  ^is*a''t^a  ^tnoiSflo 

:S«3^0      :  ^y.2if  32     uCUEOm     oVjSoi     ^iSa^Vi     y.f'S23        <*   2X..m3 

^i3^  ;»o^?  ^^^^3  -^Mo^?  ^^^^3  ^?  ^^^cn  ;V\f^? 


Add.  281, S  605 

III.     Two  tracts  of  John  bar  Zu'bl*. 

1.  Exposition   of  the    holy   Eucharist,   in    twelve-syllable 
metre,  f.  7Gb, 

."pyio  ^  ^»  ;^*a^xS  craa  o;.3oa«  ^.is^^p   ._ZisoLba«o.33 

(sic)  2pM.23  2X.230    .,  o;.^.m3  l^'y^  ^'>*^?  •\Oo;4^  2au3 

2.  On  Baptism,  and  on  the  mystery  of  the  holy  Leaven,  in 
seven-syllable  metre,  f.  113  6, 

t\Si    l^tnin    ^>ti?    ^t?    ?^    ^^?    ^3^2    2>»2ao 


.^3323  ;is*ib     4-^yl^  liJsjM,  f32  \.^o     .  ;^<.^o.ba.,^ 

;fa2  3ui.«     .;£sx^3^t)  ;isa^^.3  ^ba^jop   .  ;f32  ^«^^ii  ^,?o.S0 
^073    ;^«»2^3i      .?»30    ^3^9    Ua^2o     '.  ;^y.3OLb0^^3 

IV.  A  discourse  on  the  life  of  the  Catholicus  Isho'-yabh 
bar  Bestohmagh  by  the  Catholicus  Henan-isho'  (I.),  one  of  his 
disciples,  in  twelve-syllable  metre,  beginning,  f.  119  a, 

^boLoso     *>  ^Aiis'ix  ;j^.ao\.3  ^.a^b03  2aA03o  ^h  0070 

*  See  Assemani,  B.O,  iii.  1.  309,  note  1. 


666  Add.  2818 

^ypp  oo]  a\y*^is  ^AAo^ii  ^osu-vIm  ^mo  It^yti^  ooi 
.  ;aa!w  .  ^i  ;AaoQa;^  uid|,?o7>^  *^bo!^o^^  (sic)  aof*  J^ 
^*J^    a}\a]S   pS.i.o    a]yj>.ii    x-^^.  ^^i^olb^    ;.^.*^oJ: 

..  OO^O;^^   uil^i    (sic)  ul^^   i^^?  ^3023   .  .  O>13?0»i-? 

«^  liaySk^  )S  ^io  ^h  x.^  btiofMlao 

It  is  used,  mutatis  mutandis,  for  the  commemoration  of  any 
saint,   according   to   the   marginal   note  Sm^    ^mJxJ*^    lyioLiO 

^^OmS^.  The  ^iSA40^  at  the  end  is  imperfect  in  this  copy, 
f.  138  b, 


.  o^fi^p  a^'^op  abolhS  l*^ox  l^^ 


V.     Two  tm-game  by  Mar  'Abhd-isho'. 
1.     Beginning,  f.  139  a, 


•>  Ixijx   x.5d:   ^^ox*   ^laho^    ^^    ^a   (sic)    \  ItoJsop 

llip    ;X3   i^a^ip     \  ;S3   «.03>^*p    ;XDO±}    ^^^   uiy'S^  O^Jil 

,1  ,  II  l'    l'  N  '    '  '        '  "      *     l'  '  ■  ' 

2.     For   Lent,   alphabetical,    f.    139  6,   ^5   ^.^00^3.     See 
above,  f.  13  a. 


Add.  2819  667 


Add.  2819 


Paper,  about  7f  in.  by  5f  ;  331  leaves,  some  of  which  are  a 
little  soiled  and  torn;  three  leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning, 
two  after  f.  118,  two  after  f.  326,  and  two  after  f.  329  ;  the 
quires,  signed  with  letters  and  in  part  with  Arabic  words,  were 
originally  34  in  number,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  last  which 
had  only  4 ;  the  folios  are  numbered  on  the  verso  at  the  top 

with    Syriac   letters,  but    incorrectly,   ^   and    w&   having  been 

repeated ;  ff.  1  and  331  are  blank.  Written  in  a  good,  clear, 
Nestorian  hand  of  the  earlier  part  of  the  xviiith  cent.  The 
supplies,  ff.  2,  827,  328  and  330,  are  quite  recent,  being  dated 
A.D.  1884. 

A  collection  of  Grammatical  Treatises.  See  Assemani, 
Gatal.  Bihl.  Vatic,  iii.  p.  410,  no.  cxciv.  I — iv. ;  Wright's  Catal., 
p.  1175 ;  and  the  preface  to  Gottheil's  book  hereafter  cited. 

1.  The  Syriac  Grammar  of  Elias  of  Nisibis,  entitled  ^>«a 

^^30ifi>  ^JkbOi^  M30iS3  or  'Orthoepy  of  the  Syriac  Language,' 
f.  2  h.  It  has  been  edited,  with  an  English  translation  and 
notes,  by  Dr  R.  J,  H.  Gottheil,  A  Treatise  on  Syriac  Grammar 
hy  Mdr{i)  Elid  of  S6b%  1887.  See  Wright's  Catal.,  p.  1175, 
no.  1. 

2.  The  Syriac  Grammar  of  John  bar  Zu'bi,  f.  42  b,  dedi- 
cated to  his  friend  George,  f.  186  b.  See  Wright's  Catal.,  loc. 
city  no.  2. 

a.  Of  the  Parts  of  Speech,  f.  42  b. 

b.  Of  the  Noun,  f.  42  b.  Here  are  cited  Elias  of  Nisibis, 
f.  64  b;  Severus  Seb5kht,  letter  to  the  periodeutes  Jonah,  f.  68  a ; 
a  commentary  on  the  Analytics  of  Aristotle  by  Denha,  the 
disciple  of  the  Catholicus  Isho'  bar  Non,  f.  68  6 ;  and  John  the 
Stylite,  f.  75  b. 


668  Add.  2819 

c.  Of  the    Verb,   f.  98  a.      Here    is   cited    Mar   Ahah- 
d'emmeh,  f.  118  6.     This  chapter  is  imperfect. 

d.  Of  the  Pronoun,  f.  120  6. 

e.  Of  the  Verbal  Noun  (Participle  and  Agent  or  Verbal 
Adjective),  f.  138  a. 

f.  Ofthe  Adverb,  f.  147  a. 

g.  Of  the  Preposition,  f.  150  6. 

h.     Of  the  Conjunction,  f.  154  6. 

i.     Of  the  Parts  of  Speech  according  to  the  Arab  gram- 
marians, f.  168  6. 

j.     Of  the  various  "motions,"  ^^^oiiMf  JS^>iS3,  f-  169  a. 

a.     Of  the   marks  of  Interpunction,   ^^a..3>  .^  *f  ^iS.bO 

^303  ^^.iJOAS  ?^j^A^^,  f.  169  a.  (1)  Of  zaugd,  tahtaya, 
'ellayd  Siud  jKisokd,  f  169  a.  (2)  Of  the  other  marks  of  Inter- 
punction, such  as  meklmdnd,  menllCdna,  naphsd,  etc.,  f.  178  a. 
(3)  Of  ndgudhd  and  rnetappeydnd,  f.  181  6.  (4)  The  marks  of 
Interpunction  according  to  the  catholicus  Elias  I.,  f.  184  6. 

/3.    Of  the  smaller  points,  l^JsiOJk^  ^ba^0^3  Jl^a3.\*9i^^M 
:'iai-9,    f.    186  6.       (1)    Of  rukkdkh   and   kushshdi,   f.    186  6. 

(2)  Of  the  vowel-points,  f.  1986,  as  applied  to  the  verb,  f.  251  6, 
and  the  noun,  f.  263  a. 

3.  The  metrical  Grammar  of  John  bar  Zu'bi,  f.  278  6.  See 
Wright's  Catal.,  loc.  cit,  no.  3. 

4.  A  metrical  tract  of  John  bar  Zu'bi  on  the  four  principal 
marks  of  Interpunction,  f.  293  a.  See  Wright's  Catal,  loc.  cit, 
no.  4. 

5.  A  metrical  enumeration  of  the  Conjunctions,  f.  294.  See 
Wright's  Catal.,  loc.  cit,  no.  5. 

6.  A  metrical  tract  on  the  distinction  between  li^  and 


Add.  2819  669 

^bdOkO,  and  between  3o^a4  ^^^'-^  ^'l  ^-  2^4 a.     See  Wright's 
Gatal.,  loc.  cit,  no.  6. 

7.  A  metrical  tract  on  the  noun  and  verb,  under  the  form 
of  an  enigma,  ^JsaM*o2,  with  its  exposition,  f.  296  b.  See  Wright's 
Gated.,  loc.  cit.,  no.  7. 

8.  A  metrical  treatise  on  the  marks  of  interpunction  by 
Joseph  bishop  of  Merda  (Maridin),  f  802  6.  See  Wright's 
Gated.,  loc.  cit,  no.  8.  In  the  subscription,  f  317  b,  he  is  called 
Joseph  bar  Malkon,  and  said  to  have  been  afterwards  metro- 
politan of  Subha  (^Nisibis). 

Ajsp^  ^aifliA   y^.'g^'ji   ;mjo&   \.s<a   lijsiho  ya\x 

;oa!b    007     .v^oaA^   '^    ^?^^^?      '^?^?    ;^at3U&  ^i 

The  colophon,  f.  317  b,  states  that  the  above  treatises  were 
put  together  by  John  bar  Zu'bi. 

^a^    ;^Ma3L»9   ;^3u^fi>   ZNeu^A^   vS?9^   ^^-V^ 

^by.JSb93    w&^OU  JaiS  ;«kMMS  ^^O  J^^^   ;U3QA>  ^lUd 

9.  A  ^Laoxa  or  paradigm  of  the  verb  f3,  f  317  6. 

10.  The  metrical  discourse  on  the  Soul,  by  the  patriarch 
John  bar  Ma'dani,  entitled  Parahetha  or  '  the  Bird,'  beginning, 
f.  324  b, 


axp^a^b  ;isMiax.^  "f^?^  '^  ;:kxia^  ^ou  ^a^  >f^,? 


670  Add.  2819,  2820 


fr^o^  :  ^o9  ^ia  Ic^J?  ^^  ^  P^  Za>*^    -  -  JCmaV^ 

v^oi   ^  !^i^  (sic)  Jtioaxiis  ^^i?  ^j^^^    :  l^^  I'^o^y^p 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  243;  Payne  Smith's  Catal.,  col.  641, 
no.  4.  An  Arabic  note  on  f.  330  6,  written  by  the  person  who 
supplied  the  missing  leaves,  gives  the  date  1884,  at  Mosul. 

JJL«   Aa„^j    L5*^    ^"O    ^tr>J    J^*^    l-asU    O^^     ^*^    ^-^i-o-o-^    J^5 

\  AAi 

Add.  2820 

Paper,  about  Sin.  by  5^;  158  leaves,  of  which  the  first  and 
last  are  blank ;  20  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  8  leaves,  ex- 
cept fA,  which  has  only  6 ;  15  lines  in  a  full  page.  Written  in 
a  small  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1882. 

Hymns  and  other  poems  by  several  authors. 

I.  Hymns  for  the  Dominical  Festivals  of  the  whole  year 
and  other  occasions,  Jl^>o&Sfi3kb03  l6s\Jo^fyp  ^^^^'^^^^  ^-  ^  ^' 

1.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  2ab!30JQ>p,  f.  2h, 

<«  ^'aaom  ^3  ^^9^    'CT-^  ou^aa  ^ba^  ^A^® 

2.  The  second  Sunday,  f.  3  b, 


Add.  2820  671 

Alphabetical. 

3.  The  third  Sunday,  f.  6  a, 

^^^aox    .0^?    <??^o    op   ^ma    ^?^^,,?     'Op-A    '''t^?^ 

Alphabetical.     The  r  stanza  has  been  omitted  by  the  scribe, 
f.  7  b,  and  the  end  of  the  hymn  thrown  into  confusion  thereby. 

Another,  f.  7  b, 

4.  The  fourth  Sunday,  f.  9  a, 

li^    •:au>^  ^^7?  ^\  \^P     .2'So^  ^  ^3^^^?  ^» 

5.  The  Nativity,  by  Warda,  f.  10  a, 


Another,  f.  11  a, 
.C7^23    070.323    ;.32    ^bpO      •  07.^2    ^    dips    23^4   5^i.3a 


672  Add.  2820 

Another,  f.  13  a, 
li\ia  l^^  u9m^23    'i^)f(^  'fV*^i^?  ^-^  ^^^t2    .2 
^iyo    *^    oap     .Koc^&bss    ;2d23    ;u2S    l^^     -^^-k 

Alphabetical. 

Another,  by  Warda,  f.  146, 


.2x3  v^S  mO^  u^     .23oA  ^>'^^  o2     >23303  cr^-^a 

*>  c77^oM3  ^«6o7  ^^2p     .2ay.a!^  ^'^^  \^o 

Another,  by  Warda,  f.  15  h, 
2^2^     .^bb  J^SAmO     .^^3  O^S^kV^O  ^»0m     .23309  C^3 

M.i^ak^  ^^  ^2     •^■'silp  liixS  ai^  Ul  2^^    .^2  xH'^l 

*l*  uJyAyjra    ui3M    m2 
Another,  f.  16  a, 
a^a  ;6sA,aA>  aor  ib92^^    .^.3  x.*  ^aScs  ;oo^  «^2 
OTia^oaa  aM2^is  ^rsy^  ;oo^  v^2o    .23^13    -2    .Imls 


Add.  2820  673 

6.     The  Commemoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  16  h, 


.JS«ocn  ^391^  oi^oA^o    .is*oo]  >sS!:ox  9^3^  ^isado  SJko 

7.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  18  a, 

<•  ;^ObA&^   i^   Abaaio    .1^1;?  ?^*>t  ^S  o;^  ;m3ox 

•:*2a^3  lAlo  ;&\3  ?is^9^3  ;o;3    -^^fio  ^«^2  ^:3ii^2     .2 
Alphabetical. 

8.  The  Epiphany,  f.  19  6, 


.^39^  ^3  2a^  o?^'3^    .^ad;^  *nP^?  ^^,??  ^?^^? 

Alphabetical. 
Another,  f.  21  h, 
Jm»03  ^ba  ouauti^2a  ^di2   .oA»oik,:s2  ^^op  ♦^noXrt 

Another,  by  the  priest  'Attaye  bar  'Ateli,  f.  22  a, 

o^a   >bbJS   ^iw    >a      <*  izi^ao^    Aiw    39^3     '^.^isi    sa 

B.  c.  43 


674  Add.  2820 

9^    okaip     -^*^  /^?  f?^?     .^Loo  ;^33      .^^oA 

Another,  f.  24-  a, 

Another,  f.  25  a, 
.(sic)  yijilioS  lislat^o*^^  'N^V^  "f^^^^?  ^^  ^^ 

9.     The  Commemoration  of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.  26  «, 

.;aL^A  Iplx  ^bpo    .;aL3  \a  ^ap  uo    .;u3  ^oL  o2 


10.     The  Commemoration  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  27  a, 
.  ;tu\'A    ^^|\^   ?^      .;I^jQ>b90    23ua^     .^xa^    v^obouA)^ 
.^  ;2^?  ;i2  23a  ;xa2^    .  v^oqi   Joo]  sbei    aa    .♦^bcjSa 


Add.  2820  07  5 

1 1 .  The  Commemoration  of  the  Evangelists,  f.  29  a, 

12.  Pahii  Sunday,  f.  30  «, 


.U^o2  o^  wS^  ;isa^  Zf^^o23  2?2^3  ;6yV,^   -^o^ 
wis  2po^  p^    .>\a:o2  ;I^  ^^Usb    .;v^xo2  laii'l  ai».^ 
5^    ;]^xo2     .;v^o2     .;U3;o2    0001    ^amJ^S-Ms    .^V^?^2 

Another,  f.  32  (^ 

Another,  f.  33  h, 
pL^     .  ^K^o^is^i    ouoxo     .>*^<&^    2^^xo2     .   aboi^Sis 

Another,  by  Khamis,  f.  34  h, 

<*  ^S»a:s2 
43—2 


670  Add.  2820 

Another,  f.  35  a, 
«^bo^o     .;].^o23  232^3     .^^  oj^oti  l^so^  ^ooXa 

■   >*y>S^      .v<3tlor    23oXJa      .v^oaXa    0^b>«20     .^09    ^.^d 

Another,  f.  06  a,  alphabetical, 

Another,  f.  38  a, 
^o'ia  OT^S  is^l    2      <«  o^-baxA  03:     -loo]  ^S  ;^^  ^^ 

The  Passover,  f.  40  a,  alphabetical, 
^^V^So   .J^  oo]  l^'ii  vA  932  u^  f32    2    -Jai^^b  ^h^? 
^dLd    .v^osdo^  y^oa2  ^^  ^^ora    .w^^  ;l^a  aS^o  ^  uoi 
<«  UcSSqi  ;IoSAcn   .op±i3o^  ^^ibo  ^o^   .«.is0  iscl  ju.23 

13.     Easter  Sunday,  f.  43  a,  alphabetical, 


Add.  2820  677 

Another,  f.  45  a,  alphabetical, 
^bp  o^itQja  lislo     .a^ia^Js  ^^^isjsla  ;^L^p  ad  ^>a0 
.5^0*334  ^f^3:  ;h3i:^  ;u.^  61    .1    .;'^3     *>  ^auUbo^^  ;»03 

uo^    i»^    ^boo      .op   ^*^i.aA    poi,^   Ua3\o     .Iso^^ 

Another,  f.  49  a, 
.lyli'so  2Xx^     .292.^xiy3  ^ho     .2p2^3  la^  po-tJa 

<«  ^MMMi3i^  ^^?    ■  ?M>tta\  2^^30X0 

Another,  f,  oOa, 
.^3isx2  ;i\o^p  op.$^os9    -oa^^f  ^01  ^:AbA>o  ;^ 
^aa     .ua^^  ;xi2a  ;fi>].!|^^o     .>^o\  ^isbolti  J^-iJiiao  ?a\ya 

Another,  f,  51  a,  alphabetical, 

.2^2.^  JS^^o     .2a.3iti  ^^\i  el    .2     •>  ^ao.^.S  ;^23 
<•  cr^  ;*^3  yX^i  ;a;3     .w.>3  0.3^23  ^  aS\ 

Another,  f.  52  6,  alphabetical, 
2ak&o2o    .2aad  x^  'p.iM  ^is2    -2a^J  ^x?^  ^^3  ?^ 


678  Add.  2820 

<:«d^  ^lo  li^o  *^iib     .«A  wv*is2  U^  5^2 

Another,  f.  53  6, 

.^o    .aa^o     <i^o2o  ^^o^  ao^ 

Dialogue  between  the  Angel  and  the  Thief,  f.  54  6,  alpha- 
betical, 

isil  isa  ^o    .<^aa4  ^bb  2a^  w,^  iipl    .^oa^  isal 
J^  Ms^o  A.V,    .IpS  <^^a.d  ;^1^  2iJo     .is*'isl  ^a^io 

14.  New  Sunday,  lis^^  JaX.3  y^,  f-  58  6, 

15.  The   Commemoration    of   S.   George,  by  'Attaye  bar 
Ateli,  f.  59  6, 


♦  Jla^  ^«>i,i^  ;a^<u    .^^-;  \aio  ^a^^  JN-.a8o 

Alphabetical,  fis,   ;,   jt,   j,   a,   \,  etc. 


Add.  2820  679 

16.     The  Ascension,  f.  61  h, 


^  ^33    OO;!^   l*^OX      .isioSt!^   *^^?   07A^OiQ>3     232^3 


17.     Pentecost,  f.  02  6, 


Another,  by  'Attjlye  bar  Atell,  alphabetical,  f.  04  h, 
2pa7   0^30.M»J      A^    ^.^   ^V^  *\^^   A-^-30'     Aa   btiSdo 

.0(0    .abb^i  oi^li^o  23^  ;3i    .2    <*  2&3>«M^bo 

Another,  f.  (SQh, 

.;ti3f  Aa  i^'aoM  ;.*.^  ^o':^  \^     .;Ai.iM  X^bOb.^.3  ;aS 

.  ^aIos  ^jitlia   .(sic)^';&li,aLbo  ;m03   /'^;:k2  abdsbo  «^a^^  lo]^ 

18.     The   second   Sunday  of  the   Apostles,  f.   68  6,  alpha- 
betical, 

^io     A^oyxL    ^   ^3^.13     .;^o3:iA   ;fr^23   ly^ 

<f  ;3i3>^  ;xiA  ^oo^a    .  A\^2  2301  Av^bo 


680  Add.  2820 

19.     Nusardel,  f.  70  6, 


20.  The  Sunday  of  ;»o6  J^bO  ^,  f.  71  a, 

<*  a^Js^  Uaox    .Um  Xo  }is^o^  ^?    -^?^? 

21.  The  Sunday  of  ;^*o?  ^»X^i,  f.  72  a, 


<*  23^3  o^p*  -1^0^  ;*^*2   .;^«op  wje^p  ;:ul3  3^*3 

22.     The  Commemoration  of  S.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  f.  72  a, 

o^^  ^^3920    .;«o3acn3  Xf-'M?  l^isia    -fsoo?  ;^ofia.bo 

28.     The  Invention  of  the  holy  Cross,  by  'Attaye  bar  Ateli, 
f.  73  a, 


•sbou*o    .^isM^  0^3  yitio    •^^iss2  }ba^^    .^is^j^o  ^ox^ 


24.     The  Sundays  of  Moses,  f.  75  a. 

a.     On  the  Temptation  of  Joseph,  f.  75  a, 


^tpolp  oiS^ox^  lisf'^i  ^^V*     -^obo  u.aM3  ;3dl:.3a^3 


Add.  2820  681 

xi  ^  ^  l!!i    -^  ^^  2aaL  ^3^^?  ^^^    -{sic)  wo^^^^^, 
6.     Another,  alphabetical,  f.  75  6, 


c.     Joseph  and  his  Brethren,  alphabetical,  f.  77  b, 


d.  Another,  f.  79  a, 

o^daxo  ojsom  w^2  o23    .^tj  ucnouki  y^o^oboakti   ^iQ>oboe 

e.  Another,  f.  81  a, 

J^  fts^2  "py.^     .^o]o^.'a/L  x»2o  2x^J.3  ^.toa.1,  "P^-ti 

*>w*baX'i^^  ^^  r'^ltf  >»23 


682  Add.  2820 

/     Another,  I  81  b, 
2bo3^  K^^ojiS^id     .{sic)  aod^  u-otoJa  obo)  ^fiSA*i  ^ 

g.     Another,  f.  82  a, 
'^La  lo]^    .u^  P^«-^^  ^^  ^?%'^  ^9^"^  ^>'^?  ^ 

25.     The  Sundays  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church,  f.  82  6. 

a.  Alphabetical,  f.  82  b, 

2i.b0f9  ^»  ^^^^^     .;'i^.t0i.^.&   Sua   ^^  iJsfxy  61 

b.  Another,  f.  85  a, 

aix^Ma  5ui    .a7i»  ;«a^  ;is*3  jaaba^  ♦.b»\x   ^xx 

c.  Another,  alphabetical,  f.  85  b, 

•:•  w.30>sX23    5^4      ^^    ^10    \^      .^.»Oak.3    OVbA.AO    ^ajQ>2o 

Double  stanzas  from  I  to  ^^^^  and  a  single  stanza  with  3. 

d.  Another,  f,  86  b, 

^Sas  a]is^^  ^^^  07JOM  pJaa    .u&fi^    .;^«MJCbo  a^M 


Add.  2820  683 

e.     Another,  f.  87  a, 

.^o.s..A  o^  ;a2  la^XD     .;o?2Si   <^-^-^  ^V=^?     .2.saio.i 

<«  youfu  oka^p  39^  ^I? 
/!     Another,  alphabetical,  f.  88  «, 
a«>?    .;*^it  '^OkxA  o?^  oli-    -ZAoia  ctj^  oa^  o^  ai^ 
O^mOSuS  ?.3i    2     ♦  ;x3ati3  ;**o3  oj^   J*»Lo     .O^Ati  5»k**o 
;L3^     .;*jQ>a  ;f32^  iSw^J^?    -c^:*??  ^*^'=*^  ?*5®    .C7^at» 

g.     Stanzas  for  each  of  the  above  Sundays,  f.  90  a, 

;^  ;^  ;S  ;^   .I^m  \^  ^^ksi  .^A*ai   .u3-a32   .-^*2 
x.iso2?  3u»2?  3u»2a  ^-»i?     -ii^  ;^  ji  ;i  ;i^  ;ii  ;^  ^ 

II.     Poems  by  Khamis  and  others,  f  90  h, 

.;^^oao^  ;^'Sis  uox.^>  ;3ki03  oi^s 


684  Add.  2820 

1.     On  the  maiden  Mamoi  (the  college  of  Nisibis),  f.  91  a, 


.1    <«  ^^3  lisX^^  oV>^f^?  ^oioiso  l>s,\^p  >J^aLti 
^»o  ^d.^Mi'3  w»     .;.^.).^.V3  ujc:da^  U*b  ^oa;  2aao   ;3i 
;i3b^^  {sic)  ^Ip  la^osu    .%3     <•  ^^  ^oifiLfi>3  ^/id 

Alphabetical.  <♦  wi*^ 

2.  On  the  death  of  his  son,  f.  92  b, 

^.L«.3  ^^j^.bo.^     .073^33  ^ftso^  jQ>*baa  }aiJCd3  o^^ 

3.  By  Shihab  of  Mosul,  f.  93  b, 

^fiSt^^   a^^    ^oai     .iH^oM    Sla^.x^   ^>f=>^?    ^isx^l 

cna^oxs      .;Nd.25  Isk^a  aiOd.f  ^bp      .;3X  ^^K,30      .^aa^ 

4.  A  tale,  f.  94  6, 

.  ,HS>>r<>   ;o;    ^'i^QX   ^^kOdo   ;^.3^   \a^33     .;LSA.3aA 


Add.  2820  685 

5.     The  Contest  between  Gold  and  Wheat,  f.  96  6, 


ad^       .ii^    ^isoi     ^3^       4^VrO     ^30739     ;isX«2 

6.  The  Year  and  its  months,  f.  98  a, 

li>^'soS      .^lANto  lifM  u.^'il      .W>fO  ^fi^^?  I'isJ**! 

7.  Verses  by  Khamis,  f.  99  h, 

}ijS    Mfy'saS   a^^   ^k*^^     -'V^^    \^   •39^^3Lap 
Eight  verses. 
III.     Poems  by  Khamis,  of  wine  and  pleasure,  f.  100  a, 

A  few  poems  by  other  writers  are  interspersed. 
1,     Beginning,  f  100  «, 


686  •  Add.  2820 

2.     Beginning,  f.  101  b, 
sJao    .«^oJi^    %^    39^3     .^Om   &43    o^p    lisymi 

To  this  are  added  verses  by  Rabban  Cjriaciis,  f.  102  «, 


.jco     .(.s'^c)  ;2so3L33  2ao7oa 

3.  Beginning,  f.  1 02  b, 

2ilb0fo     2boo33  J^o^xse  Ji^^oa^M   .joauboaa  vi^p  ;is^2 
.;*m3    ^AOpo^S   oauQ>   osobij     .;^ao.3    ;^o^x»   o6^ 

The  last  stanza  runs  thus : 
pa      .wOS^O^^S   2fts*\QA>  3^^     .wOS^^^  ;Io3   JQX.»a 

4.  Beginning,  f.  103  a, 

-l^o'y^  M  o2  ^^oii  ;i^^     -^^?  ?^  0^?  lisy**i 

vA  ^.flLiaftS  fis^^  3Ap     -2^^^  2is^  23k^  ^3  "^9^? 
<«  2^o\  ^Ssio  «^^ad  w.^0    .\b  ;mJ& 


Add.  2820  687 

The  last  stanza  runs,  f.  104  f/, 
}3A   ^OMk3   o^aafi     .jqxao   o^oAp   ^6^oa>   sot 

5.  Alphabetical,  beginning,  f.  104  a, 

loi  %,^  ^  ySpo    .J^  ^A^9  "^^^  ^'^^'^^  .Jbwbf^p   .^^  9.b03 

.30]Qiisx2  >i  ;^i    .2    <•  ^  ;ib:i  2ox3  oo^^o    .JS  Aa 
^bo  ^laoo      .30^  ;^il^9  001  ^2      -a^l   a^   2ibx^   ;3.L 

6.  Alphabetical,  beginning,  f.  106  a, 


<•  ^!^  v^^?  o7iso^    .?I^ 


7.     Beginning,  f.  107  b, 


l^ho'yio   }.iJ3i    isjbsa      .  uo^baa    ^aucDS    o^^d    ^fisa^i 

*:*  ^ilx^  2a^ 

8.     Beginning,  f.  108  a, 


688  Add.  2820 

9.     Beginning,  f.  109  a, 


10.     Stanzas  on  love,  the  rose,  and  other  subjects,  of  which 
the  first  is  as  follows,  f.  110  a, 

.^«x^  ^«il^  liS  'Jf!^3  ;30m  ^fsA    •:•  ^«?^  ^i^is  ^o^ 

Other  specimens,  f.  1116, 

;«b992  2i>^^  ;^^io  .;^^  ;Iis  ;^o9b  «^2  ;b»^L  ;&o;.3 

And  again,  f.  112  6, 
lyjL  ^a30f.3o     .2^2o  2i^  ^.dof^  ^2  a7;s.*f.A*  233oA 


Add.  2820  689 

11.     On  the  wax  candle,  beginning,  f.  114  a, 


}^S<^.3    JCOrO      .230A3    ^O^    ^9^,?    ^^^-3    ^t^^?    "f^ 

.  j(o     <*  23O70A  wiJcS  \s<o  Ui  ^'Ua  laj 
12.     On  the  fan,  beginning,  f.  115  a, 


.<^oua3  x\  ^o^A  yM3.bai  l^^noix  ^^a2  >i2     .  \otio 
13.     On  the  winecup,  beginning,  f.  115  6, 


^Ix  i^  ;is^bbu«is  ^o     .^jsxajsi  l^A^  2ibaM  'J.*^xo 

14.     Invitation  to  a  friend,  beginning,  f.  116  a, 


.;Iox^    2aA>te3    ;^^   ^A\'iS    ^^33    ?2dio     4*^-^ 
w^euop  ^.^2     .;Iax^  ;I^  2a^  ^^3^^  ^^^^  V^^^? 

B.  c.  44 


690  Add.  2820 

15.  At  a  feast,  on  the  drinking  of  water,  beginning,  f.  116  6, 

.t,?3  ^l  t.?3  ^^  ^^s  y\  )L    <*U^  X^?  ;2ioK»3 

;*ai-  ;i»i^  ^^^  i=i*^o   -5*?^  ;33oio  i^w  j*-ii^ 

16.  In  praise  of  silence,  beginning,  f.  117  a, 


%   ;xoi^    ^?   is*i   ;35   ♦^i    ♦  2^^*    JoSad    i.i- 


17.     On  the  Cross,  f.  118  6, 


-llioA  l^'ii  ^3^2^  ^I^fi?  ;a:oa^  ^o^    <•  ^A$  '^'^^ 
*:*  jA^bo  07.93^.3  97.3  bbMisis  ou6sA:s  ^^    .^o^ 


18.     Stanzas  by  John,    metropolitan    of  Arbel,  surnamed 
Yak,  f.  119  a, 


;^^a^'>y,»v)  ^L^ou  ^ysaS  ^xpst^  IsaJi  ^sis  aojs 

;i3f    ^A*^23    \s<    a^bCsJS   ^     <*  ^    2^bO^^^    "^^^^^ 


Add.  2820  691 

19.  To  all  men,  beginning,  f.  119  «, 

;oo^  l^ia  *^om,1  isa9,?p  l^  oai    <*jdSiA:sOi^3  ^Xm2 

<*  ^ai  ;&o;S  2^3  Ixai  ^ip 

20.  On  love,  beginning,  f.  119  6, 

9D^2   ;!.»     *>  jQx.^    ^3UCdp    ^eu*   JusA    ^ais   .ao^s 

1^1  2s.K^  ;o;o  ^.^^A  ^&2  ;cn^   -^*-^  ^  Xo  J&ol.bD 

21.  On  love  and  friendly  intercourse,  by  the  scribe  (Jo- 
seph) Azariah,  beginning,  f.  120  «, 


;^os2i>o  ^om  juaa  ^sti*  2430^.kS  ^*xa^3  ^^'Sfis 

^.^o&  ^S3$  a^  ^»    .;issouti3  ;.bowJf>  ^iuf  ^2  ;.bou^'S 

*^  ;»ti*V<rp  ^d3  ;baJ.3  ;&2 

22.     Alphabetical,  beginning,  f.  120  6, 

.yM3b2  ^  ^^^aofr^o    .wMf)d:2  5^  ^opi  2     .23A^  ao^ 

44—2 


692  Add.  2820 

23.     Beginnino-,  f.  122  6, 


24.     Beffinniiiff,  f.  123o, 


uS^i      .\ijisx2    u^a^?    lloh    J^       <*  ^^M*?    9^? 

25.     Alphabetical,  beginning,  f.  123  6, 


.(sic)   ;I6x3    i'isJilp   w«.3>.^32      •^  > (Ctt»>ba  ■>   ^.oa    jisa^^i 

;ooio    .wfiub^  ;^A^  2a^r?   ;^£ii«^   ^00720    .^m^ 

^O      .bd^isX^   2a^3   w»b0O3.A    3b^-^^?      -^^^P   l6sOA    ^ 

26.     Beginning,  f.  125  6, 


Add.  2820  693 

27.  Beginning,  f.  126  a, 

^y.^A^o    wAoo^   ;=i3C   ^A>^     <•  jQ>^^a    ^sucaa    }is3kM»2 

^   is*ocn   l^ai   isAao    ao^^bo    oaOois     .^aAxA   oiX^\. 

.sXO      .;I^.33    uOI    ^-baX   ^I^f3    ^3^?   5^^ 

28.  Beginning,  f.  128  cf, 

.  ;^oo;Si  ^A  l^oisisio  ^  ^leS    *>  uQ>d.b».a  }.Mp  ;^Xm2 

29.  Stanzas    for    the   Dominical    Festivals   in   Syriac  and 
Mogul  (Tatar),  beginning,  f.  129  a, 


*>  l^X^otoa    <«  ^^o  :a*akbo  ia  ^ai  .^1.3^-30  ^>^»p  ^a**x» 


694  Add.  2820 

^bJ^a    l***2iio    l^Siiop    .}x^oJbp    U»o'^    ^*a]a.\^    ^k"*^^ 


IV.  The  history  of  John  the  son  of  Opimianus  (Euphe- 
mianus),  also  called  John  bar  Malke,  in  seven-syllable  verse, 
ascribed  to  Mar  Ephraim,  f.  132  b, 


loar\  cr^JsiXi^     .Jaia  ^007  is*2  li^-V,  ^      *>  A.^  ^.^2  ^^ 

*>  op    OOO] 

Subscription,  f.  148  b, 

«^S.!A.^    2>iaL\<5    J^a^^     i'S     ^L^Oi«d    ^dvA^is    ^'^-Tf 


V.     Lamentation  of  our  father  Adam,  alphabetical,  begin- 
ning, f.  148  b, 


Add.  2820  695 

.^yi2i«xbp   lom   ^3    y-^   ^«9od4   ^   "ppi   *\^p\  ^?^ 
;»a  23^2  ^  o2    »^  ;^3    <•  ^ovi  a^io  u^ji  ^j?^^ 

•>Sa1  232^  ^^^  2so7i^     .1^>Sm  ^oboaA  is^^  ^^^ 

VI.     Stanzas  of  Khamis  on  love,  beginning,  f.  151  a, 


;o^  ;«^  oo^Sa  u'2  ;3^  ^   .;^^  ^A.^^  ^v^zs 

}^K,a7  oo^a    .;»\iL  3  0^e  ;xttx  ^^ib  ^>2Au2bo     .^ba^i 

<*  ;mou  oi^  A  ;&2  \^ai 

VII.     Lamentation  of  Uriah  when  he  was  slain,  beginning, 
f.  152  a, 


oA'tl    lorn    \*l^     <•  \\JA>>>1    >.a    %'\^ol'^    %^*S6l 
ois    1^2   2'aau)k,     -23^33    a.%^    loo]    \.^«.^    xa    ^'f3o23 

VIII.     On  the  Sinful  Woman  buying  the  ointment,  begin- 
ning, f  152  a, 

<•  w«a!o>aa*\y  ^3o7,b  juoo  ^mJL^  A 


696  Add.  2820 

IX.  A  poem  by  the  scribe  Joseph  Azariah  on  love,  f.  153  a, 

^som  Jyd3   }lhiii  ^fi>oI  i^o'y^  ?^3L^?  la^lbo   do^ 

aU^^OX^    k^20    ^C^.tAX   ^OQJ.^    \^-*^*^   JQ>^.^07.^3    076sX^ 

Beginning, 
;»um3  ^&dJ3  ^Om?  ;^q.o    .^at.^»  ^^o  ^3:^^  ^^ 

The   letters   at   the   end   of  each    stanza   give   the    name 
(sic)  ^ojsa  UCdOak^^ ;    and  those  at  the  beginning  of  each 

line,  ;^iJc^  i^mio  (sic)  U^^o^ol  ^3miO*  ia  ^ASf^  ^oo* 

f^Ia    i.e.    A.D.    1887.      At   the   end   are   added   these    lines, 
f.   154  6, 

•  lA-tJ.  ^a^^  o^  ^    .l\j*  2ado2bo  ^07  aaoS  :aLV^ 

<*  l^  ;3)p  Ji^  ^^    .  ;2.^3a^l,  ^*ooi  uN^2  3»& 

X.  a.     On  the  Prodigal  Son,  beginning,  f.  154  6, 


x.g  ^^?■V^  Uoai     •:•  ^is*iCDabi  ^is/ajais  ^ojq>2  2x333 

<*  a^  ;^^3  ^V^P^  6^  ^o 


Add.  28-20  697 

b.     The  Prodigal's  Reply,  beginning,  f.  155  b, 


bisa  ^ojQ>2  ^a^p  l^ia^  oo|   .(sic)  ;^y^  ^^oia  A^SJk^ 

^o\3     -^ia    ISb^oxo    ^30m   wAoro    2x.m3    ^i     .^oV^ 

The  colophon,  f.  156  b,  states  that  this  copy  was  made  for 
one  Mansur,  and  finished  on  the  22nd  of  Ilol  (A.D.  1882). 

^^i.Xl.^-3    ;^b'>»    ^007    0^j.>s^2   3ka    ^3ab^.bp      .07.3    ^3dSO 

^oo1  ^f^jsaei  l^yo  ^3kA^3  ipii^   -^^3^  ^43    ^isAs^ 

uisiiks   ;Ma3kb0   ^obo     .wti^iio    isoo)   Q^*is*l    aa    ^is^ 
5^«i  ^3^^  ;^2  ^&xS  y.^     .;«&m2  vQia^3  ^^^l  ^siX  ^ap 

30t  ^3^aO    ^^^      .JCO    ;*0'>tl    02   ^b   ^or      .\^    3u0^3 

*>  ;^^a3  ^oau  :s2  ^o^^s  ;ts^Sr&bo 

The  scribe  has  mentioned  his  name  in  several  places,  e.g. 
f.  19  6, 

yix  .;*o3  ;o^  lia^ha  u^bp23  .;^oit»  u^i  Av<  ;S^ 

There  are  some  attempts  at  ornament  on  ff.  2  b,  43  o,  73  ct, 
82  b,  90  6, 132  «,  and  157  a,  chiefly  paintings  of  birds  and  flowers. 


698  Add.  2821 


Add.  2821 


Paper,  about  6J  id.  by  4| :  94  leaves ;  10  quires,  signed  with 
letters,  the  first  and  last  of  7  leaves,  the  rest  of  10  ;  15  lines  in 
a  page.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  hand  of  the 
xviiith  cent. 

An  exposition  of  the  Aristotelian  Logic,  in  twelve-syllable 
metre,  entitled  ^^oSbAbO  ^tSkJ*^^  ?3ftO,  comprising  the 
Isagoge,  De  Literpretatione,  and  Analyticn.     Title,  f  4  h, 

1.     Isagoge,  f.  4  h, 
3m.   ^o:l^^    ^^2   o^o    u\oL^.o«23    ;3jsa    ^i^ait 
'.  ^«3X.»    lo]    2N^3m    ^^    ^^.»    ^QjQ>.3     :  ^3o2^a5o 

;NOi.^ai.ba.3    o740Ati    ^a    *.  ^Lx-aii^   07.30    2^c\>^\  'ji 

•:•  ^ao^o 

The  last  six  verses  exhibit  the  acrostich  Damianus,  f  24  a, 
Uy'iO  ^i.Xbo    ;ZNQi>taM3»  ^ft^ab^S  ^3^^  &t&^  \33  lil^ 
23o\   ^i*3    s^^3»    OJ.I      .^^iao   ojXacn    ^o^.fl\^   X 
23^0    .  ^^K,33  23a^  ^2^?  ^?^?  ^^^f  ^^i"    '-  ^^^M' 


Add.  2821  699 

2.  i)e  Interpretatioue,  f.  24a, 

JQ>I3^330^^  ;3^=k  O^d.29  ^SJN  23^2^0  ^isS^^  ^?-f'^ 

At  the  end  is  the  acrostich  Simeon  Lois  or  Simon  Louis, 
f.  52  b, 

w>v^%ft>  ^a>bo    '.  ;^.oj.iOi.ar9  Uoi  23^2^  '^\'^  "f-^^"-^-? 
o^Axi   ^^bbu^'S   •090^     .  2^xA    ^b^    M&33i^    ^o    oo;o 
uil^b  btioa^bo  ^2o  ^»x.^  u.!^  ^33^^    '.  ^Jsou^ia  (sic)  JiSi 
2m3o2    u^    2eo^   oo]    ^o^33    abo^i     J^*\r^    isi^    ^ 
.2^.S^o^    ^9    ^«3    ^^ibi    OCT?    ^.^o    ;^*3^^     -.  2JS*^ 

3.  Analytica,  f.  53  a, 

^     .^3>a  ^  jirt<'yftS>l2  0073  ;«^*^^  2Sbo2»  ^*36^^ 
5^2   ♦^oJ.'.vflLisiao     '.  :o>*b9^   ^O0p   ^^^   w.^ou.o^    ^3 


700  Add.  2821,  2822 

•-  lisl  ^Smox  ouoo)?  ;x?2S  J.^t*»  Jaaof   .  ;^oata..cno  ;^po 

The  ^.^oisOM  exhibits  the  acrostich  mO^ImAsZ,  f-  93  a, 
^boi^ik^  ^fis^>^i^     •  ;^'.^3il3  7i^  ^*?  <JBa9  ^2  o\»^ 

ly.»*  is^^  .lis^^JxyJiO  ^^in  ^a^s  uMa7Jsis2  ^  ^^-^ 
^.i^oM  3o^.iAo  .,  ;Nm3;m  ^>S  ^iio^Ji^  ^S'^A)^  ^«3>M.2S 
^^^i.s   ;a>^oSoi2.3o    ^a    a^_  (sic)    ._  ;^';j.^ssbQS   ^ 

The  names  at  the  end  of  each  book  are  probably  those  of 
the  compilers  of  this  commentary,  not  of  scribes,  for  the  manu- 
script is  written  by  one  hand  from  beginning  to  end. 

Add.  2822 

Paper,  about  6  in.  by  3|;  134  leaves,  of  which  the  two  un- 
numbered flyleaves,  as  well  as  ff.  1,  56,  and  130 — 132,  are 
blank;  14  quires,  signed  with  letters,  mostly  of  10  leaves  (J^ 

and  ^  have  8,  3yi  only  6);  15  lines  in  a  full  page.  Written 
in  a  small,  clear,  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1883. 

The  Acts  of  S.  Thomas.     Title,  f.  2  h, 

3^is3   .b^s<3^  ^»  x^  I^Sjx  ;»b2^  ^ms^  i^*sxis 

•  Z^av^i  lis^^^o  i,6^iapb 


Add.  2822  701 

These  Acts  have  been  edited  by  Wright  from  Mus.  Brit. 
Add.  14,645,  which  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1247  =  a.d.  936  (see  his 
Catal,  p.  1111,  and  his  Apocryphal  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  vol.  i., 
pp.  d.^^ — -^^)-  The  rubrics  in  the  present  manuscript  are 
as  follows. 

1.  a.  Of  the  Bridegroom  whom  he  converted  there,  ^^ 
^is    9dp^is3    U^M,   viz.  at    2fOu«iO    <y03>.lje>,   f.   4  h.     See 

Wright's  ed.,  p.  .li^Js,  line  12. 

h.     The  psalm  of  S.  Thomas,  J»o2^b  o^isSuMf ,  f.  6  h. 
See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  coswo,  line  11. 

2.  Of  the  palace  that  S.  Thomas  built  in  Heaven,  f.  1.5  h, 

.mOIOmIo  OCT  ^cpia  ^^*97  ao^o  (sic)  Usbo  o^&cria  ^a\^ 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  cq2^  . 

3.  Of  the  youth  who  was  killed  by  a  snake  and  Avhom 
S.  Thomas  restored  to  life,  f.  26  6, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  o^-xi. 

4.  Of  the  ass  that  spoke,  f.  88  a, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  \i. 

5.  Of  the  demon  whom  he  drove  out  of  the  woman,  f.  41  h, 
isibi»*cro    lisisii    ^  ^23    232x    \.Si    ^sp    jOiiaaS.^ 


702  Add.  2822 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  r^i.  There  is  a  lacuna  here,  f.  43  6, 
extending  from  p.  -^i,  line  2,  to  p.  .T»i,  line  2,  of  Wright's  ed. 

6.  Of  the  young  man  who  had  killed  a  girl,  f.  49  a, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  •\-*^  •  Here  there  is  a  lacuna  marked 
at  f.  55  h,  but  in  reality  nothing  is  Avanting  (see  Wright's  ed., 
p.  OAi,  line  16). 

7.  How  he  healed  the  wife  and  daughter  of  king  Mazdai, 
f.  61  a, 

.S^oXtf  «s^xb3  oi^M^  ^2  wXdio  232s 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  t<^v 

8.  Of  Mygdonia,  the  wife  of  Koresh  (or  Keresh),  f.  74  h, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  r^v 

9.  How  Koresh  told  Mazdai  about  S.  Thomas,  f.  83  h, 

.;»o2^  \^ 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  .ifloi,  line  18.  The  famous  Gnostic 
hyran  (Wright's  ed.,  p.  .i^i)  is  omitted,  and  the  following  song 
(Wright's  ed.,  p.  >\:wi)  is  much  abbreviated ;  see  f.  90  a,  line  9. 


Add.  2822  703 

10.  How  Mygdonia  went  to  prison,  f.  91  a, 

.23MX»i 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  .i^i,  line  1. 

11.  How  Yarkana  (Narkia)  believed  and  lived,  f.  98  a, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  ^i,  line  3. 

12.  How  S.  Thomas  baptized  them,  f.  105  6, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  rdx.,  line  5. 

13.  Of  the  prison,  f.  113  «, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  .aX-,  line  12. 

14.  Of  the  healing  of  Meneshar,  f.  117  6, 

.iiiboj  mistxAoi  \^     .2'aoiKSto^?  .satos^^ 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  axlX.  ,  line  10. 

15.  How  S.  Thomas  departed  this  life,  f.  123  a, 

See  Wright's  ed.,  p.  iaju,  line  11. 

The  colophon,  f.  128  6,  states  that  this  copy  was  finished  on 
the  9th  of  Heziran,  a.d.  1883,  at  Tel-Kephe,  in  the  district  of 
Mosul,  the  village  of  Mar  Cyriacus  the  youthful  martyr,  near 
the  convent  of  S.  George.     It  has  been  left  unfinished,  as  is 


704  Add.  2822,  2879 

shown  by  the  catchword  ft^3isa;s2  and  the  ornamental  border 
off.  129  a. 

lis*iJi    :  ^^3y.^bo    ^^o^P    ;&p^o:3    '.  ^^2a^S^   ^is^>-3 

^3JSa^2     <*  ^2 

Add.  2879 

Paper,  about  6|in.  by  4|;  152  leaves,  of  Avhich  the  first  and 
last  are  blank  ;  20  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  8  leaves  (ex- 
cept the  11th  and  18th,  which  have  6);  three  leaves  are  wanting 
after  f  4,  and  one  leaf  after  f.  99 ;  16  lines  in  a  page.  The 
writing  is  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian  cursive  ;  the  volume  is 
dated  a.d.  1840. 

The  Service-book  of  a  Kaldani  priest  for  the  ferial  days  of 
the  week,  viz.  the  Da-kedham  wa-dhe-hhathar,  with  various 
additions.     Title,  f.  4  h, 

^.9^  ^isd>i)A!i^  ^^?^  :  ^-"^  ^o&.  «^a^i0a  aJ^J*  ^ 

Prefixed  is  a  7)qAa3  ^^Of  03^,  f.  2  a. 


Add.  2879  705 

1.  The  Ferial  days  ^ASbSbbp.     The  titles  and  subscriptions 
are  usually  in  Arabic,  e.g.  f.   10  a,  ^o^^     JLioSAi    07^.3^ 

f.  42  6,  6ou6^2  ^ol  oe^a  oi^j  pis. 
Subscription,  f.  50  a, 

.  %S^Ni  o^o  ^ifl'itt^i  kdkm  aj^^  ^^boa 

2.  The  Ferial  days  U'Lj,!^,  f.  50  b, 

3.  Hymns  chanted  after  the  mautab  {maiitebhcl),  for  each 
day  of  the  week,  f.  69  a, 

4.  The  order  of  blessing  the  months,  f.  75  b, 

•  lisoAa   5^,^    t^oStfis     -Im^^    ^j^   ^ihMSo     .;ob«aa 

Subscription,  f.  82  b, 

.OX   oiSo  l^yl  >jQ3.aoV^3  }:sIio^  (sic)  o!n\x 

A  short  colophon  in  Arabic  informs  us  that  this  book  was 
written  in  1840,  at  Baghdad,  in  the  church  of  the  Kaldan. 
B.  c.  45 


706  Add.  2879 

.«. 23^9^2  auk>^a  323^a  y-^  ?a^2  isijo     -^9- 

\\i  • 

5.  Psalms  for  Morning  Prayer,  f.  84  a, 

6.  The  additions  made  to  Morning  Prayer  on  Sundays  and 
Feasts,  f.  93  a, 

.32l^A2o 

7.  Prefatory  Hymns  used  at  Evening  Prayer  on  Sundays, 
f  97  6, 

jc-^a    ai)M^    ^    Sltiis    ^>Sl    ^2lx3e    ^is^   T^^ 

.is23u..A2 

For  seven  Sundays,  but  imperfect. 

8.  Anthems  for  Evening  Prayer  on  Sundays,  f  101  b, 

9.  Anthems  for  certain  weeks,  f.   103  ft,  ^;.3^.a    dOfiS 

^.SioJLsa  ?^  t  ^*^  ^.  Annunciation  to  Epiphany,  f.  103  a ; 
the  week  of  Epiphany,  f.  103  &;  the  week  of  the  Apostles, 
f.  104a;  the  week  of  Summer  to  the  festival  of  the  Cross, 
f.  104  6;  the  festival  of  the  Cross  to  the  Consecration  of  the 
Church,  f.  105  a,  ending  with  the  Sunday  of  the  Consecration 

of  the  Church,  f.  105  a,  2«S3ki-  J(30Lti9  hli33Mi.S. 


Add.  2879,  2880  707 

Subscription,  f,  105  b, 
AhoA     •:*  Uj3ox  ai^o  iStoSix^  z^^?  Jfis2ioS<  ^.bo\t 
::  la{^  g^aAI  is2aM*A2  JLboS  07)^^  (sic)  ^  ^  ^ 

10.  Twelve  hymns  for  the  martyrs,  for  evening  and  morn- 
ing prayer  of  the  ferial  days,  f  106  6, 

Add.  2880  (Two  Volumes). 

Vol.  I. 

Paper,  about  10^  in.  by  7  ;  143  leaves ;  23  quires,  signed 
with  letters  and  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  the  first  page 
with  Arabic  words  (see  fF.  21a,  69  a,  105  a),  of  8  leaves,  except 
the  4th  (5  leaves),  fifth  (6),  fifteenth  (4),  twentieth  (6),  and 
twenty-third  (1  leaf) ;  three  quires  and  two  leaves  are  wanting 
at  the  beginning,  2  leaves  after  f.  5,  1  leaf  after  f.  12,  4  leaves 
after  f.  84,  2  after  f.  123,  and  1  leaf  at  the  end ;  18  lines  in  a 
page.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Malkite  hand,  and  dated 
A.M.  7002  =  A.D.  1494. 

The  Menaeon  for  the  month  of  lyar  (May).  In  this  defec- 
tive manuscript  it  begins  with — 

1.  6th  the  commemoration  of  Job  the  just,  imperfect, 
f.  la. 

2.  7th,  the  Apparition  of  the  holy  Cross  and  the  com- 
memoration of  Acacius,  imperfect,  f.  6  a. 

3.  8th,  the  commemoration  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist  and 
of  Arsenius,  imperfect,  f.  12  a. 

4.  9th,  the  commemoration  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  and  of 
S.  Christopher  the  martyr,  f.  23  b, 


45—2 


708  Add.  2880 

5.     10th,  the  commemoration  of  S.  Simon  Zelotes,  one  of 
the  Twelve,  f.  3-3  h, 


6.     11th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Mucins,  f.  37  6, 


7,     12th,  the  commemoration  of  Epiphanius,  metropolitan 
of  Cyprus,  and  of  Germanns,  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  f  41  b, 


8.     13th,  the  commemoration  of  Glycerin,  f,  50  a, 


9.     14th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Isidore,  f  54  6, 


'^jj^ju-^l    jJkUJI  j^'i  jJis-   ^'jJI 

10.     15th,  the  commemoration  of  the  blessed  Virgin  of  the 
ears  of  corn,  and  of  Pachomius,  f.  58  a, 


^^^^^Jsut   ^jj^  jW^'  j!/^*^'   ^r*;}^   ^  ji«.«aj    '  ^^^yoj) S>  ,1  ^/pAA^t   w**^' 

11.     16th,  the  commemoration  of  George,  bishop  of  Mity- 
lene,  f.  68  a, 


12.     I7th,  the  commemoration  of  Andronicus,  one  of  the 
Seventy,  f  72  a. 


'CH!*t*~''  C>*         *X»-iyi         y^^JLj^jjkj]  yJ^J.)\      jL&  S.J 


UJI 


Add.  2880  709 

13.     18th,  the  commemoration  of  S.  Peter   and  S.  Paul, 
S.  Andrew,  Paulinus,  and  their  companions,  f.  76  a, 


14.  19th,  the   commemoration   of  the   martyrs  Patricius, 
Acacius,  Menander  and  Polyaenus,  imperfect,  f.  80  a, 

'  ^^^[^\^    j_^3-X»j.Jsu    ^*-«jjkAJI    Ijt^l   j£si  jjLe.    a«jUJI 

'  (sic)  ^y^9    '  (sic)  tr'^'j**'*^ 

15.  20th,    the   commemoration    of  Thalalaeus,   imperfect, 
f.  85  a. 

16.  21st,  the  commemoration  of  the  Emperor  Constantino 
and  his  mother  Helena,  f.  86  a, 


17.     22nd,  the  commemoration   of  the  martyr  Basiliscus, 
f.  96  ft, 


18.     23rd,   the   commemoration   of  the  martyrs  Meletius, 
Stephen,  John,  and  their  companions,  f.   100  a, 


19.     24th,  the  commemoration  of  Simeon  Stylites,  f.  105  6, 
'  v!^sV>»    Mi-»r'3    r-^?    ^1    ] » rn-Kj    \r205   C>if^3   ^IjJl 


710  Add.  2880 

20.  25th,  the  Invention  for  the  third  time*  of  the  head  of 
S.  John  the  Baptist,  f  114  6,  

'  ^|J^J^JI    Ua-^    A^\^   ^U    (sic)  i^ft-j    CHj^^3   cr~«^*-'' 

21.  26th,  the  commemoration  of  the  apostle  Carpus,  f  121  a, 

22.  27th,  the  commemoration  of  Therapontus,  ^CDO^J-^]'!^, 
imperfect,  f.  124  a. 

23.  28th,   the   commemoration   of  the  martyr    Helladius, 
f.  127  6, 


'^^i'iUI   <Uy^l   ^9  J^*v--J'  j^>  CHj^'^3  O-*^*^' 

24.  29th,  the   commemoration  of  the  martyr  Theodosia, 
f.  131 6, 

'  wJl^  jbyiJ\    Oj„Aa.    {j    dXLoJIL^Jt    <UjjLioJt    OjtA.t    OJt^a 

25.  30th,   the   commemoration  of  the  martyr  Eutychius, 
f  135  6, 


26.     31st,   the   commemoration    of    the    martyr   Hermias, 
f.  140  a, 


The  Arabic  colophon,  f.  143  6,  states  that  this  Menaeon  for 
lyar  was  finished  on  Tuesday,   22nd  Nisan,  A.  Adami   7002 

=  A.D.  1494,  by  the  priest  John,  son  of  Ibrahim,  son  of , 

son  of  the  deacon  Rasid  (sic). 

0*91  djuw  d.^  ^ji*^i  ^^i-«~o  j-^»i  jj>«  \iHy^3  ^s"^^  i^yjyi  jiyj 

*  See  Payne  Smith's  Catal.,  col.  3i8,  uote. 


Add.  2880  711 

On  the  margin  of  t".  1  a  a  former  possessor  has  written 
0^-j-**~^  fcX^*^!  Ol^Xo  ^^Jl^j^  <Ua^  |,^MvL;i  <i.o^t,  every  item  of 
which  information  is  incorrect. 

On  the  margins  of  ff.  52  6  and  53  a  is  a  copy  of  part  of  a 
letter  in  Arabic,  of  no  importance  whatever. 

On  a  slip  of  paper,  part  of  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Dr  W. 
Wright,  formerly  missionary  at  Damascus,  now  secretary  to 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  London,  we  read  : 
"  P.S.  The  Syriac  Mss.  were  brought  from  the  Deir  on  the 
mountains  east  of  Nebk  in  the  north  of  Syria.  I  bought  them 
in  Yabroud  from  Ibrahim  Kataby." 

Vol.  II. 

Paper,  about  10^  in.  by  7|  ;  IGO  leaves,  some  of  which  are 
injured  by  damp;  the  quires  of  8  leaves  were  originally  at  least 
25  in  number ;  they  are  signed  with  Arabic  words  at  the  top  of 
the  first  page  (see  fF.  14  a,  22  a,  30  a,  etc.)  and  Syriac  letters  at 
the  foot  of  the  last ;  3  quires  and  one  leaf  are  now  wanting  at 
the  beginning,  single  leaves  after  fF.  7  and  13,  two  leaves  after 
ff.  70  and  72,  single  leaves  after  ff.  98  and  102,  and  at  least 
7  leaves  at  the  end*  ;  18  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good, 
regular,  Malkite  hand,  probably  in  a.d.  1494. 

The  Menaeon  for  the  month  of  Tammuz  (July).  In  this 
defective  manuscript  it  begins  with 

1.  4th,  the  Commemoration  of  Andrew,  archbishop  (of 
Crete),  f.  1  a. 

*  Seven  leaves  are   required  to  complete  quire  OT^,  which  was  probably 
followed  by  two  or  three  more. 


712  Add.  2880 

2.  5th,   the   commemoration   of    Martha,    the    mother   of 
Simeou  Stylites,  and  of  Basil  (of  Caesarea) ;  imperfect,  f.  6  a. 

3.  Gth,  the  commemoration  of  Sisois,  j.^«jl>-aw,  f  16  a. 

4.  7tb,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Cyriace,  yj^'^^ij^, 
f.  21  a. 

5.  8th,  the  commemoration  of  the  megalomartyr  Procopius, 
f.  20  a. 

6.  9th,  the  commemoration  of  Pancratius  j^^Ijao,  f.  34  a. 

7.  10th,  the  commemoration  of  the  45  martyrs  who  suf- 
fered at  Constantinople,  f.  39  h. 

8.  11th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Euphemia  of 
Chalcedonia,  f.  45  a. 

9.  12th,  the  commemoration  of  Hilarion  and  Proclus,  f.  51  a- 

10.  13th,  the  festival  of  the  archangel  Gabriel  (see  the 
26th  of  Adar),  and  the  commemoration  of  the  Apostle  Aquilas, 
f.  56  a. 

11.  14th,  the  commemoration  of  Stephen,  from  the  convent 
of  S.  Sabfi,  W^~'  j^  Sf^  L>«,  f.  61  a. 

12.  15th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyrs  Cyriacus  and 
his  mother  Julitta,  and  of  Mar  Asya,  \»-^\  ] »  rn  k»,  imperfect, 
f.  66  a. 

13.  16th,  the  commemoration  of  the  630  Fathers  who  were 
present  at  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  imperfect,  f.  73  «. 

14.  17th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Marina,  f.  78  6. 

15.  18th,  the  commemoration  of  Aemilian,  f.  85  a. 

16.  19th,  the  commemoration  of  Dius  and  Baralam  (Bar- 
laam),  and  of  Macriua,  the  sister  of  Basil  the  Gieat,  imperfect, 
f.  90  h. 


Add,  2880,  2881  713 

17.  20tli,  the  Ascension   of  the  Prophet  Elias,  imperfect, 
f.  101  b. 

18.  21st,  the  commemoration  of  John  and  Simeon  Sakis, 
,.>?yLaJI,  f.  115  a. 

19.  22ud,  the  commemoration  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene, 
f.  1216. 

20.  23rd,  the  commemoration  of  the  Prophet  Ezekiel, 
f.  128tt. 

21.  24th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyr  Christina, 
f  1316. 

22.  25th,    the  Decease   of  S.    Anna,  the   mother   of  the 

Viroin  Mary,  ^^^  i«.jj*AM  i^9j,  t.  138  a. 

23.  26th,  the  commemoration  of  the  martyrs  Hermolaus, 
Hermias  and  Hermocrates,  ^TDQ-lIdjIo  ..TDoPok)?]  \j^\  ^3 
(sic)  >XDO  I  i^l;OfTnoV)Mo,  f.  144  «. 

24.  27th,  the  commemoration  of  the  megalomartyr  Pant- 
eleemon,  imperfect,  f.  149  a. 

On  the  margin  of  f.  1  a  is  written  (in  the  same  hand  that 
has  made  a  similar  entry  in  Vol.  I.) 

Add.  2881 

Paper,  about  7iin.  by  5^ ;  435  leaves,  some  of  which  are 
much  soiled  and  mutilated,  especially  ff.  1 — 5  and  434 — 5; 
45  quires,  signed  with  letters  as  far  as  f.  230,  of  10  leaves 
(except  the  28th,  which  seems  to  have  only  two,  ff.  267—8) ; 
single  leaves  are  wanting  after  ff.  10,  238,  277,  407  and  415; 
a  whole  quire  seems  to  be  missing  after  f.  266,  and  there  is  a 
lacuna  after  f.  305 ;  number  of  lines  in  a  page  from  14  to  16, 
and  occasionally  as  many  as  20.  The  writing  is  usually  an 
unsightly  cursive  Karshunl,  but  some  pages  are  written  in  a 


714  Add.  2881 

better  Egyptian  Arabic  hand  (e.g.  ff.  175  6,  176  a,  245  «,  247  6 
—249  a,  258  b,  281  6,  282  a,  290  6,  291  a,  299  a— 301  a).  The 
manuscript  is  dated  A.  Gr.  1795  =  A.D.  1484. 

The  book   may  be  divided  into  four  parts,  viz.  ff.  1 — 238, 
239—266,  267—305,  and  306—435. 


1.  1,     History  of  Behnam  and  his  sister  Sara,  f.  2  6, 
.fr>  .,[n^  chi-i-iD  j^roj-TD] aijj^nm  [^O;.^  ^osn  ^jA^iJ] 

2.  Acts  of  S.  Thomas,  f.  53  6, 

^\vqd1    ^2u^o    pjoii^    Mk>    y  1  m  ^o    :>o\i,  ^o    ^co^^i^o 

J_-::0      [altered    into    5|^lja£3]     ?i£)>aD     ^^(       .^TaIsPTI 
•  IqIdZ  5au  ^  A\"|A^  .-i.^  aijIai^Arol 

*  See  Eosen's  Catal.  Brit.  Mus.,  p.  109,  no.  vii.  3. 

t  I.e.,  according  to  the  lA-iO,J01  «^_^,   J^l.^t.     Other  spechnens  of 
this  crypt  may  be  found  on  f.  136  b, 

^]      jV>i  \fr)\      ^01^4^1      (sic)      ^;A^0      ^OS;g^\      ^Ol^D 

Air  .  »\s  ^rr^^  »a^,V)^  ^]:d  :>Qj1ar)   frv  ^oil5|J^ 

|jcn]ai  ^  en;  m  so  "ijoilai  ^  ^rrvl    ^■i-j]r)0 g^ ^ 


Add.  2881  715 

3.  The  Testament  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist  to  his  Dis- 
ciples on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  f.  108  6, 

4.  History  of  the  silver  which  Judas  received  from   the 
Jews  as  the  price  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  f  136  b, 

^l  ?0(ji  I  ^  ^  Ijogtij   ](y\fOi]    ^r^    oi^slI^    -rC:^ 
.  o^Kj-olroA^o  5Q_.,^^  (n-rD^  wk>  i  mV)^  viocQj  Vr-i-H) 

5.  Anecdote  beginning,  f.  139  a, 

5cn|k?  ^cliAk.  *iij_cl4^  llAwt)^  oij-iji^  _»J^  ^jo  ai^^j 

ooio   oiocL^Ara..    cji:i)ScL.^  aiXojoO   Ui\s^   \^  i  V)^.  _».^ 

...•O   OlX   ^>^^   ]Sd   ^(JIAID   pKj"|o   \\o^  .^^ 

6.  Anecdote  beginning,  f.  139  b, 

7.  Story  of  the  youth  whom  his  parents  wished  to  kill  for 
the  sake  of  the  heathen  king,  f  140  b, 

and  on  f.  139  a, 


716  Add.  2881 

'^i^  ^  »-.jA  -*^^  <^^  <:^^^  v^^^^  ^'^^  ^^° 

8.  Discourse  on  the  Leper  whom  our  Lord  healed,  with 
some  account  of  Naaman  and  Gehazi,  by  Severus  of  Antioch, 
for  the  second  Sunday  of  Lent,  f.  148  a, 

JjAdSdo  'Ur-'-^  cn]'^  •   w_.,J^    ^^"^"^    ^-i-Xi.   ot-^oLd 

■  >  Vr>]  «  '^    j<^M  ;^5  (Tl-u2)  ^  '  '^  -^  wKKj-miD^^  ViQ-CO-i   »^^^ 

wjIA^^  y^Ul  i^oo^  l^ru  . .  .ni^  v&]»  .  ^  j^-lIoXZ  w^W-v^o 

ji.j_.;4^    l5o]rD    JJLD    -m  /o^    ^QJD    ^    OCJIO    ^0,^^    ^ 

9.  The  Letters  of  Abgar,  king  of  Edessa,  and  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  f.  158  6, 

...  .  fY^^r.^   ,'...fD\\    1ai^.l^    ybiJ^   '"VJr^^^  CTl2l]rD5    oijoi 

There  follows,  f  159  «, 
.]cji;J^  »^1^  Kt^^  *>->  '  rnV)^  vxom^  1-jJ-»-cd  ^1q-^ 

10.  The  Relation  of  Pontius  Pilate  regarding  the  dealings 
of  the  Jews  with  our  Lord,  written  in  the  year  IS  of  the  reign 
of  the  Emperor  Tiberius,  f.  160  a, 


Add.  2881  717 

11.  Story  of  the  death  of  the  blessed  Anba  Kiros  (Cyrus), 
written  by  Anba  *xci2)|nj.J  (sic)*  of  Scete,  f.  168  ft, 

^j_j  cn;_fc.ro  j^rcLLci  cjiZ3|-o  AS-,  01^2:^  ^Q-ir^  ^jAoj 

rfii  o")     (jujjj]     (71 1  1  no^^     r^^V    r^^     —ir^    Zlaij_» 

12.  Story  of  Salih  ibn  'Abd  al-Kuddus  and  a  Chinese 
ascetic,  f.  176  6, 

.  -^^^ 

13.  Homily  of  John  Chrysostom  for  Lent,  f.  185  a, 
^<m  ^  sr^n.W  ioL.jZ  %^Lzi^  oiXl:^  ^cllid  ^jA^^li 

14.  Homily  of  John  Chrysostom  on  repentance,  f.  191  6, 

15.  The  second  Epistle  that  came  down  from  Heaven  in 
the  city  of  Rome  in  the  days  of  the  patriarch  Athanasius, 
f.  I96b, 

ai\]rDJ  *^*AiLio  01  n  i  aoZ  ^£clk.o  oil^.^  ^q-L^  wijArnj 

*  Elsewhere  written  ]r}  ^  i ^  ]r)  .  i1  ^  aad  ]o  i  .1 . 


718  Add.  2881 

16.  On  the  Warfare  which  the  Devil  wages  with  Believers, 
f.  206  6, 

V\yAo^  J..^  ^o^  ^ .  m  .y^-l^  H&uL^  ^ar)  ^  w^A£j 

17.  Homily  of  the  patriarch  Matthew  on  purity,  f.  216  6, 

18.  History  of  the  Decease  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  223  a, 
Arc   ai\]J")    cn"j^1o  ^oAr^l^    anjoil^^    o^i^J   di^j-iD 

The  subscription,  f.  238  a,  states  that  the  book  belonged  to 
the  deacon  David,  son  of  Makdisi  Miisa  bar  Kutaib  (?)  of 
Damascus,  in  the  year  1795  (a.d.  1484). 


II.     A  theological  treatise  in  the  form   of  Questions  of  a 
Disciple  with  the  Answers  of  his  Teacher,  f.  240  a, 


mvn\w>   ^   ,^Sd)Ja2^   4^^£i   "jaiJ-L  ^]ic   ^|mkj 


Add.  2881  719 

A^ZA^  ^o]Z  (sic)  ,_.jiiQXLXX  ]crL^  ^^n.  y^^] 
crikAo  ^>^j.mlQZ^  (sic)  Jd  *^io1  wi,.^ «nnm^o  ,^.>^oA2:Lo 
^  ^i.iV?oV)\\  ^\\^  |Sdo    .ZIsdo  »^A.o  rCci<iZo  oi2^.1^ 

^■^»      (sic)     CJI^jA^O     (sic)     r-^^o'A\o     AjAZA^     ]i  vVn 


.  t  nl      OiXq-D      h  rr)<=^Z     *^j^      "jm  >  g^     ^  .  '^  .     mvmlA^r 


.  i^  ^^i^    ISdO    ^?1o    (sic)   ffn  .  \«-^)  .  VV    01^2^   <^iU»    ]^ 

It  ends  on  f.  266  b,  near  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  ques- 
tion ;  consequently  a  whole  quire  must  have  been  lost  here. 

III.     1.     Questions  of  Basil  and  Gregory,  f.  268  a, 


720  Add.  2881 


.1*0    UI49     ZPZ    :>CLLJ 

2.     The  unlucky  days  in  each  month,  f.  299  a, 


ji^  jJ^    ^.1)3    *ii^    cX^*3^     L*^^*''    C)^^^     **^  >*^     \iHj^3    *** 


<iU5 


^^j^^    du3  j»^    wJlj    jjL«*3   j.^    (f.  299  i)    <ui  ja^    \L>ij*^3 


^jL»J^)t  j^ic  w«s£^J  ^o^i*^'  j^*i'>*   '<*^  >*>:{  CK/^3  ****  ^>^  wJIj 

j.^*3tj  U  IjJj  ^.ffv-jj  jl-tf>    ^li   (f.  300  a)  Awiji  j^Jt  ^J^aLi   "^J^  ^L»1 
.j^-^^3  vO"^'    aJJIj   J^iJuk.  ^ov«^   w^^    *^3    03^    t>>«afc.'>    j^U    ^jl^ 

3.     A  Calendar  for  several  years,  from  1794  (a.d.  1483)  to 
1821  (a.d.  1510),  f.  300  a, 


,Ja.JJ    [marg.    <iu.>g.>£a]    ,^^^^j    * ^"fj^     '*'i^'^    ?^'>^3    ^'    **"* 

*  There  must  be  an  error  in  this  date  or  in  that  on  p.  721  line  3,  probably 
in  the  former  (see  f.  238  a). 


Add.  2881  721 

V  V  V  V  V 

[marg.    aj^'\     ^j»>if,»Jj    Aw     4j1^a«im>j    «^)I    Aam>    OlnJ*^    L5^    '^'^ 

Imperfect  at  the  end,  f.  305  h. 

On  f.  306  h  is  a  list  of  the  days  on  which  Easter  falls,  from 
A.Gr.  1981  (A.D.  1670)  to  1999  (a.d.  1688),  with  a  continuation 
from  2001  (a.d.  1690)  to  2010  (a.d.  1699). 

On  f.  307  a  is  a  similar  list  for  the  Fast  of  the  Ninevites, 
from  1981  to  2000  (a.d.  1689).  The  column  for  the  commence- 
ment of  Lent  on  the  same  page  has  not  been  filled  up. 

IV.  The  History  of  the  Monks  in  the  Desert  of  Scete, 
f.  808  a, 

It  consists  of  a  series  of  stories,  originally  forty  in  number, 
as  appears  from  f.  367  6, 

1.  Address  of  the  pilgrim  Stephen  at  his  death  to  his 
brethren  the  monks  in  the  desert  of  al-Faiyum,  f.  308  a, 

.]\  SV)  isOOlZPf    ^Ol;.^   OiZodII   (TLi.-n^   OlJOl^ 

2.  Second  story,  f.  316  a. 

3.  Third  story,  f.  322  a. 

4.  Fourth  story,  f.  327  a. 

5.  Fifth  story,  f.  341  a. 

B.  c.  46 


722  Add.  2881 

6.  Sixth  story,  f.  354  h. 

7.  Seveuth  story,  narrated  by  Victor,  f.  357  a, 

.\^]  i-^n^  01^05  ]V)V)  vir:)]m2^  ;nn^ 

8.  Eighth  story,  by  the  bishop  Macarius,  f.  365  a, 

.>^om]]]  cn3]nV)N  ^]A.1L  :^-^^ 

9.  Ninth  story,  f.  367  b. 

10.  Tenth  story,  f.  380  b. 

11.  Eleventh  story,  narrated  by  the  patriarch  Anba  Ben- 
jamin, f.  393  b.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

12.  Twelfth  story,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  f.  408  a,  and 
near  the  end,  f.  415  b. 

13.  Thirteenth  story,  narrated  by  Victor,  f.  416  b. 

14.  Fourteenth  story,  f.  428  a. 

15.  Fifteenth  story,  narrated  by  Victor,  f.  431  a,  imperfect 
at  the  end. 

The  remainder  of  the  forty  stories  are  wanting. 

On  f.  239  a  is  recorded  the  death  of  Khalil  ibn  'Isa  ibn 
Yohanna,  on  Tuesday,  16th  Tammiiz,  A.  Gr.  1804  =  A.H.  897  = 
A.D.  1492. 

On  the  same  page  a  reader  has  entered  his  name,  Musa  ibn 
Zuraik,  A.  Gr.  1830  =  a.d.  1519. 

On  f.  239  b  is  recorded  the  death  of  the  deacon  Thomas,  son 
of  Ibrahim,  as-Sadadi,  ^^ij^l,  A.  Gr.  2079  =  a.d.  1768,  when 
there  was  a  great  famine, 

From  the  year  1830  =  a.d.  1519  dates  also  a  note  on  f.  267, 
beginning. 


Add.  2881  723 

^£1X1.1:^  -  >  V^  "[j");.^  >co5onrr)a-i5  wi^Sd  aij5cL»o  ^")  ».j.mj_L 

'  «Jt    55.    (JT^-^n    —1.^ 

On  f,  307  b,  at  the  top,  a  reader  has  recorded  his  name,  the 
deacon  'Abdallah  as-SadadI,  w.*j  jJ^  j^i»*^l  aAJI  »^*ft  ^lio^ 
(?)  j**.'N)l  juc  ^1,  but  without  date. 

Immediately  below  this  is  an  entry  by  the  deacon  Muham- 
mad, 

^jL^\  j^^a-aiJI  wjI::^  ^A  (^JJI    ^jWI   w^l;iOl    dj^A    j^i  jJaj 

<^-«^t    O^    waswJUJ    ^)    ^j^3    b    J>.^a>ruC  ^lio^    «^;}xJai]|  ^^aaJ)    JujOI 

C?)  c^jma^  «)Ujil  ^^    4j^)    jkoffl*>  -o   (j«»^^ 

His  name  has  been  scored  out  at  its  first  appearance  by 
some  other  reader. 

The  deacon  Elias  ibn  Daud  has  also  entered  his  name  here, 
joolj  y\o  »Cd|_iA  »CD]ia.»  ;  and  likewise  Ibrahim,  son  of  the 
priest  David,  son  of  the  priest  Ibrahim,  ȣQr)  ^]  isQ^CJii^] 

In  the  year  1983  =  A. D,  1672  the  book  was  in  the  hands  of 
Yiisuf  ibn  Rizkallah,  A.U1  ^^jJ  ^JJ\  t-a-^^j. 

At  the  end  of  this  volume  is  a  modern  index  of  its  contents 
from  I.  1  to  IV.  10,  ff.  438—443. 

46—2 


724  Add.  2882 


Add.  2882 


Paper,  about  7^  in.  by  5^;  194  pages,  some  of  which  are 
soiled  and  others  mutilated,  especially  ff.  19 — 21,  which  have 
been  almost  completely  torn  out ;  25  quires,  of  8  leaves,  signed 
with  Arabic  words  at  the  top  of  the  first  leaf  (e.g.  ff.  16,  24,  32, 
etc.),  and  having  catch  words  at  the  foot  of  the  last ;  single 
leaves  are  wanting  after  ff.  8  and  148,  and  two  after  ff.  190  and 
194*  ;  13  to  23  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good,  clear  hand, 
Malkite  and  Arabic,  of  the  xvth  century. 

The  first  part  of  a  selection  from  the  Menaea,  being  the  fes- 
tivals celebrated  in  the  Church  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the  town 
of  Kara-f-,  f.  1  a, 

^  (st'c)  j^JJt  iUft^)!   w.;;^  A**^^  O^^^S  **^'    Oi*^    L^J^ 

In  these  services  the  lessons  are  in  Arabic. 

1.  The  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  8th  of  Ilul,  f.  1  a. 

2.  The  Festival  of  the  archangel  Michael,  8th  of  the  2nd 
Teshrin,  f.  30  b. 

3.  The   Entrance  of  the   Virgin  Mary  into   the  Holy  of 

Holies,  ^tj*.l'N)t  ^jJ  ^1  UA^)I  SjJIj  J_jo.i,    21st   of  the    2nd 
Teshrin,  f.  47  b. 

4.  The  Conception  of  S.  Anna,  the  mother  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  1^*^)1  SjJIjJ  «u».  J-s».,  9th  of  the  1st  Kanun,  f.  73  6. 

5.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Ignatius,  20th  of  the  1st 
Kanun,  f.  82  b. 

G.  The  Festival  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Ai-s)!  SjJl^  ^Acf.  jk*c, 
26th  of  the  1st  Kaniin,  f  104  6. 

7.     The  Presentation  of  our  Lord,  2nd  of  Shebat,  f.  127  a. 

*  Probably  at  least  one  quire  is  wanting  at  the  end. 
t  See  Wright's  Catal.,  pp.  199,  325. 


Add.  2882,  2884  725 

8.  The  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  25th  of  Adhar, 
f.  158  a. 

9.  The  fifth  Saturday  of  Lent,  the  Praises  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  Sju-^JI    •s»jtjL«  ji>^^\    ^J^  j_^^laLJI   w-»--M,  f  180  a. 

There  are  some  slight  attempts  at  ornament  in  this  volume, 
and  green  as  well  as  red  paint  has  been  used  in  writing  the 
headings. 

On  £  1  a  is  written,  in  the  same  hand  as  in  Add.  2880, 


Add.  2884 

Paper,  about  7^  in.  by  o\ ;  39  leaves,  several  of  which  are 
much  stained  by  water.  The  quires,  of  8  leaves,  were  signed 
with  Arabic  on  the  first  leaf  (see  f  1  a)  and  Syriac  letters  on  the 
last  (see  f.  6  h),  but  not  a  single  one  is  now  complete ;  5  quires 
are  wanting  at  the  beginning  and  several  at  the  end,  besides 
lacunae  of  greater  or  less  extent  after  ff.  2,  4,  6,  12,  14,  16,  18, 
20,  24,  30,  34,  35,  36  and  37.  There  are  from  25  to  27  lines  in 
a  page.  The  Syriac  portions  of  this  MS.,  which  seems  to  be  of 
the  XV th  cent.,  are  written  in  a  small  Malkite  character,  the 
Arabic  portions  in  a  good  Naskhi. 

The  Menaeon  for  the  months  of  the  first  Teshrin  (October) 
and  second  Teshrin  (November). 

1.     First  Teshrin  (October). 

a.  11th,  commemoration  of  the  Seven  Synods  or  Oecu- 
menical Councils,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  f.  1  a.  In  the 
Arabic  are  mentioned  S.  Philip  the  deacon,  Nestorius  and  other 
patriarchs   of  Constantinople,    the   brothers   Theophanes   and 

Theodosius,  and  Zenais,  ^^J^^j  *;y  ^^• 

b.  12th,  commemoration  of  Probus,  Tarachus,  and  An- 
dronicus,  f.  2  a.     Imperfect.     In  the  Arabic,  f  3  a,  are  also 


726  Add.  2884 

mentioned  Anastasia,  Domnina  4,uu^,  Dionysius  and  Andro- 
machus. 

c.  13th,  commemoration  of  Eustathius  of  Kinnesrin  and 
his  companions,  Carpus,  Papylus,  Agathonice  and  Agathodorus, 
f.  3  b.     Imperfect. 

d.  14th,  commemoration  of  Nazarius,  Protasius,  Gerba- 
sius   and    Blasius,    f.  6  b.     Imperfect.     In    the    Arabic,   f.  8  a, 

Bhxsius  is  called  Gelasius  ^^--J^  or  ^^^i^%^,  which  comes 
nearer  the  Greek  KeXo-to?. 

e.  15th,  commemoration  of  Lucian,  f.  8  a.  In  the  Arabic 
text,   f.  10  a,   last   line,   is  also   named   the  bishop  Saphinus, 

^yi^Lt  (Sabinus). 

/.  16th,  commemoration  of  the  centurion  Longinus, 
f.  10  b.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

g.  19th.  Only  a  few  lines  of  the  Arabic  text  remain, 
f.  13  a,  in  which  are  mentioned  Samiit  Oj-«lo  (Sadoth  or  Shah- 
dost)  and  a  hundred  others  who  perished  in  Persia  under  Sapor, 
Mnasut  bishop  of  Cyprus,  and  Maxistus  bishop  of  Jerusalem. 

h.  20th,  commemoration  of  the  megalomartyr  Artemius, 
f.  13  a.     Imperfect. 

i.  22nd,  commemoration  of  Abercius  and  of  the  Seven 
Youths  of  Ephesus,  f.  15  a.  Imperfect  at  the  beginning  and 
end. 

j.  24th,  commemoratioa  of  Aretas,  1^1'],  CL^jla^Jt,  and 
his  companions,  in  number  1250,  f.  17  a.  Imperfect  at  the 
beginning  and  end. 

k.  25th.  Only  the  Arabic  text  remains,  f.  19  a,  com- 
memoration of  Marciauus  and  Martyrius,  of  Nestor  jJa-~J,  the 
friend  of  the  martyr  Demetrius,  of  Varus  cr*jb  and  his  com- 
panions, and  of  Valerian  (Valerius),  ^^\^j^a.  (sic)  (Chrysa- 
phus)  and  Tabitha. 

I.  26th,  commemoration  of  Demetrius  the  megalomartyr, 
f.  19  6.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 


Add.  2884  727 

w.  27th,  commemoration  of  Nestor,  f.  21  a ;  imperfect  at 
the  beginning.  In  the  Arabic  text,  f.  22  a,  are  mentioned 
AiJ^bb  or  aJ^^I^  and  ^JJ^thj^  or  l?^Jj<>  Petoline  and 
Eroteis. 

n.  28th,  commemoration  of  Terentius,  his  wife  Nilaea 
].\.  1  (Neonilla),  and  their  children  Nitas,  Sarbelius.  (Sar- 
bilus),  Photas  (Photius)  and  Hierax,  f.  22  h.  In  the  Arabic, 
f.  24  b,  are  also  mentioned  Terentius  the  African,  ^Hj-^j^ 
^*j/'i)'  (sic),  Maximus,  Pompeius  ^^J^^  (sic),  and  36  others  ; 
Domninus  ^_^*i«>o  (sic),  and  John,  Uaw-; ;  Stephen  ;  the  soldier 
Saba  (Sabbas) ;  Paul,  a  monk  of  Paneas ;  and  the  martyrs  Menas 

and  Menaeus,  ,^jUw«5  ^^  (?). 

0.     29th,  commemoration  of  Anastasia,  f.  24  6.    Imperfect. 

2.     Second  Teshrin  (November). 

a.  1st,  commemoration  of  Cosmas  and  Damian,  f.  25  a ; 
imperfect  at  the  beginning.  In  the  Arabic,  f.  26  a,  are  also 
mentioned  the  bishop  John  and  the  priest  Jacob,  who  suffered 
under  Sapor. 

b.  2nd,  commemoration  of  Acindynus  and  his  com- 
panions under  Sapor,  f.  26  b.  In  the  Arabic,  f.  29  a,  are  also 
named  Eudoxius,  Agapius,   Marinus,   Phocianus  and  Stratius 

c.  3rd,  commemoration  of  the  bishop  Acepsimas,  the 
priest  Joseph,  and  the  deacon  Aitalas  (Aeithalas),  who  suffered 
under  Sapor,  and  of  the  restoration  of  the  church  of  S.  George 
at  Lydda,  f.  29  b.  In  the  Arabic  is  mentioned  another  Acepsi- 
mas, who  lived  in  the  time  of  Theodosius  the  Great,  f.  31  a. 

d.  4th,  commemoration  of  Nicander  and  liis  companions, 
f.  81  b.  In  the  Arabic,  f.  83  a,  are  mentioned  Joannicius  the 
thaumaturg,  ^yS^^y  {sic)  ^^*-*J» ;  Porphyrins ;  the  bishop 
Nicander,  the  priest  Hermaeus,  and  Theodore  bishops  of  Ancyra; 
the  martyrs  Hedesius,  Severus,  Theodotus  and  others. 


728  Add.  2884,  2885 

e.  5th,  commemoration  of  Galaction  (Galation)  and  his 
wife  Episteme,  f.  34  a.     Imperfect  at  the  end. 

/  9th,  commemoration  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  and  of 
S.  Christopher,  a  mere  fragment  at  the  end,  f.  35  a.  In  the 
Arabic  are  mentioned  Matrona,  Eustolia  oJ^JslwI,  and  Alex- 
ander. 

g.  10th,  commemoration  of  Olympas  and  Rhodion, 
»£DQ_.)1;.2i-».^  (sic),  Terention  (Tertius),  Sosipater,  ^oajl  (?), 
Ariston  (Erastus),  and  others,  f.  35  h.  Imperfect.  In  the 
Arabic  fragment,  f.  36  a,  is  also  named  the  martyr  Antony. 

h.  11th,  commemoration  of  Menas,  Victor,  and  their  com- 
panions, f.  36  a.     Imperfect. 

i.  17th,  commemoration  of  Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  f.  37  a. 
Imperfect. 

j.  19th,  commemoration  of  the  prophet  Obadiah,  f.  38  a. 
In  the  Arabic,  f.  39  a,  are  named  Ghazi  ("A ^779)  the  thaumaturg, 
^^^laijdl  \^j^i  and  [Anthimus]*,  Thalalaeus,  Paul,  Christo- 
pher and  Stephen. 

k.  20th,  Vigil  of  the  Presentation  of  the  Virgin,  and 
commemoration  of  Proclus  of  Constantinople  and  Gregory  of 
Paneas,  f.  39  6.     Imperfect. 

On  the  margin  of  f.  1  a  is  written 

(  ^^Jt^Jt     fUt^yiiX)    irij^^    l^^^J^ 

Add.  2885 

Paper,  about  8f  in.  by  6| ;  177  leaves;  19  quires,  signed 
with  Arabic  words,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first,  which  has  only 
2,  and  the  last,  which  has  7  ;  one  leaf  is  wanting  at  the  begin- 
ning, 4  leaves  after  f.  2,  one  after  f.  12,  and  one  after  f.  34 ;  17 
lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Jacobite  Karshunl, 
and  dated  A.  Gr.  2083  =  a.d.  1771. 

*  Effaced  by  a  wateistuin. 


Add.  2885  729 

A  Collection  of  Lives  of  Saints,  mainly  identical  with  those 
contained  in  Add.  2881. 

1.  History  of  Behnani  and  his  sister  Sara,  imperfect,  f  1  a. 
Running  title,  !>0|JaT.£D  ^^-^  {sir.)  CTI^. 

2.  History  of  Mar  Musa  al-Habashi,  son  of  the   King  of 
Abyssinia,  p.  20  h, 

Imperfect  at  the  end,  f.  34  h. 

3.  Acts  of  S.  Thomas,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  f.  35  a. 

4.  Story  of  the  Monk  and  the  Sage,  f.  66  6,  »::iai]^I^  i^iD 
:>q.»Akk^o  (see  Add.  2881,  f.  139  a). 

5.  Another  anecdote,  f.  66  h,  at  the  foot  (see  Add.  2881, 
f.  139  h). 

6.  Story  of  the  Youth  whom  his  parents  wished  to  kill  for 
the  sake  of  the  heathen  king,  £  67  6, 

oioXAtu    oiLdIo   0100"!    j_.^    ^    wj,.!^    _i_0^^    CJI^ 

7.  The  Letters  of  Abgar,  king  of  Edessa,  and  of  our  Lord, 

f.  72  6. 

Subscription,  f,  73  h, 

Ji^   jM>,t     ^JkA>t     iuJlJ^     O^^^J    Aj'i^Jj     C>**^'     ***^     L5*   j-^*^ 

8.  The  Relation  of  Pontius  Pilate  regarding  the  dealings  of 
the  Jews  with  our  Lord,  f  74  a, 


730  Add.  2885 

(Von  ^.*4j.£i^  »m^]L-^  (cti^jJ3D  — r-^  cni^|.4^^il^  cnjcn 

9.  Story  of  the  Death  of  the  blessed  Anba  Kiros  (Cyrus), 
f.  79  a. 

10.  Story  of  Salih  ibn  'Abd  al-Kuddus  and  a  Chinese 
ascetic,  f.  85  a. 

Subscription,  f.  90  b, 

J-jU»-6   ^J^\.^  vo—'^W  ^y)h    '^^    •'Hi^  J-**"'    •*^    LJ"*^    ^^^^ 
C^j.5    ,J^   ijjii   t^9   ^>jt  ^<r**LH'    Ch'    «^'    ^^    v>?'   *-ft-'5J  •>Jj 

d.»».^W   «^  j^*'^    ^^^j*.*^!    d-H^    («^c)    t>oU    J^    '>»-j>^b    *^' 

.a_.  (sic)  »4^LCi  aij_CD 

11.  History  of  the  Monks  in  the  Desert  of  Scete,  f.  91  a, 
consisting  of  stories,  originally  40  in  number,  f.  132  a. 

First  story,  f.  91  a ;  second,  f.  96  6;  third,  f.  100  h ;  fourth, 
f.  104  a;  fifth,  f.  113  6;  sixth,  f.  122  b;  seventh,  f.  124  b; 
eighth,  f.  130  a;  ninth,  f.  132  a,  i]^]   ^   .JJ^]t^   i^ililL 

i^-in    ^  I  \^y]    :>OTio    :  >^  I  nfm]]")   (tl.;.^  ^^^   ^  i  m  .,n^  ; 

tenth,  f.  142a;  eleventh,  f.  150  a;  twelfth,  f.  159a;  thirteenth, 
f.  164  b  ;  fourteenth,  f.  171  6 ;  fifteenth,  f.  173  a. 

The  colophon,  f.  177  a,  states  that  this  volume  was  written 
in  the  year  2083  (a.d.  1771)  by  the  deacon  Michael,  son  of 
Joseph,  son  of  'Ata  Allah,  son  of  Ibrahim,  son  of  the  priest 
Daud,  from  the  town  of  an-Nabk. 

*  The  scribe  did  not  understand  the  Coptic  arithmetical  figures.  See  Add. 
2881,  f.  160  a. 


Add.  2885  731 

.     .rr^>.o^     y]^D]     OCT!     w^j^     ^jlnV)"^     ^T^lAillL     IjOT 

cl-^jIqI^    .^ihj.^  crUiJD  ^  50o]?  »ccio  ^^d]  i=<ucnlj^]  ^1 

This  last  clause,  and  the  word  ;>a*  above,  are  subsequent 
additions. 

On  f.  177  6  is  written  a  short  eucharistie  hymn,  beginning, 

.rij]    .JQJiD  JOD  ^m*.\i5QjD  ^lajj]]  5qj   -."ih.^ 

On  this  page  are  recorded  the  names  of  an  owner,  Joseph, 
son  of  the  priest  Michael,  and  of  a  reader,  Ibrahim,  son  of 
Jirjis  Razziik,  of  the  family  of  Khamis,  (sic)  o^a  ^^^  (sic)  jJaJ 
O-*    <33jj  W^J^  O^'    (sic)  ^^(ri^lfJ    iJjWl   w>UXJl. 


On  the  margin  of  f.  1  a  is  written  ,j-«~j^I  j^f**'  \ji^^j^ 
,jU;.-JJ  (the  last  two  letters  ij\  are  on  f.  2  a,  owing  to  f.  1 
having  been  slightly  torn). 


732  Add.  288G 


Add.  2886 


Paper,  about  8fin.  by  6^;  202  leaves;  22  quires,  signed 
with  Arabic  words  or  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except  ^, 
which  has  8,  and  the  last,  which  has  now  only  4 ;  a  leaf  is 
wanting  at  the  beginning,  two  after  ff.  8  and  22,  one  after  ff.  76, 
122  and  182,  and  two  after  ff.  190,  198  and  200;  21  lines  in  a 
page.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Jacobite  Karslmm,  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

A  Collection  of  Lives  of  Saints  in  Arabic. 

1.  The  volume  commences  with  an  imperfect  index,  f.  1  a, 
which  relates  to  a  treatise  on  the  sacraments  of  the  Church. 

^]mV) ;  ■  s  ^i^l^I^  .  I  rrioViN  cn^iZL  ^cn"t4^1  ^Al^  \J\  ^o 
"IcTi^^Ji^    J   Iq-JAj.kj    ^L»    jqLd]    -j.^   ctll^Ij   ai^iDQ-Jo 

"jcnA^L/jo    ^"imk)    :>otlLj.Lq^.o    crLgo.nV)^   aim .  in^ 


»cdjAo   .au?nV)SV>  oT-kJ^j  IjlioX  :  «  '^  ^npjm^  ctijOiIJIZL 


crilOrlJ     OOIO     A2i1A.1L     ^inZL     .-  -  rn<7>7      (sic)    ;  ■  S      M£dA.^ 


—  rr^^^    ^n.  «  V ^    (J|V>  .  |yL  ]  .  «]   oiLiilCDO   ^OT^il]  »Cd"|,^!L 


Add.  2886  733 


^^]o]^    V\  I  Nn")    0010      .^CDjItClI^     ^TClI^    ^O;  ■  SO    .^jl^^J^ 

o(Ti  ^J^  ^i£:i]m^  ;fn^  .o;  ■  s ^o  w..».j1a2^    .oir^ailoiDo 


.r>v'-.   .^"jAn^    oi'rDJcTTS  A\V)no    AIdZ   »cD,_aki2L    A^v^ 


.^»V^r*^1cnalL  ^\Vi^ 


2.     Miracles  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  translated  from  the  Greek 
by  Macarius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  ten  in  number,  f.  1  b. 

^aki^      ^oAii^      001^      OlZ.to       .  "joil^jVimO      '|mAn]min 

^■i.ng^\|£i  ^1^1?  ^^^^.jQj  ^  ^CL^j.V)  I  (sic)  ^£D^nl^  |j.ouU]o 

ni  ..  V^  ^J^  C71^.^£)'|o   _Zq-D  «nm  »^kO  01  j.^  >nsZlo  rn  .  \v 

^glo    nl    ois^iV)    ^^— uP    ]-JA ^    ^-L.ZL    c7U.Ldo^ 

;.^^,     ^ASD    |j1     13T    ]1  .  -SNO     .IjjUo    ^Ol]     ^.   ....rr.VoV\ 

^o3^  ]!^1^I  j^]  L-r^A^    . 5i^ in ^   isipl   ^fZk  ,ns^ 


734  Add.  2886 

Zlooj     "iouJ^     nvr^"^      .ai£ofnV>^     *^AilL     ,^^-,^100 

^A^     .cni:)'|Ai)    -rp]    .  1 '=^    (f.   2  a)    w»jla^l    oijoi  '^i^oo 

loiAkiLJ  w^£3  ^oiUlo  ^-..o^^   I49I   v}^   IcL^'ki  U-J|^o 
wjjocn-J^o  lo-LioL  ^r^  50(tlJ^  ^^jl  ^  (sic)  ](T\L]i.]^i-»o 

OlA^u"!    ->>  .  rn<^\]o    1q_i1d"|    }Sd    j-L^O    Ol^j-*    Ai^^^    ^^^IL 

.^1  .OTyl     fY^^ 

a.  Decease  and  obsequies  of  the  holy  Virgin,  f.  2  a. 

b.  Second  miracle,  f.  3  6, 

c.  Third  miracle,  f.  7  a, 

l^oj   11)    -^r^    ll^oJ  ^    ^    oi'AllA^    ai£.|_^ 


Add.  2886  735 

d.  Fourth  miracle,  imperfect  at  the  begimiing,  f.  9  a. 

e.  Fifth  miracle,  f.  10  h, 

un  o  1  .  ^    ^1   ^   C7imLD]a^    (7l^lj_yj_l^    {sic)  \^S\o 

f.  Sixth  miracle,  f  12  a, 

.)!Ci  i^Kt  »^\k)  ^.5  VVJ  ^  cnrDjIra^  m o  >  u  "" ^ 

g.  Seventh  miracle,  f.  13  a, 

<io ni  I  ^  Ijcn  ]k3  ^  (ji.*.l^i>  »>.k4j  {sic)  ^L^  Zakil^  ^ 
h.     Eighth  miracle,  f.  14  6, 

*'.     Ninth  miracle,  f.  15  6, 

.wj-CijLt-^^    ^r'rVjt--^    CTU.5J£D_»_0    (JL2ld]£d]    »CQ-.5 

j.     Tenth  miracle,  f  19  6, 
^  ■  n  ■  V).  ^    IxjoOj    '^]    ^    cn;_»]:^^    din  i  .^  S.1L 

.OT,j.ni2^  ]jA£d  "|(jiA.£i_»"|o  |kiX^  ai,_.  Ai^r)  ^^^ 

3.     History   of   Mar   Dimet,   or   Domitius,   the   physician, 
f.  24  6, 


736  Add.  2886 

4.  History  of  Joseph  and  his  Brethren,  as  drawn  up  by 
Basil  the  Great,  f.  29  6, 

Mk)    Cnii    ];_.•    |LD0    -^nov  .    ^]    ^.Td^^lL    ^SICDQ-.    Ol^-O 

^^j]]     *r:ijZ5Z     .5JiD     _».Xl     >^\V)     3].     s^li^o     cnZo^l 

5.  Story  of  the  King's  daughter  and  the  female  intendant 
and  interpreter,  and  how  the  King's  son  answered  all  their 
questions,  etc.,  f  72  6, 

Imperfect, 

6.  Story  of  the  sage  Hikar,  the  vizir  of  Sanherib,  king  of 
Assyria,  and  of  his  nephew  Nadan,  f.  81  a, 

7.  History  and  martyrdom  of  S.  George,  f.  106  a, 

.{sic)  CTLOai,«-lL   >££i^    -^■*^"^i  *^"V^ 
Imperfect. 

8.  History  of  John,  the  possessor  of  the  Golden  Gospel, 
from  the  city  of  Rome,  f.  135  a, 

^cjij.^  '^j-mljI    -cij^lt    |j.>v.Q_.    wjjiD  .m  i.n^    ch^ 

.(sic)  m.*~^n^    (TLki^OJ  01  1  i,V)  ^Jk> 

9.  History  of  Susanna  and  the  Elders,  f  153  h, 


Add.  2886  737 

^A-_£.l^     4:^^      ^-1-^     ^r\Jp     ]p^      --.(Tio     ^\-»».l^iii-.l 

.(TLCP.nV)^ 

10.  History  of  Job  the  just,  f.  162  b, 

Imperfect,  breaking  off  abruptly  at  the  foot  of  f.  175  b. 

11.  History  of  the  Captivity  of  the  Children  of  Israel,  how 
they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon  by  Nebuchadnezzar  in  the 
ilays  of  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  f,  176  a, 

y_»    _A2i   ^\£dUd   -...IL  ^j-.I^td]    .  I  m   .^nm  cn^ 

Imperfect. 

The  imperfect  colophon,  f.  200  b,  states  that  this  volume 
was  written  by  rabban  'Abdallah  (see  also  f.  200  a,  last  line)  of 
Sadad,  son  of  the  deacon  Namusi,  son  of  Tilijan  (?),  of  the 
family  of  Abu  Thabit,  a  monk  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Musa  al- 
Habashi  on  the  hill  of  ^n.V)-^  to  the  east  of  the  town  of  an- 
Nabk,  in  the  time  of  Mar  Ignatius  George  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
the  maphrian  Shukr-allah  (margin,  Mar  Basil  George  the 
maphrian),  Mar  Gregory  George  metropolitan  of  Jerusalem, 
Mar  Gregory  John  metropolitan  of  Damascus,  and  Mar  Dio- 
scorus  Sarukhan  bishop  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Musa. 

(erased)  4^J  i^om^  ^oiXplo  aiX.lL  ila:^  j^Lk.]  r-"  ^^^ 
^]  cn\^  y^il  (interlined  in  a  different  hand)  :>aL  »r:iCTil3 
0010  I^]L  Q^]  L^^   ^   v^-*~^'^   r^"^    .  .moV:ifn|SQ-> 


B.  C. 


47 


738  Add.  2886 

C^.nVn^   |j,_i.rDO  ^CQju^JO^  OCT   wj..!^   w-uT^I^Ul   ^^j^-^^lIL 

^1    >Qoa.  Wmn    ^j^k)    margin]     .oiXlL    ^il»     J — .^-Sik: 
^CDjj^^  ^-.^i^   4^11  -^3CWu    Oj4^   *£Da^5a^^i-^^l    .^aq 

oijO  ]V)m^   oiZonNk?   _.^  ;  ■  n^  ctuiL^  ]ici5  x^Gii]h 
-L^o  ^-i-So]  ^CL^  ^Sdi  ]i  I  \s  v^  I V) .  1  ^  oiroUj  :>Ci^^o 

^3  ^jCTiA-^  ^^  iV)?]a 

A  note  on  f.  202  b  gives  the  date  A.  Gr.  2094,  which  is 
=  A.D.  1783.  The  writer  has  added  "in  the  year  1194,"  which 
must  be  intended  for  the  Muhammadan  year,  but  A.D.  1783  = 
A.H.  1197. 

\^^    "^XHU   J.o«J    ,^»-    J^    (^4*-^'  >a-!j^    w^^-ai<^l   ».lj   jk5 
<JjjJij    Jaa.    (sic)    A*a^    j^^Ie*.    ^U^)t    wjb    j^JI    »_^l^  »Ia5    O^Z-J' 

Ql-»    ?^^    ^'»-«'    15^   >Aj    AA*IaJI    (sic)    o^akJt 


Add.  2886,  2887  739 

On  the  margin  of  f.  1  a  is  written  jJ-j««jjla3I  jl*a.t   j-Jj-i*^. 

Ff.   203 — 205  are  a  modern  index  to  the  contents  of  the 
volume  in  Arabic. 


Add.  2887 

Paper,  about  13|  in.  by  9^;  188  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
two  and  the  last  five  are  blank ;  19  quires,  unsigned,  18  of  ten 
leaves  and  one  of  eight ;  26  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good, 
regular,  Jacobite  hand,  with  many  vowels,  in  a.d.  1843. 

Thirty-eight  Anaphories  or  Liturgies  of  the  Jacobite  Church 
in  Syria. 

1.     Introductory  service,  f.  4  b, 


|j_Lk.o  IIok.)  U.4-»^o  J1a.j11£>  ^^  t  \so  ].M^r^  ]j^o^^o  l.-nNo 

See  Kenaudot,  Liturg.  Orient.  Gollectio,  t.  ii.  p.  12. 

2.  The  shorter  liturgy  of  S.  James,  the  brother  of  our 
Lord,  arranged  by  Gregory  Barhebraeus,  maphrian  of  the  East, 
among  the  mountains  of  Armenia,  when  he  was  very  ill,  f.  11a, 

^5  Imi^iD   .IZujij]  ]Aj.Xl£:)  ]^  I  «V>?  cjt.«_.5  ^  <Jy-JiD\'> 

^ocnXij   ]  I  V)pO  oA-.]  ocno    .]nmL   |j(Ti5cin£:i   ^oJAk?   p 

47—2 


740  Add.  2887 


]^V«  ^r^?  U^^t,    -Uao    I?]!    ^ooiXiioo    Aj-LOyrj   ]jai 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  126.     His  error  as  to  the  date  is  corrected 
by  Zoteuberg,  Gated.,  p.  44. 

3.     The  liturgy  of  S.  Peter,  f.  19  a, 


]i<C)0  IkAj?  laiZL  ]v>V«  i^OjjD?  IZoIl.  A-^i^j-o   .&uJk)r^^ 
] o  I  m <^  Pj  "jAkijfcj^j  ^  1cL»lo  ^^">^  ^(ji    .]-i^Sd  ]"i  I  •? 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  145. 

4.     The  liturgy  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  arranged  by  S.  Luke, 
f.  21  a, 

\nQ\      mmo^^      ]jAiiQ_^      |>,»wi.X!»       ;ms5Z?      ]5CL£L3_3'| 


]jl_K»0>    |jcri   ]5oZV2)      .]_.j_».a.Kj    *^;.0    ,  »  O?    OCT!     .jJDO   ]^^>.;V> 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  170. 

5.     The  liturgy  of  Matthew  the  Shepherd,  who  is  Hermas, 
one  of  the  Seventy,  f.  23  b, 


Add.  2887  741 

.(sic)  ]innng^ASp  jkAjo    .]±.l1d]  U-«~»  ]v>N«  ^^oj  ]^o\\ 

]1  I  N'V>       lo-^i^       ^nio       ^010        .]j_l(JlAaV)      ]J      I^OjoO 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  347,  and  compare  Rosen's  Catal.  Brit. 
Mus.,  p.  58,  no.  7. 

6.     The  liturgy  of  John  bishop  of  Harran,  f.  25  h, 


'\L6.\<^^    .^jo5  l^ral.  »mj_u]Q_,')  ^-^  \.m^^}  IjolsluI 


)i  1  •  )^-»Aj]>  001    .la^oAl£>o  1^5  ooi  "joT-lL  ]^V«  ^r^'i 

;4-J0    ^•A'-^   ^!^  r-^      .fcD>^)5    }j.-»-:i^O    U:5Q_K.O      ."i^^O 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  256. 

7.  The   liturgy  of  Philoxenus  of  Baghdad,  Lazarus    bar 
Sabhetha,  f.  27  a, 

'P^   0015    ?r-«~i?     .^ni  .  mnoW  .  c^    ]^  .   r^^    ]5q_2LLj1 
lij_»5     ]kLi     ^-lA^lj     001     ]oi.l^     ]V)\>?    UoX.     "JA'onn    j^ 
^_»Aj"j    ^CTl\"l\?   001      .]ZQ_k^53  ]  1  I  SV)0   llDQ-K.?    (sic)  U?'0 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  399. 

8.  The  liturgy  of  Jacob  of  Edessa,  f.  31  a, 

Ua^^  UoiJo]  ]i^\V)  sC^o^L^  ^Ao  V^^^^j  ]3a^uj] 

IjoZiJ    001     .Uo-;Sd    ]'^o    ^5    Ir^l     |ai-l^    ]V)\^    ^r^? 


742  Add.  2887 

Po  A^Ur^i  po  ZL.ilDoALD  V«^oASd  l;n\  ^\^^    ."U^oAIdo 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  371. 

9.     The  liturgy  of  Eustathius,  president  of  the  Couucil  of 
the  318  Fathers  (Nicaea),  f.  35  a, 


OCn     ]c7l1^     ]V>\«     ^pO?     Uo^r     .mvAiVn7n     ]]ib     Al^i, 
]J    UiQ-KjO      .1Zq_iO"J    Zo;  I  g^  »0    ]V^\j>?0    ]^  -  «}    jklii    ^jAj"|> 

P    "|5aiQj    ."JAZ^Sd  ^  '^iiZ^jo   UlCLKKi)ASD  ]Jo  ]j.nmi)AlD 

y    ];Xd]     .]i  VV)>    |joai2^   A±iL»     ."jA-LiOpD    ]ZQj5aijAlao 
.  |A  >  1  .  1  ^AaIq  P  IZa^olo   -U-Q?^^^^  P  |^Q_K.o  -U-iJA-ai^ 

10.     The  liturgy  of  Xystus,  bishop  of  Rome,  f.  40  b, 


A^li^l   .^\s\?  li^a^o  ]V)\>o  U-^  ]V)\«  ^r^y  lZa\^ 

■  «OfYl'l?      -U^   >^A  I  S;Vl\o  ^JjAo  y^L,  \\   ^001 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  134. 

11.     The  liturgy  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  f.  42  a, 

._»0      .1jjf.j   l^Qja   j^jAj])    001   ];nJ  .,^  "JOT-IL   J^jiD    ]V)\  > 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  103. 


Add.  2887  V43 

12.     The  liturgy  of  S.  Mark,  f.  44  b, 


tsnl^    :>OfjD)   ]L6.\r^    ]^ai\^:o\    ^aoj-Lo?    ^ja^ajj] 

.Z»0      .r^O  1;-.^^   \c^Q^   y»-^^^h   001  '^   r-^^l   loT^  Ur^ 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  176,  and  compare  Assemani,  Catal.  Bihl. 
Vatic,  ii.  215,  no.  19, 

13.  The  liturgy  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  f.  47  h, 
jrajjlj  ]jl.j  ^5   SDO  ,mi  10-.?  lo?  ].«_*r^5   ")3q_2lu1 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  202. 

14.  The  liturgy  of  Basil,  maphrian  of  the  East,  'Abd  al- 
Ghani,  son  of  Stephen,  from  the  town  of  al-Mansuriya,  f.  53  a, 

OC7I5  U^ylb?  ]<  .;^v>  oTV\i  mn  ^;ib  ^ao"i?  "Jjo-sujI 

Ufj^  ]J?  OCT!    .Vj  I^Ld  'U-;-d  o\  bS\o    .^  oiX  a-.A .  nV>\ 
^    ^^«    ..  I  \q:^Zo    {sic)  vj^jji.    wiOioj!^    UojArDomlij 


744  Add.  2887 

15.     The  liturgy  of  Gregory  Theologus,  f.  70  b, 


]La\x.  »gPQ-itnN\o')Z  ocn  »£DQ_.5a^^;_^i  j^jyiD?  l^a-SLul 


.  .»*ai05Q.>^^  t^o  ^^  rA^Q-^  ti]  "JOT-IL  ]^r)\»  J^Or^)? 
U»o5o  15qj)  ]  I  W  ticLJi.  ^o    .oiZarsJj  li^aixO  1],"-^^^^ 

16.     The  liturgy  of  Basil  of  Caesarea,  f.  76  a, 


"IZoZ^f    U'Upl^?    »cDa.fcAl^junio   ]ciy  ]«   .^^  Ijo-SluI 


ZUi^iJ    0(71       .—iOIoZl.!     yi\s\?     0(71     'jai.lL     ]^V  -     ^,£5? 

^5    001    ]ZoVi\o     .]ZoZ6  .So    U^    ]«  1  "i  ^\    Aj..«^^ 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  548. 

17r    The  liturgy  of  John,  bishop  of  al-Basra,  f,  82  a, 


IZdX.  'ZLlIDjJD  l-.5.arD  ^_j_»^a_.   ^jio  ]  ■  .pO?  Ijclsllj] 


Jj'jLdo^j      001       ."IZjAj-Lobj       "JAj-LiZ      Zojaj?      ]  i  m « Vnn 

."|5JLk»A    »r:i>^5    yMi^    ]_.,_»..K»-i    ,  I  n   ^   L±oJt    (sic)  ]I.r^ 
See  Renaudot,  ii.  421. 


Add.  2887  745 

18.     The  liturgy  of  Abraham  the  hunter,  or  warrior,  f.  89  a, 


1j_..j»5    (TI^Sd    H-^-J-iiO    iki-.^!^    loi^    1v^\»    ^r^?    Uo^r 
.j^AkL»^5o  j^^OjjO    .^Ai-il^  >^V>\«o  ^J-<-«  vxoJi    •]V>N»?o 


»o  ]V>\»  ^AJ    ."iZujoZo 


19.     The  liturgy  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  f,  90  h, 


See  Renaudot,  ii.  275. 

20.     The  liturgy  of  Dioscorus  of  Alexandria,  f.  95  h, 


]i  t  •?  iJau  ]id5  001  ]ai.lL  1V)\»  iOrJD?  l^-Q^t    V  mn^^ 
.:>acQ_K»   y?    I^NViaV)  t^Ojo    ^..-.A^lj    OCT!    ."jZo-CL^j   |1q1o 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  286. 

21.     The  liturgy  of  Michael,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  f,  100  a, 


^  ,a.^l  ")ai.!i\  |ki\^  i=OpD5  U°^\  1 1 V>»   Aj..>jZ ch^iD) 
.Uoi.!^  liiDJ   li5l_  Za\  oiDi-jDAkA   ^   la^l     .^>    ]-^o 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  438.     It  is  arranged  alphabetically. 


746  Add.  2887 

22.  The  liturgy  of  Eustathius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  f.  104  a, 

.  1  ^mo  U-lI.  ")(tl1^  )V)\«  ^rO?  l-^\  («^c)  ]  1  mo  I  ^]? 

"Ij^j^  ]v>\>  ^Aj  ]Zq_io1   Zq_.q_»  lr-»-»-^?  ^A^oi  ^^  1  I  \  ^ 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  235. 

23.  The  liturgy  of  Dioscorus,  bishop  of  Jazirat  Ibn  'Omar, 
f.  106  b, 


](tl:L  "U-^  ]V)\>?  U<^t,  I'O^UjI?  1.^5  ^oZ   (f.  108 «) 
.|^ak)   \\->   lipajo    001    .^    ^J^    ^5o     .Vir:    ^J^    .  -  .i  f^ 

.Z*0     .}X\t    P?    ]V>N»0    ]l  I  aO 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  492.     It  is  preceded  by  a  procemium  and 
sedra. 

24,     The  liturgy  of  John,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  Isho'  the 
scribe  Bar-Shushan,  f.  115  i, 


"jZo.^?  U^i^o   }^Q_K»)    ]\ni    ]V)\»?    U^i  r-*^^^    J-^ 
]i  I  •o     IZojoIo     Ir^Q-K.      . ^Ajfc..£u_C5     ZAtdo     ViOJl      -Ur^ 


Add.  2887  747 

.lo^O     .^^in^  ^-a-iy^  >»^?  V»«»0!^0 
See  Zotenberg,  Catal.  Bihl.  Nation.,  p.  46,  no.  10. 

25.     The  liturgy  of  Severus,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  f.  117  6, 


]^V«  ^rO?  Uo^t  l^'   li-'olcD  j-M-irDj  Ijo^UjI  *ooZ 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  321. 

26.  The  liturgy  of  Ignatius  the  maphrian,  f  121  6, 
IjJjcqdIo  Ijqai  >co6  .  (^]j-.^->]J  ]  ■  1  nV^?   "|5a£)]j_j1  *^oZ 

^  ^  ^  |d5  . >^Zo \ V) KjjJjD?  ]Si  ^  •  fcal.  ^  ^^1  I  ^^ 
A-iU^ll  Uo  A^il^jj  ^\  1q~»1o  .IZo  ■  I  no  II2J0  l.«Aa^ 
•IAjOiZ:^    ]Ao  Ini^    l?'r»^   .O^SJ     .^ZooiZilJ    "|]^5    ^^1 

."IAjjoZo  qj*  »^1^  inni'10 

27.  The  liturgy  of  Dionysius  (Jacob)  bar  Salibi,  bishop  of 
Amid,  f.  125  a, 


\Lq.\,     .  1  n  I  \«     'rC^i    SDO  I  mojo-i??    l5asljjl    ^i^oZ 


^\o(n     .]  t  \V)  ■  V)    ]i  >.>o    IZajolo    |iDQ_K»    )V)\»    l^OriDj 
See  Renaudot,  ii.  449. 


748  Add.  2887 

28.     The  liturgy  of  Jacob  Baradaeus,  f.  126  a, 


"jZdX,  Ij-Ljjoci  .^ons  ■  ^^^kj  ]  ■  i^q?  l5a^]j_3|  *^oZ. 


See  Renaudot,  ii.  333. 

29.     The  liturgy  of  John  bar  Ma'dani,  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
f.  130  a, 


]lotJ\  ^'^  U^oAkJ  'ULS\  ]^V«  :>0rO?  U^i^r,  «  I'liSV) 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  512. 

30.     The  liturgy  of  S.  Ignatius,  f.  136  h, 


"jZo^f     1j5qj     .cdq.j.^Ij.^^1     V*~»!-^?     l3a£}]j_3]     s^oL 


.]jJiboAk3  V».kSd,  5  {sic)  ]?n\  lO  I-m-j^d  IrSl  1oi^  ]V)\  >  IsOpO? 

.Z»b    -IkAjjo  1jlj_»)  tiOTilo  lA£i^5  ]  1  in ■  V)  ocn 
See  Renaudot,  ii.  215. 

31.     The   liturgy    of  Ignatius   bar    Wahib,  Bedar   Zakhe, 
patriarch  of  Mardin,  f.  141  6, 

llillj      l/^NsV)?     "IJyTD        .]ill      JfTi      OOl?      ^^ijOlO      ;^     ^"?r^? 


]j_1VjL.ASd    Po   ]  I  \sV)   liJjD    ocnli.    "jA^^driiijiZ    .cL-Ldo^^ 


]^n\«  ^j_o,  U^r^  .w>.l\.  >!  loi!^  (f.  142  h)   .^0  .UoTiZ^? 


Add.  2887  749 

]i<DO     .]I.O(TL^]   OlXo?  ]iDl      .UAi!.Z5  lV)\«0      ."U^?   U-*--» 

•jA.  1  V.  «v>Avr)  P  ^Zoiii-.-^  Zo  s  .  ^  ■  n?  den   ."IZo-^  ^ocnXr)? 

.Zib      "JA^g^iV  ]L^oy  A±l^  fclAjO  U-»-»  ^'1 

It  is  preceded  by  a  prooemium  and  sedra,  ff.  141  6 — 142  h. 
See  Rosen's  Catal.  Brit  Mus.,  p.  58,  no.  14. 

32.     The  liturgy  of  Marutha,  bishop  of  Taghrith  (Tekrit), 
f.  149  b. 


:>o'^?  ]Lq\^  Zu^^l?  ]^Oi<D  ^^Sd  ].m^^y  Ijo^UjI  ^oI 


.:^    .]iLQ^5ZAlD  P   ]Lo\>o  U-»-^   ^^r-^  ^° 
See  Renaudot,  ii.  261. 

33.  The  liturgy  of  Cyril,  bishop  of  Hah  (in  Tur-'Abhdin), 
f.  153  b, 

^j    loilLo    U^oAkJ   l-.A^l   ]iCL^^   ^pQ5  1Za^;^   oo'U? 
)<^\\    ^'^5    ocn     .]i  1*0     r^    IjoZASpo    ]LDaj_D     lAl^A\ 

34.  The  liturgy  of  S.  Clement,  f.  IGl  6, 

IZdl.    loil]]    -  -  '^V    .oi .  V) .  \.ol    V^r-o?    I5as]ju1 
."iZoo*.^?  iiAl^ALD  P  feo:.  ^^A^1?  ocji  IcnZL  ]kilu»  ^'^o? 

See  Renaudot,  ii.  186. 


750  Add.  2887 

35.     The    liturgy    of   Cyriacus   of  Taghrlth,   patriarch    of 
Antioch,  f.  165  h, 

]d^j;4^      *C06n  .5Q-Q       ^-^       "l-a^jJDj       ]ja^]j_3"|       ^OioL 
{sic)  ]_L_LjA_i^rjZ  vjCnoA-.]    ^5    mrr\y       «-^  ]_.5a£Dj   ]_».2Q_i.4j1  ? 
Sr»\v\>n    ]jji)oAiO    OCT!   V»r^  ]V>N  •    iO^riD?    Uo-^t    ' L^^D^^ 

.  Aj]  \.nLt^  Aj]^.j_..  I-^  ^j  V»-^£ia^  Zo;_*5am)5  ocn 
1j.LdoA1d  l^r::  ocn  .'|Z(in_.ji5  I-aIq^j  ^mnn?  Jj^kJ^^o 
^1  AjI  ."U'I  ^?  ^^ch2\  ^1  A.N'v^  ]V)\»  .^J^? 
.^cnVin  Jkij  ^_io  ^S^j  liiia.K*.ri5  ^  ]a-»l  '"U-^  l-«cn 
j.^  -^g^^i  .jj-jJiooi  y  ]-,:^o.«  n  ^>.Kj^  U-»-»^o  -t^t) 
^li  -oonin  .|.«^Q_^  jjjo  ]Ai  1  SplAk?  lAn^o  \  n  p*^ 
■^■V  .;  ]j^  ]-.'-->  ^i"'    .IZon  I  (}Z^r)Q-Q?  jinn  "jZujoZo 


See  Wright's  CatoZ.  5nl  i/?t5.,  p.  206,  no.  15. 


36.     The  liturgy  of  John  Chrysostom,  f.  169  h, 
l^icnjj  ]l£)a£3  .m  I  \  10]-.  1   ^^1^  l_».^pGj   "J5a^ljj")    *ooZ 


ocn    .^  r-^_K»]   IotZ^   "U^k)   ]V>\»    ^p05    IZo^f    'LJ^^n 

.'Z»6    .t> » '^  ■  ^o  U-*--»-»?o  r^O  1^5  ]v>» 
See  Renaudot,  ii.  242. 

37.     The  liturgy  of  Gregory  John,  bishop  of  the  convent  of 
Mar  Mattai  and  of  Adhorbaigan,  f.  175  a, 

■JADoi^j    ^1  Ktd-.     ooij     »QDaji5Q_oL_it-.j     "Ijo^H-j")     *^oZ 

\^LJ\     Y^\-     iOr^J      "^-^^      (**^^     ^AjT^®'?^?'-*      — »^^      »-»r^? 


Add.  2887  751 

jjy-K.o'lo  "|ij:u1o  a^  ]]ki  ^\  cnV)So  w^oid^^l^?    .  >^^  i  aV)? 

This  is  not  the  liturgy  of  Gregory  Barhcbraeus  given  by 
Renaudot,  ii.  456. 

38.    The  liturgy  of  Philoxenus  of  Mabbogh  (Manbij),  f.  177  a, 


iOjjD)    Ua^t    -w^-^^?   *cooi  » n)n\<^y   Ijo-o-ul   s^oL 


See  Renaudot,  ii.  301. 

39.     The  liturgy  of  Celestinus,  bishop  of  Rome,  f.  179  b, 


See  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  5th  Series,  vol.  i.  332. 
On  f.  3  6  is  an  index  to  the  contents  of  the  volume, 

On  4  a  is  written :  "  38  Anaphoras  of  the  Syrian  Jacobites. 
Copied  for  me  at  Mosul  by  Deacon  Shuidos.  a.d.  1843.  George 
Percy  Badger." 

From  Dr  Badger's  Collection. 


752 


Add.  2888 


Add.  2888 

Paper,  about  6  in.  by  4 ;  70  leaves,  of  which  the  first  two 
and  the  last  three  are  blank ;  9  quires,  unsigned,  of  10  and 
6  leaves  alternately,  the  last  having  6 ;  16  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  good  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xix  th  cent. 

The  contents  are  chiefly  Glosses  on  words  and  phrases  in 
the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament. 

1.  The  Prophets,  f.  Sb,  ^sftsa  ^  23aro&  >^Aq   ^o6oa 

Jja&b  ;  viz.  Isaiah,  f.  3&;  Amos,  f.  6  6  ;  Nahum,  f.  7  a  ;  Habakkuk, 

f.  8b;  Zechariah,  ib. ;  Jeremiah,  f.  9b;  Ezekiel,  f.  lib;  Daniel, 
f.  15  a.     These  end  on  f.  16  6  ;  and  are  followed  by 

2.  Glosses  on  the  difficult  words  in  some  unnamed  book, 
f.  16  6. 

3.  Similar  Glosses  on  Khdmls,  uOXtboaa  ^^a  ^a]Oi:^  Jap, 
f.  18  a. 

a.  A  hymn  of  which  the  beginning  is  not  given,  f.  18  a. 

b.  The  hymns  beginning  wi*.**Miao,  f.  19  6. 


c. 


/ 
9- 
h. 


^^oiao,  f.  20  a. 
JftJu'aui  J^sioa,  f.  22  6. 

isiojio  ^SJia ,  f.  24  6. 
ZfuOfb  o2,  f.  276. 
?,**50^^  ^,  f.  28  a. 


4.     Glosses  on  various  Biblical  Books,  f.  32  6. 
a.     The  Pentateuch,  f.  32  6. 
6.     Proverbs,  f.  41  6. 


Add.  2888  753 

c.  The  Song  of  Songs,  f.  45  h. 

d.  The  Pentateuch,  f.  47  a. 

e.  The  Beth  Mautebhe,  f.  48  a. 

f.  Proverbs,  f.  50  a. 

g.  Koheleth,  f.  51  b. 

h.  Wisdom,  f.  53  a. 

l  Job,  f.  53  b. 

k  The  Prophets ;  viz.  Isaiah,  f.  55  a ;  Hosea,  f.  57  a ; 
Joel,  f.  57  6 ;  Amos,  Jonah,  Micah,  f.  58  a ;  Habakkuk,  Nahum, 
f.  58  6;  Zephaniah,  f.  59  a;  Zechariah,  f.  59  6;  Jeremiah, 
Ezekiel,  f.  60  a;    Daniel,  f.  62  a. 

I.     Job,  f.  62  a. 

m.     Samuel,  f.  63  a. 

5.     Chronological  sections,  frequently  synchronisms,  f.  63  a. 
a.     Of  Peleg,  Reu,  Nahor  and  Terah,  f.  63  a, 

h.  Of  the  times  of  the  Judges,  Ua**2  v^aA*© ,  f  64  a. 
The  Moabites,  ^2ed0,  f.  64  a;  Tola  the  son  of  Puah,  and  Elon 
the  Zebulonite,  f.  64  b. 

c.  Of  Manasseh,  f.  65  a,  ^MiO  U>m2  vpsAjto,  f.  65  a. 

d.  Jewish  Chronology  from  the  burning  of  the  Temple 
by  Nebuchadnezzar  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  Vespa- 
sian, f.  65  a, 

B.  c.  48 


754  Add.  2888,  2889 

Here  are  named:  Xerxes,  ODOaoSitda  Oo;9  JEXk&Ml  f.  65  6; 

'      ••  •      " '      ' 

Artabaims,  Ji^ai,  ih.;  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  fisXi,.XMk!^92 
23yil  ^H*^^'  '^^''  Artaxerxes  Ochus,  «jQ>aAOM  ^t>t  m^jSI, 
f.  66  a ;  Alexander  the  Great,  ih.;  Ptolemy  Dionysus,  u(dOba\^^ 
UO0L.hJCa0Lji.A3 ,  f.  66  6;  Ptolemy  Cleopatra,  joouh^A.^^ 
2>Xr4oJ-J»-ti ,  ih.\  Augustus  Caesar,  3Lj6jd  UQ>a\JQ9oA^2, 
f.  67a;  Gaius  (Caligula),  aj6ji  0Q»0u.2j^ ,  ih.;  Vespasian, 
'Mh  Jtt>oi<,0*V<y>2,  ih. 

From  Dr  Badger's  collection. 

Add.  2889 

Paper,  about  12|in.  by  7| ;  867  leaves,  of  which  ff.  56  and 
57  are  a  modern  supply ;  39  quires,  signed  with  Syi'iac  letters, 

of  10  leaves,  except  ^^  Xi,  5p  (the  lettering  should  be  on 
ff.  183a  and  190  6),  oa,  y^,   J^,  f^,   ^*A,  which  have  8 

leaves,  J,  which  has  6,  and  «\^,   which  has  7  ;  there  are  other 

signatures  with  Arabic  arithmetical  figures  in  the  middle  of 
each  quire  ;  25  lines  in  a  full  page.  Written  in  a  neat,  regular, 
Nestorian  hand,  fully  pointed,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2041  =  A.D. 
1780. 

A    historical    work    in    Arahic,   commonly   called    dlJS.^ 

5U32ofis^2  or  "  the  Book  of  Dates,"  but  more  correctly  al^uojt 

SlSkAjpl,  i.e.  jl>-''^JI  jlA--t  or  "  the  Books  of  Secrets,"  compiled 

by  the  priest  Selibha  ibn  Yohanna,  of  Mosul,  in  the  year  1643 
=  A.D.  1382*. 

*  Assemani  ascribes  the  whole  work  to  'Amr  ibn  Matta,  and  speaks  of  his 
manuscript  as  containing  only  the  second  part  of  the  KitCtb  al-Majdal ;    see 


Add.  2889  755 

Title  and  preface,  f.  1  b, 

\Sl  ^o^VoMio  ai^laJit*  Ai^Ll  j^jo^l  c^2jca3   ojisaa 

"      /(■■/'/    ^  •      "       '  i '        '    '      '      "      I'    It 

oiislSise  ofllaoistoo  ^2  g^&a  aoo^x  ud     .o;isbpi^  «^^ 

oraor  «^^2is  ^  ^at.^iQjQ3J3  loJsoli  iJao  .ysaikS^ 
^092^;;  ."^aiplmk^^lo  :3079^  ^^  (f-  ^  ^)  ^'2a2|^2 
^fta'ii  4^  -^^^  ja!^  u&ba  ?ccA^o  ^5^2  qia^  y^2^;| 
is3aisiQ»2o  .ua2^^2  ^^  la^  iis^olo  a]is^!^l  ^  ^aaj^ 
w^adi  ^  .i^23^2  cria  y^ibpA  ^  ^o;.^  kfiLf^2o  o^2 
y^l^Jao    y.«2L.2o     .is2'^^^    Swue^^JSo    o7fn>\S.y    ^2ajQ>2 

^ap  ou^iw  ^^^,^     .07isSjl&  ;^o  ^3ii^!»^2  5^32ois  ^ 


B.O.  iii.  1,  586  sqq.  ;  Mai,  Scriptorum  vett.  nova  Collectio,  t.  iv.  p.  224,  no.  ex. 
It  is  however  wholly  different  from  the  Kitah  al-Majdal  of  'Amr  ibn  Matta  at- 
Tirhani,  judging  at  least  by  our  copy  of  the  second  volume  of  that  work  described 
below.  Compare  Assemani,  B.O.  iii.  1,  582  sqq. ;  G.  E.  Khayyath,  Syri  Orien- 
tates etc.,  p.  106;  Hoffmann,  Ausziige,  p.  6;  Sachau,  Kurzes  Verzeickniss  d. 
Sachau'schen  Savimlung,  no.  12.  Consequently  there  remains  nothing  to  Marl 
ibn  Sulaiman  but  the  history  of  the  Nestorian  Patriarchs  incorporated  in  the 
Kitdb  al-Majdal;  see  Assemani,  B.O.  iii.  1,  554 — 5. 

48—2 


7.56  Add.  2889 

la^    ^iS^llAl    u^^"    ^^-^^   ^9%-^    l^T^o     .32^2 

* u5  >jftS>y^\2 

Then  follows  an  index  to  the  whole  work,  disfigured  how- 
ever by  some  lacunae,  showing  where  the  manuscript  that  lay 
before  the  scribe  was  damaged.     See  flf.  2  a  and  3  a. 

I.     The  first  book  consists  of  five  introductory  sections. 

1.     The  letter  referred  to  in  the  preface,  f.  3  b, 
a^Slfy'ySl   a)p6l   ^SSi    ^ioifjL     .\^oiSl    L^&.^i 
^Sl     .:ilx^^l6     ^laiiaSl    al^h^h     .;ora^3  pSJI^Si 

11  m    ^  '  0  \  l#  ^  Its  '       !■       /      If  / 

^  .o7.3is;i.^A2o  6;<iiLiis.!^i  ^m  ^4"  ^2.^-j^2 
b[.y^lS^l  :so7isoA2  ^2  ^gS>>'nS2  ^*fu^2  oM:}blx^2 
A^oau  )^a\%lo  ;^>S  .  M>.yauQ>isS2o  ^:s^2o  aasS2  oi'ti^ip 
?vAvi  ai3  92^  ^3kS2  .^21^2  211.39^2  9^i6^2  .>*«i.<&baS2 

?vSyN23,rt    ^    o72^2Lis^    ;^2p    ;j^^    wilauS      .c723>je>2o 

*  Two  lines  and  a  quarter  are  left  blank.     In  the  above  extract  the  punctua- 
tion of  the  manuscript  has  been  reproduced  as  closely  as  possible.     The  letters 

J*"  \jo  Jo  and  \mfi  are  marked  with  a  red  point  »j*^  ^  ^^^  w  ;  c  has  a  black 
point  <kf^,  and  so  have  ^  6s,   9-  5l^,  as  against  O  £S)  <^  ^^* 


Add.  2889  75? 

2.     The  second  section,  on  the  origin  of  the  name  '  Ncsto- 
rians,'  f.  7  b, 

230V?  «^oail^A  ^ob2^  '^'<?9     -0700^^^23  a^hbhiJx!^! 

^070     .uJw2i»o*   "^V,^    9^9      .07jjy..V^4^.iQ3oA.S2    ^ak^4 

cio2fi    ;^*2   ^o    .9CJ!3;^3    udfk^l  :aSo    •v.^^Jfd  :sotJ 

.01^3^2 

8.     The  third  section,  f.  12  a, 
^3    bb5A.S2    c^a^^^    ui     *>  a7^A2^S2    c^»iiboi^2 

ciisSbsI.^  ;»  ^aii^o     .^32d.^>2S2o  ^^SkAdisSi  32tlisV<2S2 

.07ls<23^;k.^2 

4.     The  fourth  section,  against  the  Jews  and  other  opponents 
of  Christianity,  f.  15  a, 

913  ^bis'wZ  I'SO   ^32oV,    ^^      *>  0^^32xS2    07.^>kb3kS2 


758  Add.  2889 

5.     The  fifth  section,  on  the  terms  'union'  and  'sonship,' 
f.  17  a, 

II.     The  second  book  in  nine  sections. 

1.  The  superiority  of  the  East  over  all  other  regions,  f.  19  a, 

2.  F.  20  6, 

3.  F.  21  a, 

*:*  wb^tbaSi  ^  ^  207300^  ^l  fis2^^2o  ^fa!^X2 

The   nations   sprung  from   Shem,  Ham    and  Japheth  are 
enumerated  thus,  f.  22  a, 


.3jjCd.^2o    .ojli^yAo    .v^2AS.ao    .uq>32^  JSoii  T^o^o 


Add.  2889  759 

waS&V«o  au^ay^  "po^o  .^sxliaS^l  Jsah^^lo  .^y*Mlo 
.^Li-ft)  ."phji^  m-^^  \9^=!^^  ^  ^?^?  -^^ 
.yj^^o  .uAlpA^o  .^tobl.ho  .^yiaySlo  .^.wloJi.^o 
203.9^00  ;atla^^  p2^  ^o  ♦  ^xtoao  -A^yo  -^3"^o 
;o?isJbo2o  -532^  ^2  »cd23  .♦^2^  532  y^!lOA>^o  7J2a.i2 
.^ObA2^^i^2o  ..^2^03^2  :ao;^  .3Si^^2  ..^2 -^^2 
.<7pLiui2  ui^i  ^2?axt>^2  .i8>23\io  .\;-mSio  ^^^lo 
.^i^o  .oj-Vt-^i?  -^V*!-^^?  .o?.V=*-^lo  .ojja.l.^2o 
530^0  .03O2>aiS2o  .ov332i^2o  ..%pi^lo  .h)yilaSlo 

a^3^S2o  .<y2i\nS2o  .<^3Ji2  tjo;*^?^  .yS2:x>iS2  ;*^2 
JSiNi2o  .ai3^2o  .\oV^2»o  .\oV,2^o  .£s9^S2o  .{sic) 
iaV.^i  o?l*l»32o  -f 234^9  .<7?I?25S2o  .f2a32^2o  .(s^■c) 
.6>;iJo?2=iLao  .(sic)  (n:ii\%^o  .o^'U2>i3i2o  .07la2S^&2o 
.o^'j^^if^o  (f.  22  6)  .:goxS2o  .  ^;.*i2aoIS2o  .d^i-^-ao 
_5\  3^_^2o      <y2S.So    .[originally  uQ»oaa32o]  ^A0O.V^2o 


760  Add.  2889 

vii^lo    .wal^bil^o   .wjQ>03o    .uAbbSio    .wjuis^  ^2 


4.  F.  22  6, 

.hb|kX.bQS2    ^    ^ 

5.  F.  23  h, 

^  v^2l3  ^     <•  ^2^^j  sAoSi  ^^  00x^231^2  «^^«$^2 

o^32s.^b\S  •.^fSi  ^ai)  ^»  U2^  07^0^4^20  o^^^Ai 
;a.^it.«9  ^o\^.S2  G^4^-^^    "V.^?^^!^    ^^    t^oi   pcno 

Here  are  cited  a  work  entitled  cr|3M2&b[»^2o  s\^V\?   i>9l2isa 

\2=Ld^2  ?'rt>^o  ^2lo2.^2  ^^  [read  ^sj  yj^,  f.  23  6; 
the  epistle  of  Alexander  to  Aristotle,  f.  23  6 ;  the  reply  of 
Aristotle,  f  24  6  ;  and  another  extract  from  the  same,  f.  25  a  sqq. 

6.  F.  29  6, 

•^  a^iio  ^'^    .ui2^S2  a^4f?^^  t^  ^a2xa^2  >^^j^2 

Isi^l  w^*0^^23  >'^cSlo  isoAOV^2o  oQ>obo2i^2  3007.^0 

Here  is  cited  the  Testament  of  Adam,  f.  30  a  ;  cJD2aiiw  OL^XCD 
:B2i5^2,  f.  82  a. 


Add.  2889  761 

7.     F.  34  b, 

.ydax^ii  ^M  ^2a  mil  eriJa  ^I^au^Io 

The  prophecy  of  Zoroaster,  f.  35  a,  \^XSd  isXO^l^lf  Oj03* 
ywyjQ»^a^i  3ui6i^2  9^0^  ;  the  Three  Kings  and  their  attendant 
Kings,  f.  36  a, 

6o7&^2   dia^ti    u3^2   «^oj^2    ^bb^2     .y^i(a.^.S2  U^a^ 

^a\^^l  ^»  m^  ♦^ao  .  wfi>oa\^  ^32  ?2'S0O3ai  o^.boA>;; 
.♦.2=lV^*32  ^2  32pk&03«  730)0  .oi^^^  op  ^AJS^  ^2 
.Jbo=>o?.ip  ^2  ,<^2i3io  .a;.LAO.V.  ^-52  i2©2.LxoikO 
92>io3f  o?ioft)2  ♦^2a     .b^^2  S'iti  «-aS:  wa2^S2  ^^^2o 

oiftsi-2S^  ^  ^*>^2  <^o^»^2  ^»   op^  ^o    .  32of 3lo  ^2 

^2   is3;*x.**^32o    oaA>.a    ^ai2   ^bo^aiil  7>o7o     -oj^^^ 

.732oroM  ^32  ^oa2o?.'a8  6%'ay.al  ^l^  ^^^1  ^aa^  -?^2 
730)o  oi^Sis  ^S  ^t^*V^i  «,oW^2  ^  <^^  ^ao 
j^o?aioo     .*^2f^3  ^32  ^jS?3g_o     -^^   ^i  Js2lLau*2 

.\iA    ^2 


762  Add.  2889 

8.     F.  36  b, 

The  distribution  is  thus  recorded,  f.  37  a, 
.21^3023    ^*ba^tibaSl    ^jQ>2s.S2o    3oo7J.^2   oiaJl   Ai*'    ^2 
\a)Sl  G^*3    ^,?^  vf^   9^9     -^?^^    9?^   uiato^2 

v^O^^O      •>  ^«\yoS25p    P907f2    3b^3    ^   i^Syi^^lL^I   v^^^O 

;tbSo  <*  ^a2^^2o  o;Ib0O3O  07^^2^420  :s2xA2.3  ;.^^^2 
b^^o  <•  •s^^  «x^^  "f^  o;{A^2aM  •^^  ^0^0^  ^2 
3;^  ^?o  -^o^Aa  ^sbo  0^90^2  sJiL^o  o;*3a^3^JQ>2^2o 
;»o  aM.S2o  3AOV^23o  *:*  A*^A2  oQ>Q.tia^  ovuuA2 
<*  3JES<  ^^2^^  ?^2  ;»o^  32:^  3^Si^-.^2S2  x**:3^2  ^^2  Icr^*^, 

^o     <*  u^^2^2  ^imOuo  3^-^^  v^^ba.x  o^2  >ijQ>o2i>i2 

;ilOL^  :s2>sV,^^  ?^3  ^  l^^k^.  ^9  ^-^^^o  0Q>a\,o  V^2 
«^9a2o  ^07^^20  f2ooiX29  ^^^^2  ^^i?o  *:•  A*4^^2 
^i^  nV^V^^o  \o.V2lyi^2o    .3^0.^2  r^2  ^2  «jQ>b2^o 


Add.  2889  763 

gilo  «^^o^2o  ctauf^lbo  (f.  37  b)  ♦  ^ij?>^2  pJ.  u2'S2 
sXie  3yb29^2o  y^y*^^  (sic)  \^lo  32o.iQ>^2  ^ao  >^2.3 
a^  ui  ^isS2  a^^2f^2o  ^isa  J^l  ?i-i^2  ^yxa  Oai^i 
3k.«^^^S2  u±)2.t30  <*  ^.«.^i.JC9A2  x.^2  ubiiao  32^  ^^f>A^ 
:B2»^<iil  -i^2  ;oo?i^oiso  ou^uaSi  0^23^2  ^^aSl  loJ^y-^^s 
.o732s.dS23  v??^  i?**?^3S^  ^^?  .o?Ig2^2  ailmltiSl 
•^o^^bwkO  ♦^oabaAis*©  v^Mu^2  ^2  ^023^2  v,^?*® 
oi^lAo  ^2^  ^iQ>>A^2  wmOS  dcn2obp  *^o^4^o    -  vf^^^V^ 

71^23^2  ^i^i  uS:  ;o32^o  ;ou4^^  v?  ^^  ■  ^^*=***^*>^^ 

Then  follow  ten  original  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  f.  37  6, 

which  were  afterwards  expanded  into  81  canons,  f.  38  b, 
329^72^2  ^xa3^2  ^^'^9  1^^\  ^t^^^  =^?f-^^^  ^?^ 

fisinip      4*9.4itt    ^t42.»^o    ?-2    ;ara.ii»    ^^    ?9^'^ 
^2   ^sen^au^^^  ;arAio^o      .^2.i^2    uiJ2    7JO?.tJ2iis23 

<•  es2o;^i  3u2jea 

S.  Peter  at  Rome  and  in  Spain  and  the  regions  and  islands 
of  the  West ;  afterwards,  accompanied  by  Mark  and  Silvanus, 
in  the  East,  f.  38  b. 


764  Add.  2889 

9.     F.  89  b,  the  Creed  of  the  Easterns, 

oi[^S2  ^^  is^^    .bO>t^Si  u^:^  ;orxtjis^  uis.^2 

acno.^l3  ^^o&    .23aor  o;i3ai^2  c^i^^^^i  ^2  07'^2l^XDiS2 

III.     The  third  book  in  seven  sections. 

1.  F.  41  a, 

2.  Of  the  patriarchs  or  popes  of  Rome  down  to  the  Council 
of  Nicaea,  f.  41  h, 

32»    3^    ^^   ;o^    ^?^^e   ^.^"-^^   ^^^^^^^9   o^Iboob 

.0Q»O3kV^ 

3.  Of  the  patriarchs  of  Alexandria  down  to  the  Council  of 
Nicaea,  f.  42  a, 

3^3  ^     .^.S2^.S2    ikfaSl    >^    ^.S2isA2   «^^d^2 
.yA*V&2^i  ^ooda^  a^  ^^  o;oaja^iajSi2  qLSS2^ 

4.  Of  the  patriarchs  of  Antioch  down  to  the  Council  of 
Nicaea,  f.  43  a, 


Add.  2889  765 

5.  Of  the  bishops  of  Jerusalem  down  to  the  Council  of 
Nicaea,  f.  44  a, 

6.  Of  the  heathen  emperors  of  Rome  down  to  Constantino, 
f.  45  a, 

♦:♦  53o?.9«.32ois   ^  ;i-A2  ^iio  ;»  dijQ»^.3  ♦^:.^^^2o 

.^^  ;ao  ^^V^e     .op^^bo  ^  ^^20  c;Ii2:s^2  a^foSl 

*:«  is2b90  Qjify  «^ajQ3.b»ao  or  is  A3 

7.     Of  the  Council  of  Nicaea,  f.  48  a, 
;3hl   ^A^ii^jsab   ^^2   .iAj\   m^%   u?^2    a3ift>S2 


766  Add.  2889 

With  the  passage  quoted  by  Assemani  B.O.  iii.  1,  587,  col.  2, 
compare  f.  50  a, 

^   ;b2i^   ^?^^   ^'^\   '^^  ^^)>^\  ^-»-**^  *^  ^rP  '^^ 

*:*  0Q»i4-^^  ^^  bo62s  x.  A^  o?32o^xA2  ^f^o  ia2^2 
32.i0  '^l  ^2  00)0  .;a73>A2  07^a^2  Atti&2  ;io.!Sj;  a^e 
<«  2323  ACLo2  232:a30  •>  jQ>ouitiai)  Atlo2  Uouo  <•  :au352 
<*  j^a9^A2  AjasqI  ;i^ouo  <*  ^2^^  AtliQ>2  jqxJ^3ou\o 
;^v^\4io  <«  u2i3i  AtJUa2  ^2320  *>  3bo2  AttA2  *^o^^o 
%a\^i^a)^^  <«  a!32A^2  ABUa2  u32lS30  •>  ^4^2  0Q>23  AfiUQ>2 
<•  *x^^«A2  >^tJUa2  ^A>o2adoo     <*  cn^o  «^Jo^2  ♦^■vyy 

8.     Appendix,  of  the  Patriarchs  and  Christian  Emperors  of 
Constantinople,  f.  51  a, 

710^^212   ^A    ^   ;»o    <^o^h3i^2o    6va3?yn\i    sAa   u^ 

^  ^oro3.3  isi2a  ^^^2    .0^23^1  6?AS>^  yiSi  £S32^  ^aj.^ 


Add.  2889  767 

The  first  Invention  of  the  Cross,  f.  51  6  ;  the  second  Inven- 
tion, f.  52  a;  the  empress  Helena,  f.  55  a;  how  the  pretended 
Jewish   converts   were  found  out  by  compelling   them  to  eat 

hog's  flesh,  5uf2ia^i  ^ImS  ^2  Mia,  f.  55  h.     The  history  is 

brought  down  to  the  reign  of  Theophilus  the  son  of  Michael, 
f.  84  6, 

>!^d>2a,>bo  ^2  \l^o2^  "poiSl  A^  ^»^     .{sic)  cni\aj^ 
■  JQ>^23A^2  ^  ^9^^^  ^oA^I  ^^io   -^^ieSl  \^b2^  ^2 

IV.     The  fourth  book  in  seven  sections,  f.  88  a, 
^Sifli^2  aaa  ^A  hlia%,'l  92^2  ^  ^^fi2a^2  aiuca!^2 
.vvs;A:v>\i  a^iyo      .^232ilis^2^2o  ^3^2o  (sic)  S,.%jSio 

'  S"       "  '  I.  ,.    . 

1.  Of  the  Jews,  f.  88  a, 

aiilxSl  3^3  Ji     .^323^2  iixo^l  ^  ^o%.l  ^^2 

.^o  l'a3%s^  ^o^^lo  ;2a&A2o  6^300^2 

2.  Of  the  Samaritans,  f.  94  b, 

3.  Of  the  heathen  Philosophers  before  Christianity,  f.  95  a, 
232A2  3^3  ^  .^323^2  >^kiQA2  ^^   ts^2^.S2  «S^i.^2 


768  Add.  2889 

4.     Of  the  Christian  heresies,  f.  99  h, 

^3    A    isHs^L^-^l    2b^2o    ^232^is^2.^2o    >ao72\^^2 

^ba^^   2^   5^'^o     .»^2&olS2o    :soa^2    3^i6    u32^^2 

g^-%HSf%\?  c^;3obo,VboS2  ^JQ>2A2  «^0AUo  b2o7li^2^2  ^^a^2 

.^03kiA2  umoSo  ^A2e  .32^2  ?XA>23 

The  list  begins  with  Simon  Magus,  and  ends  with  Maron, 
of  whom  it  is  written,  f.  113  b, 


iSoii  ^bp  ^x.;sao  .^^2o^.^2o  ^yaao  cr)2^M  a^pio 
o)isS2A^3  ^A^2d.S2o  o^  ^92^S2  ^oubofd^  .yaoi^l 
o^  013  is2b9  ;b»^    .^32bO  pjBal  ^»  ^^3L^  o;Iio32:0 


Add.  2889  769 

5.  Extract  from  Anba  Eutychius  Sa'id  ibn  Batrik  the  Mala- 
kite,  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  on  the  church  of  S.  Michael  in  that 

city,  which  was  formerly  a  temple  of  Saturn  (^^f),  f  118  i, 

.bd«iV^3    ^32    3u^0.3    ^doi^»S2 

6.  Of  the  fourteen  Councils  of  the  Church,  f  114  a, 

These  are :  Ancyra,  Neocaesarea,  Nicaea,  Gangra,  Antioch, 
Laodicea,  Sardice,  Constantinople  I.,  Ephesus  I.,  Ephesus  II., 
Chalcedon,  Constantinople  II.,  III.  and  IV. 

7.  Showing  why  the  Easterns  had  had  no  occasion  for  a 
council  since  they  received  the  faith,  f  116  6, 

A«.3^is    y^      .^2a^2    ai^2    ^    ^32a>^2    <^^^2 

.^2  JUl  «s2bouXi  ;oSa^J  >ibo  ^^»^  ^1 

Besides  the  canons  of  the  Apostles,  they  have  the  following 
collections  of  canons,  f  117  6, 

^3kX^o  ^*iJs2     •ajjk2b0f  v^  ^i^^2  JbLjasl  o^^o  ^bo 
<^a.^,3!^2  bAAj\2.^2  aao242>3^  ^^S,9  ^^     "^  }lc^Uci 

B.  c.  49 


770  Add.  2889 

•^  Z^culd    ^^a^o    v^^2    <^aV?^^  ^^^^^  622^ox«2 

auk2»9  ^  <^a\3^2  baAN2V^2  (^-  118  a)  v^o&ai}  ^ax*2 
^*^^i\o  ov2»  30^3^2  :auQ3a^2  JSlV<  :92a^2!^2  ^  ^^p 
.  ;iQ&2Aj  «^p^aLA>  iN,XfvtV»S2  \^  ^  i'^2  J^^oo  .2Apa2iJ 
o^S^Lo  ^boo  *:*  «92oi^o  67^ioJ»  l^^  v*9^^  '^  1^ 
:z3JaiA2  ^^  ou2bOf  ^  <^a\A^2  ^^^24^2  >^ot»%u» 
*:*  oiXi^s^  :923w»*2  ^o7>^^  ^9>^^  "^-^  ^  jAai2iJ  ^*3X4k< 
.aj.^2l2    ^    <yV\'V\2    wGL^^2^2    ;L:ou    ;^i    ^!^aAO 

^2outi  ou^   23^is3c»  ;92isa  ;3>tt^  ;»  w.!is<  ^^oo 

*:*  ^jSi 

V.     The  fifth  book  in  seven  sections,  f.  118  6, 

.32ajQ>2^2  32dA»2  ^  JQ>3o2a>^2  aiuQ>^2 

A.     The  first  section,  f.  118  6. 

1.  Preface,  f.  118  6. 

2.  History  of  our  Lord,  wxM>teba^2  3u0^2,  f.  119  a. 

3.  S.  Peter,  ;aou  ^32  l^^l  •s«k^^*,  f-  120  a. 


Add.  2889  771 

4.  S.  Andrew,  ^^Al  ^^^^^?^  9^^  UQ^olaa^ai,  f.  121a. 

5.  S.    James,    the   son    of  Zebedee,   ^lyit^    v3j|    3oJti^, 
f.  121  b. 

4 

6.  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  A^.^)^!  ^L^Ou,  f.  121  6. 

7.  S.  Philip,  ^odA^,  f.  123  a. 

8.  Nathanael  or  Bartholomew,  y,io!Soj^  3k3  0070  «^2,2>ki, 
f.  123  a. 

9.  S.  Matthew  the  Evangelist,  A..\iAi  ^ftsbp,  f.  123  6. 

10.  S.  Thomas,  ;iJ8o2^,  f.  124  a. 

11.  S.  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  mI^Am  ^1  ^otl^, 
f.  125  6. 

12.  S.  Jude  the  son  of  James,  doA^  ^32  2?00>2,  f.  125  h. 

13.  S.  Simeon  the  Kananite,  ;«slti  v^^baaf,  f.  126  a. 

14.  Judas  Iscariot,  ^o^isiSal^l  2?oo^2,  f.  126  a. 

15.  S.  Matthias,  ;Iis»,  f.  126  a. 

16.  S.  Paul,  jcao^o5,  f.  126  6. 

17.  S.  Mark  the  Evangelist,  A^A2  ^atii»,  f.  127  6. 

18.  S.  Luke  the  Evangelist,  A^A2  V^eS,  f-  128  a. 

19.  Addai,  ^*J\fo\l  Ji^l  Ji^,  f-  128  6. 

20.  Mari,  ^32»  aiM,  f-  128  6;  the  letters  of  king  Abgar, 
aiaii,  and  our  Lord,  f.  129  a;  extract  from  the  chronicle  of 
Yahya  ibn  Sa'id,  A.  Gr.  1343  =  a.d.  1032,  f.  129  6. 

49—2 


772  Add.  2889 

B.     The  second  section,  f.  130  6. 
1.     The  Catholic  Patriarchs  of  the  East,  f.  130  b, 

(1)  Marl,  ^i2»  a2»,  f.  180 />. 

(2)  Abris,  J8X.M2,  f.  131  a. 

(3)  Abraham  I.,  puolaal,  f.  131  b. 

(4)  Jacob  I.,  .aotSb^,  f.  132  b. 

(5)  Aha  dh'Abu(hi),  ^070.329  U"!,  f.  133  a;  OJ^J^il 
^bp  aioNak^2  boopc4o^2  3o^2o  3oaaL^2  \^.o.^2 
.31=10^2  ^B>ly^  ^^^2^2  07^32^  o^32^^2  lal^l 
Jti'yxJxSl  wjcab^^^,  f.  133  6. 

(6)  Shahlupha,  3  A^,  f-  137  a. 

(7)  Papa,  J^  ypl  ;hlh,  f.  137  b. 

(8)  Simeon  bar  Sabba'e,  ^23J   ^32  ♦^\*>at,  f.  138  6. 

(9)  Shahdost,  isjQj03cn2s,  f.  141  a. 

(10)  Barba'shmin,  ^^baat^ia,  f.  141a. 

(11)  Tiimarsa,  ;g^«0^,  f.  141  b. 

(12)  Kayoma,  ;»Outi,  f.  142  b. 

(13)  Isaac,  Jd2^2,  f.  143  a. 

(14)  Ahi,  y^i,  f.  144  b. 

(15)  Yabh-alaha  I.,  ^op23qu,  f.  145  a. 


Add.  2889  778 

(16)  Ma'na,  ;Ai«»,  f.  145  6.     Margin,  wS^Lo. 

(17)  Karabakht,  isMllb,  f.  145  h.     Margin,  ^liO. 

(18)  Dadh-isho',  ^OJL.?2?,  f.  146  a. 

(19)  Baboi,  y^oa23,f.  146  6. 

(20)  Acacius,  wdltil,  f.  149  6. 

(21)  Babai,  uialS,  f.  150  «. 

(22)  Shila,  jSLx,  f.  151a. 

(23)  Narsai,  uX»aa,  f.  151  h.     Margin,  \til^ . 

(24)  Elisha,  A^ls^^I,  f.  151  h.     Margin,  \aiiO. 

(25)  Paul,  .iB>a^O^,f.  152a. 

(26)  Mar(i)  Abba,  ?ai  J^,  f.  152  a. 

(27)  Josepb,  ^AOu,  f.  153  6.     Margin,  >^t)?/tt . 

(28)  Ezekiel,  ^lJb%^,  f.  154  a. 

(29)  Isbo'-yabh  I,  of  Arzan,  ^fS&l  ao^OX*,  f.  155  a. 

(30)  Sabhr-isbo'  I.,  A*OX*MLJQ>,  f.  158  a. 

(31)  Gregory,  3oiM.a\,  f.  159  a. 

(32)  Isho'-yabh   11.,   of  Judlial,   ^l^j^l  aoVf-b-OX*2, 
f.  159  6. 

(33)  Mar(i)-ernmeh,  a\JXil  «>»,  f.  161  6. 

(34)  Isho'-yabh    III.,  of  Hazza,    w,^«.S2    aojU-i-O-Xol, 
f.  1616. 

(35)  George  I.,  UQx\3oA^,  f.  102  a. 

(36)  John  I.,  the  son  of  Marta,  ^^a^bO  ^sl  2^a*0«,  f.  162  6. 


774  Add.  2889 

(87)  Henan-isho'  I.,  ^OXoL*,  f.  163  a. 

(38)  John  II.,  the  Leper,  ^bt^j  Al  ^J-JiOu,  £  164  a.    Mar- 
gin, JaSU, 

(39)  Selibha-zekha,  ^^9  l^^>  f-  164  a. 

(40)  Pethion,  vOu^^,  f.  164  6. 

(41)  Mar-Abha  ibn  Berikh-sebhyana  (sic),  ^l  ^2b2» 
litS^  ^*ys,  f.  165  a. 

(42)  Surin,  ^aoJO,  f.  165  6.     Margin,  JybliQJ. 

(43)  Jacob  II.,  jftfabu.,  f.  165  b. 

(44)  Henan-isho'  II.,  S^oXMm,,  f.  166  a. 

(45)  Timothy  I.,  ^ol^lia^^,  f.  166  a. 

(46)  Ish5'  bar  Non,  .^'^a  ^oau2,  f.  167  b. 

(47)  George  II.,  jQ>\9o\,  f.  168  b. 

(48)  Sabhr-isho'  II.,  ^oauaOLA),  f.  169  a. 

(49)  Abraham  II.,  ^alalliill,  f.  169  b. 

(50)  Theodosius,  J8>*«>2?2^,  f.  170  6. 

(51)  Sergius,  J^oS^ya,  f.  171  a. 

(52)  Anosh,  jtoil,  f.  171  6. 

(53)  John  III.,  the  son  of  Narsai,  f.  172  a. 

(54)  John  IV.,  uQ»^2ou,  f.  175  6. 

(55)  John  v.,  the  son  of  al-A'rai,  iiVivViiSi  J9l  2vmOu. 
f.  175  6. 

(56)  Abraham  III.,  Ibraza,  2^2352  >  >*nfPV>\2  5El*a)2M^, 

f.  177  c/. 


Add.  2889  775 

(57)  Emmanuel,  ^*2oi&^iy,  f.  178  a. 

(58)  Bar-Badmeb,  o^bpafl   aa,  f.  178  a. 

(59)  Israel,  \«2'>iQ>2,  f.  181  b. 

(60)  'Abhd-isho'  I.,  ^oaL.MLiy,  f.  182  b. 

(61)  Marl  ibn  Tiibi,  ^o^  ^2  ui2M,  f.  183  a. 

(62)  John  VI.,  jQ»a204,  f.  183  b. 

(63)  John  VII.,  ibn  Nazuk,  <^O^li   ^2  ^Si^Ou,  f.  184  a. 

(64)  Isho'-yabh    IV.,   ibn    Ezekiel,    ^_!a2     aoj.li«O.X.*2 
.S2jb*^,  f.  184  6. 

(65)  Elias  I.,  ^oAi  1^1,  I  185  a. 

(66)  John  VIII.,  ;L;ou,  f.  186  a. 

(67)  Sabhr-isho'  III.,  ^o&.X3UQ>,  f.  186  b. 

(68)  'Abhd-isho'  II.,  ^oauaa^,  f.  187  a. 

(69)  Makkikha  L,  ;3uA»,  f.  187  b. 

(70)  Elias  II.,  ^2^^2  2;S2,  f.  188  a. 

(71)  Bar-Sauma,  ^Sao^a^ ,  f.  188  6. 

(72)  'Abhd-isho'  III,  ^o2L.aaLi«,  f.  189  a. 

(73)  Isho'-yabh  V.,  aa^oXfl,  f.  189  b. 

(74)  Elias  III.,  Abii  Halim,  ^S^  oai  ^^2^^2  ;'»^2, 
f.  192  a. 

(75)  Yabh-alaha  II.,  ui24^2  ;o?^23d)l,  f.  194  6. 

(76)  Sabhr-isho'  IV.,  ^oaUMlji,  f.  195  a. 


77 (J  Add.  2889 

(77)  Sabhr-isho'  V.,  ibn    al-Masihi,   ^.f»2   ^OJK./auau6 
uMtO^Sl,  f.  195  b. 

(78)  Makkikha  II.,  }a*^,  f.  197  a. 

(79)  Denha,  ;^D,f.  198  a. 

(80)  Yabh-alaha  III.,  ^lisSis  lo^lsa^l,  f.  199  a,  who 

died  A.  Gr.  1629  =  a.d.  1317.  After  his  decease  the  see  re- 
mained vacant  for  3  months  and  8  days.  In  all  72  (read  73) 
patriarchs,    besides    7    who    were   deposed.     The    successor   of 

Yabh-alaha  III.  was  Timothy  II.,  -mfr?^?  *ifT  t\.  f.  200  6, 
margin. 

List  of  the  metropolitans  under  the  patriarch  of  the  East 
(compare  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  458),  f.  200  6. 

;^A>2  X33  Ipaj^     .Jbyt^Sl  ^3\4  c^a2.Vy bp  ;.bo2o 

7icr;.!^oi^    :  2      <*  'paiisiiis'y.'ao    ^    3u«2o    ^.a    "pa^liA 

yiS^lO       .^*^'Sl     ^>*l^     00)0     3032jQ>     ^3>>3>\,     ♦.2'V\,'1f)     OOI 

«^2i>\,bo  a     •^  ^^j^obaS2o  la^l  ^^^23  <^aA^S2  7iJ^'> 

•:*  ^3^23  *^2>\!o  o    <*  cnp^o  As 32  *s2a\»  oj    <«  30^2o 

^>V^    ^     <♦  752X30 2  v2a\^  ^     ♦  ♦^2o\^  *n2>V^    f 

ix*  *>  oi^  ^3^V^  ^  ***  ^?^  *^^-^  "*  ***  ^^^^ 
v^2i\^io  au  ♦  o;^a\4  ♦^2a^»  ^  <♦  cn'iffi  ^y\.to 
<*  ^3ol3  v^2ak^^  ou  *>  ?^c^-^2  •^2a^.bo  en*  <•  ^f^-^2 
*s23\»   ^     <"  Ji^l  *s23\bo    UM.*     <*  JOsapp  v^a\^   f* 


Add.  2889  777 

The   seven    metropolitans   who    elect   aud    consecrate   the 
patriarch,  f.  200  b, 

^ayi    ^a.^1.^2    >^Ifi>2o    32lis.>2^i    ^31-^^2    ;^io 
.\aibi  ^2ivV^»o    .^5a»^2  ♦^liV©    .01353^2  ♦,2aV«® 

2.  The  preface  to  the  treatise  of  Mar  Elias  I.  on  the  funda- 
mental doctrines  of  the  Faith*,  f.  201  a, 

^f)^^  ^is2i^Ai  .32^2  2*^2  i:»  m.^^o  ^3^2   d2^a^2 
^ix^o  4*^2  O01O    .^3^2  ^^^052-^  Is^^aap    .JiyxiaSl 

♦  ^23 

3.  From  the  same  work,  on  the  Incaruatioii,  f.  20G  a, 

*  See  B.O.  iii.  1.  265,  note  6. 


778  Add.  2889 

^SSi    ^2\r>Sl   ^     .o^oa    ai^l    ^bii    o^S    3oa3>ia^2 

4.     From   the  same,  proofs  of  the  Human  Nature  of  our 
Lord.  f.  207  a. 


5.     From  the  same,  proofs  of  the  Divine   Nature  of  our 
Lord,  f.  207  b, 


;a.xjo  isooij^  J!Lii  islplmJX^l  ^     .ak*o'^  o^A^i  wQ>,id 

.oiisoucdlio  sMkjaa^xSl 

6.  Extracts  from  the  first  section  of  a  work  by  Mar  Elias, 
metropolitan  of  Nisibis,  entitled  Kitdb  al-Barhan  fl  Tashih 
al-hndn*,  f.  209  a, 

*^2a;ad^2  a2^^  ^  J^oi.S2  ^^^^^  ^^  23^JS3>.bo  lio^ 
oj'istLo  1^2  c^ai  wXiy  ^bsiss^2  *^d.^2  ^.m^m^^jS  ^ 
IzA:^^:  jCDudi^2  3072^2  joauai^^^  ^^^  iuS2^  -^o^ 
a^ob    o^i    Jea'yh    ^^^    *^^\^  ^t^^   ^^    ^l^2^.S2 

.^toio  ^^2  aiJS2^a.3  ^^4**  ?2^2o 

*  See  2?.0.  iii.  1.  270,  col.  2,  no.  iv. ;  Horst,  de.-f  Metrop.  Elias  von  Nisibis 
Buch  vom  Beweis  der  Wahrheit  des  Glaiibens. 


Add.  2889  779 

7.  Extract>om  a  treatise  by  Mai-  George,  metropolitan  of 
Mosul,  on  the  Faith  of  the  Eastern  Christians*,  f.  211a, 

oud  Saai     .waZ^^Si  ^^iSl  ^  (sic)  ^2^^2  ^^^^2 

.^^ota^2  ♦.l^V??  ^^=>^  =»^  ImliAlo  laj^l  oj5iltt» 
.;*^is  a]is%,^  ojJflilaLboSl  cral^i^l  ^2»*2  ^ 

8.  A   treatise    by   Mar    Makkikha    the    patriarch    on    the 
Fatherhood  and  the  Sonshipf,  f.  213  b, 

ai^ltiiii  iap  mA    .^lis^l  ^^%l  ^bp  ^is32^^2  ^^2 

S2^    J»A,\Sl   scr2\S2    ^34^2    aiS2   ;a)2XA2o    lai-^2 

(^oS   q{^1  ooatJ   ^M!.^2  <,a\4   ^^^^^  ^^1^ 
diojai  A^     .ofipia^2o  oioai^2  ji  a^^i^*  ^o^     •'*® 

^2^^2    ^^.tahso     .dj;iJMLS0^2    oro^i2    ^    ^2A>-^i 

532iQxbi  istfisatZ  Jc?-Soft)2  ^bp  uis^2    .o^cj.SA2  6;^ii^tt^2 
c;7a2^isj5x^2    6^a2.bajcaLV:.^2    c;7o.&iA2o    moitl^l    -?aJ 

.o7*^9i^2 

9.  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  Mar  Michael,  bishop  of 
Amid  and  Maiyafarikin,  translated  from  Syriac  into  Arabic  by 
Selibhaj,  f.  216  a, 

2a2kti2  mA  iaai     .^lis^l  ^^2^1  ^  ^2^S2  ^^^ 

*  See  B.O.  in.  1.  540. 

t  See  B.O.  in.  1.  552,  oratio  de  Incarnatione. 

t  See   B.O.  iii.  1.  558. 


780  Add.  2889 

^^o>.V^.S2  o7.tl3lxbp.^2  Gr7S2^iA2  ;a!0>.ti^^*  o^i2.»io 
^^2dS2  :aSl^^l  .fy^yti!^!  aji^l  ;s.&i  ^ta  .^2*>o^23 
^ajs>l  ^2a^bo   32.^  \.»2.a^^2  ^K^2  ^b2^.!S2  hcil^l 

wi  ^iQxjc>il^2  .;i^ou  ^32  ^sS^  A*^^l  Ul  la\>s\iiA 
oT^pyiJSl  cri[.^^^2  w.^2  67a2.ixD^2  c^.^^A2  ^  P^A^ 

"  '      S.    •■  ' 

10.     On  the  Unity  and  Trinity  by  Mar  'Abhd-isho',  metro- 
politan of  Nisibis*,  f.  219  6, 

ul^  cru^  a^ai     .^2^^2  A^J&2  ^^  ^2^2  Ag*V^2 

62^2    o^*30    c7.^^o2    2^0     ^.^.S<    ^A^is^2o    a^.iMi0^^2 

3.^:0    ^2toxa>^2    <^2^co^2o    ^2^03^2    ^^2d^2    jQ>^aJ3L^2 

.  ^*<&*a>tQ2  ^  ojSfbpo  oia^a  .  ^^^  ^^\rf?  >^0'^f>t*> 
.  ^'>^2  Ao^2  wi^  o^X^o  u3^2  o;i^  300^.1^^2  ^^1^^  ^ 
X*^l  ^o^l  ^  .a^2o.^^2  c^|Xk2.^  326o  072.^.00 
aiis)i^iso  o^2»is«>o  (f.  22O0)  iii  oiijo  wi  .a^ltt^2o 
o;2^is^iso     ^i   oiiiA)^   o^2oba^2     .pjl^l^al    ^^^o 

^0^2  ^^^2      .(sic)  SajBa  c;  ^23^1^2  ^oi^ao  ^A  d(li^^l 

*  See  B.O.  iii.  1.  360,  col.  2  of  the  notes. 


Add.  2889  781 

^^2^^2  .^^^  oi^  ^  ua2^^2  .^^Miap  :aS2^2  «^2  ^i 
^2x^2  .ojisX^  oiIis2a^2  07^2^^  v^2o  ^lo  d%\Sl  ^2 
«^  ^  wQ>y2a>.^2  .sL-^isAlo  ^o^^2  Jsm  ^A  ^oii^l 
d;»&23MJL^2  ^3o  -i-tip^  \*^2^2o  wMu^.^^  y.«.AXMe>^2  J^ 
oy  boua>,fll-^2  •^23i;^2  ^&i  ^o.V,9  uQ>32.iQ>.!S2  .JOJ^ 
^ad^2  ^^2jQ>^2  .b^»yjQ>bp^2  ^x.A>  ^^^  5^  ^^^^^^ii^ 
9^2  yais  .XAl^l  :saI^2o  is2obo2^2  c^.^2lt3l3  32aaJ2^2o 
o^^dko   ^o)p3^itf    "^P^^    "^Pei^.   gi'>^*iC3^2   oipor    ^»    4,^ 

V^O         WMUA.MM  WX^O  !MI^2         l^3^*t!)         V^20         btliM         OJ*&23m1^2         «.2 

4^  >&o     .».2*3>&2  3u2a  :fl^»  ;bo^   is     .Jijs^  .^mV2^2 

11.  Another  extract  from  the  same  work,  f.  222  a, 

.o^  30^3^2  ^  ^^^^^2  J^^^2  ooro     .p2M^A2o 

12.  A  third  extract  from  the  same,  f.  224  6, 

A^d^2  ooo     .v^2^^2  A^^2  ^  ixL  v^2^^2  A^d^2 
.ovfoa  c^S^i  sxa'yh    .07^  3aaa>^S2  ^2is9A2  ^  ^^js»lis^l 
5^Q>i    A.2&X»2o     .o^*3J1^2    ^2ad;^2    ^i    iioV^o    w^ 


782  Add.  2889 

13.  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  Mar  Tsho'-yabh  ibn  Mal- 
kon*,  f.  227  b, 

14.  Letter  of  Mar  Makkikha  the  patriarch,  written  when 
he  was  metropolitan  of  Mosul  and  Arbel,  to  a  Christian  noble 
in  Ispahan,  on  the  Faith -f-,  f.  228  b, 

.\v^    ;.l2i.^^    «^    ^>.M    a^issk      .m-fp^   Off^l    y^ 

ps^AAAilv^.s<%  ;3ua>»  ;3;^    -.^35  ;u^o  ^^3^  ;^  o2 
«.<3pk3fOX.i  ^.AX.boo  vpoo7^»  2''>*yyb    .\*b32bo  ^^^obisa 

.  q;lA)i^o^2^bi^^  oiti2»i^2  u^  :s3JJb»^2  3uaA2     .\\\N2 
.^Ifius  o^2  ^2.V^i     .au9^2  ^b^2  3cr2A^2  uQ>2.to3:A2 


.sXO 


*  See  B.O.  iii.  1.  295,  note  2. 
t  See  B.O.  iii.  1.  552. 


Add.  2889  783 

C.     The  third  section,  f.  236  b. 

1.  Introductory,  f.  236  b, 

cnpbloSi  So^Sl  ^^o  ud  :92»Xoi2^2  C^;\^  3l0  u>!^2 

2.  Of  the  object  of  the  Incarnation,  f.  237  6, 

di.A>  3^3  y^     .^.4^2^^2  ^^>i2  ^   ua2^^2  ^^2 

.c;^fi^2  ai^2  (heSA  uoxki^S 

3.  Of  the  points  wherein  the  Christian  sects,  Nestorians, 
Malakites  and  Jacobites,  agree  regarding  the  Union  (of  the  two 
Natures  in  our  Lord),  f.  248  a, 

4.  Of  the  points  wherein  they  differ  in  regard  to  the  Union, 
f.  248  b, 

.p2^is^A2  u^  C732^2  wtia4  lil 
The  doctrines  of  the  three  sects  are  thus  stated,  £  249  6, 

.  6?iaS>f\^2  o^2  0070    .  ui^f^2  ^^2  *^  ?>^^^    -  ^A'^ 
>.^jsis2     .a^^lSl  ayai'ynJsoSi  b\6s^hs.Sl  :auild^2  9^2 


784  Add.  2889 

aoro^  ^  2901  Ja^o  .^^2\\a>^2o  c;S3^^2o  oio3it^2 
or7puj6A2  ^  3CLa2.ba^2  »^2je»i>!L2  acno^o  ^9/^2  ^^2 
alyiisis A20  .  ;boc7T2^os»tj  ^390  .  ^^^o^y  ^Itib  yi^^ 
«^  ^?o  .cr733bdA2o  oiojd^2  on'^2.ak.3  ?.boo^Sdi3  ^Jdo 
90A2bo^2  «^2amA^  ot^la^2  07307  6^92^2  isljiSl  is^.^ 
^  ^^'S  ^>i  ^oJO^o  .(sic)  3u*«2o  ;o7J3  32^d  ala^  ^ 
.>/m26  ^!^x  •^M2b  ^32  .v2aoo&bo  «^307aV,  o;i2  ^^^tatkiSl 
<*  ^2.acc2  X  ^2o.^  ^07  ^07  'p^li^%l  *^2o     '3^20  wm^^ 

o^2V^2  073oro  .o7l3k^^^2  o^ioa^is^o  .u&2:^2  ^2x^2 
^lOiii  ^A>i2A2o  u.^2^k  o^S2^2  w»307a.K,  ^^2  ^^>? 
.:fl^2^iA2  w^  ;»o;.i.«.3  ^o  32Mis^2^2o     .^o.du^ 

.23u«2e  ^boood  ^3070^  po73ad  u\s<  ^^ft>  150^2  32^  ^^sm 

^islx^   0^0    ^3070^  0^2  wMJQ>bpi^2  ^  «^03bb^^  ^?^® 

•  JS^2^^2  ^23^2      <•  2Lm2o  Z^ad;  23^2o  ;ioo3^2o  ^^^S^o 

«^  ts^f  o?*V»?\S2  o73or  ;»2o    .  o^aab>A2  o7>ais^io 

3070^  *^2  ^2  .^acAtt^Io  3070^23  ^9  32Miisis2^2 
073UJQ9A2  ^  3oa2»A2  «^a>&^2  3070^0  .wi^fiA2  ^%1 
232^   ;»o72»ailj   ^390     .2v«2o    232^    2x^isfis2    "pJ^so 


Add.  2889  785 

5.  Proofs  and  arguments  in  favour  of  the  Nestorian  doc- 
trine, f.  250  b, 

<*  \;2o.ip 

The  first  question  begins  on  f.  256  a. 

6.  Canon  regarding  the  Union,  f.  260  a, 
:zx.^2.iji.^2o    3cn2o^2.3    92.««is^A2    c^J^L^isiOl    aiJ.Jso 

73f2o.!^2     y^^    ^2     WM^4     )L     ^'p      ^20  .9^X^-30 

.  d^*is2^2 

7.  Reply  to  the  objection  that  the  Nestorians  add  a  fourth 
Person  to  the  Trinity,  f.  262  a, 

S^ypi  Ixila     .^lao  ^2^1.^23    ^^4-?^    ;iA.^    "^9^^ 

.js^yhxSl  ^qS2^!^2  y^  6;L23>^2 

8.  Reply  to  the  objection  that  they  believe  in  two  Sons, 
f.  263  b, 

B.  c.  50 


786  Add.  2889 

9.     Of  the   doctrines   of  the   Jacobites,   with   refutations, 
f.  267  a, 

S^l  2poro     .^^2^^2  .^^2  ^^   ^a2^S2  ^^2 

C3C7T3  l»  ^g^^  ^?^  ^aio     .a^DAJao  w\^  ^^^^ 
^03^^2     .  ^^2^^2  u2^^2  Sa]2  ;»S^  oiA^  ^o  cjA2 

a.  Extracts  from  the  dissertation  of  Severus  ibn  al- 
Mukaffa',  Jacobite  bishop  of  Ashraiinain  in  Egypt,  f.  267  a, 

^.ftdyy  ^2  ^2  ^ooaSouxo  u^ltiao  ^^0^4  oA2AbA2  ^^2 

32la>!^2   wi   ^*-iAa».xA2  Attto2  ^atl^2   (so  everywhere) 

b.  Extract  from  the  epistle  of  Jacob,  the  Jacobite  bishop 
of  Edessa,  to  the  Malakites  of  Harran,  showing  that  he  believed 
the  human  nature  of  our  Lord  to  have  descended  from  Heaven, 
f.  272  b, 

^*boui3LboA2    g?^JK  S>  in  ^2    J^Z    oiis.S2^b    u^    auZh    ^ 
^»    dofi    wM.A.«3.ba.!^2   isouQ32&    •.2   ud      .«.2bMM   ^LadaS 

.;to.A>S2 


Add.  2889  787 

c.  Another  extract  from  the  same  epistle  to  the  Mala- 
kites  of  Harran,  in  which  Jacob  of  Edessa  admits  the  mortality 
of  God,  f*  273  a, 

d.  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Jacobite  patriarch 
Ignatius  (II.),  after  the  European  monk  Era  Andrea  (?)  had 
visited  him,  f,  273  h, 

^y\l^    0Q>a^23.V,2   }07-3iiK^    G^2.boi    aaa    wi    A^^ 
.07b2Jd^^2o  orisiboi  (77^  ^^^..^^  •^ii  o^i.fl>o  v^.^bi2^2 

e.  The  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Jacobite  patriarch 
John  bar  Ma'dani,  when  visited  by  the  same  monk,  f.  274  6, 

w^3^2^2  (sic)  u^ai  ^y^l-3  a^Lha'isyi  m^  u&3^6.bQ^2  vSfla 

D.     The  fourth  section,  f.  276  a. 

1.     Disputation  between  the  priest  Sabhr-isho'  ibn  Paulus 
of  Mosul  and  a  Jewish  rabbi*,  f.  276  a, 

^iS   0}A    3^3^       .^^23^2    ^^%l    ^    So%l   S^^l 

*  SeeS.O.  iii,  1,  541  sqq. 

50—2 


788  Add.  2889 

2.  To    prove   that    Mary   gave   birth  to   the  Christ,  with 
refutation  of  Severns  ibn  al-Mukaffa'  the  Jacobite,  f.  278  b, 

^  is23JS2  wi     .^.323.^2  .^^^2  ^  wa2^^2  ^^iL^2 

^2    JdouSoujCD    u^^    pa^2o      .  w«*.i.iQ3.bc>.^2    ffij^o    9«a^ 

.;3A^  <r^^^i^?  ^afil^A2  ^^.^obo^2!^2  AdA>2    .^Ad:>a^2 
07^.^0  Txla.^  ^^^^  "^^  ^  w*.^.^   pS'-^^o     .cri^oJLa 

3.  Extract  from  a  treatise  by  Isho'-yabh    [bar  Malkon], 
metropolitan  of  Nisibis,  in  refutation  of  the  same*,  f.  279  6, 

«iQ>0u3OAjca    u^    ba   oo^o   v^^^    07^2^3    u5     -v^C^ 
o;323a2.3     .  ^.^o.bE>s2^2  AjOjS)!  ^aA.L!^l  ^Vddbo^2  ^2 

4.  Refutation   of  the   chief   argument   of    the   Jacobites, 
f.  282  b, 

*  See  J3.0.  iii.  1,  295. 


Add.  2889  789 

Six  questions  addressed   by  the  author   to   the   Jacobites, 
f.  283  a ;   a  story  narrated  by  him,  f.  286  h, 

li3l**^l    ^^^    ^^"-^    ^'A-^    ^-?    ^^^^    3b<UA>o 

wi  ^l**^l  ^»  ,«^A2  2?or  ii|^M  a?A2  4^230  .^&^^^2 
cirSo^  ^S.^  ^ois.3^  sar23!o  .o;.dtJ2^2  .i^ia  ^  c^La 
;5o6^fxbp  wAM.jQ3.bp^2  G7S'o^  JS^o  .b!^l  ;d2  o^aor  a|xj6^2 
TJcnli  A2tii  .7J^2^^2  ^^..fviao  ^*jQ>.aA2  ^<^2  1-^al 
^ojs=iL^2  o)?<7r  ^is?>.i2  :aA  7Jatli2  J^oa^  I*  Uo^yAl 

E.     The  fifth  section,  f.  288  a. 

1.  Against   those    who    say    that    God    suffered   and   was 
crucified  and  died,  especially  against  Severus  ibn  al-Mukaffa', 

f.  288  a, 

As<  9k.^2  ^A     .jCdbo23^2  ^^^2  ^^  ^o^2  A^.d^2 
A.S*  33  ooio    .js2.Mo  jaS^o  :aii^  ov^ii  ^^2  ^2^  ^ 

.s^A^^2   J32   0Q>0b.30uiQ> 

II      II  \i»  11  I     (     ,1 

2.  Against  those  who  hold  that  our  Lord's  sufferings  and 
death  pertained  only  to  His  human  nature*,  f.  288  h, 

^  m^  >!3&i     .jQ>.»23^2  ^^^2  ^^  ^:k2^^2  ^^d^2 

«.^^2    ^^    uQ»,bbtJL^.^2    \|,^&X2    IvS    a^ajcXmO    a\.,*Lol    ^ 

*  [The  Arabic  text  quoted  seems  to  indicate  that  Professor  Wriglrt  has  here 
made  some  slip  of  the  pen.     A.  A.  B.] 


790  Add.  2889 

WM^O-^I    U^aA    JSOOlsS    isiick    ^2   >«o^^2o    p^2^2 

y^JOjeol   y^OfibiAl    w^t1^Vl^2    ^32    ^JQ>0U30UJQ>   A^    33    00)0 

^>flV^    u\^0      •07^00    ^    ;iA^    07323^23     ^^0uba^2.!^2 
^b    iso^2o    i]i^^2o    ::3;i^2^2    v^      .m-SouhA   v^oaI 

.3^.^2  isoo7)S!^2  A^ 

Evidences  from  the  Fathers,  f.  293  a ;  questions,  f.  294  a, 

3.  How  the  Jacobites  distort  and  alter  the  text  of  the 
Scriptures,  £  295  b, 

djsfs^2  :a^  ^  o^&oAadiio  ^ly^l  Ipai  Sail  a^.ia.^'y.Ml 

4.  HoAV  they  falsely  cite  Mar  Ephraim,  f  297  a, 

,^2^2  >32m^2  pcno     .6;t»a4^i  o|3ar   \\\^   ^2   ?2iS2o 
.%ra^2  32ao  la^a  3^72^3  ^o^2V^dw2  ^A     .^^2js^2 

F.     The  sixth  section,  against  the  Malakites,  f.  299  b, 

^2^.^2    ^23u!S2    ^cni    ^^S.2w    (sic)    ^bp    cA^    l^^o 
;»o     .32tjis^2.^2o  c^2»2A2  ji  a^i^^iipSla  ^o'y^^2 


Add.  2889  791 

.^*isSl£i^  01*^0    .cn\st  3a^2o  907.^^2^ 

1.  Extracts  from  a  work  of  John  of  Damascus,  f.  299  b, 
uAX.»3^2    ;L«A  01A2    ^0]3    ;»    3^3    y^    ^Jj'N)!    ^U^t 

.«^OiQ>^o  ot^^^!!^2  di2is90  (stc)  >^ftiVtrtS2  oJ.f»2fi>a  wi 

2.  Extracts  from  Sa'id  ibn  Batrik  the  Malakite  against  the 
Nestorians  and  Jacobites,  f.  302  b, 

.  ooo>\^62  ^li  ui^jQ9.ba^2  o?l3at\jta2^2 

G.     The  seventh  section,  f.  315  6. 

1.  Introduction,  o^i03J3ba^2,  f  315  b. 

2.  Refutation  of  Ibn  al-Batrik,  f  31G6,  ^6)Sl  ^J^l 

JOui^is^l  ^32  A^y  33^2  ui    .s^alXO^l  ^^%^l   ^,  in  four 

sections,  but  the  beginnings  of  the  other  three  are  not  clearly 
indicated. 

3.  Conclusion,  on  the  Union  (of  the  two  Natures),  against 
Severus  ibn  al-Mukaffa'  and  Ibn  al-Batrik,  f  345  a, 

S.'^  A^  bfiL3kN^fA2  ^32  ^^bp  ;ibcx^9k^  ;.bO   3u^2  23aro 

.c^^^2  o^  3d>o  32MXis2^2 

The  colophon,  f  366  a,  states  that  this  book,  known  as  "  the 
Book  of  Dates,"  was  finished  on  the  27th  of  the  second  Kanun, 


792  Add.  2889,  2903 

A.  Gr.  2041  =  A.D.  1730,  when  Mar  Elias  was  patriarch,  at 
Mosul,  by  the  deacon  Johannau,  son  of  the  deacon  Hormizd, 
son  of  the  deacon  Gabriel,  of  Alkosh. 

;Ifi4:^2o  ^A^-S:  E>2aa2  ^bp  C7^  ;»  \^ii  .<^o2ois.^2 
^  a^  \l^^l  ^6  xdo  .30  .  o;.aS2\,fx^2o  ;32^2o 
^>x^o  6^dA>  u.^  .^2jsA2  v?.&2a  <^323.^3A2  3C77Ji-^2 
<^^2^^  ^*X^Sio  3m2oo  ^•i'^^i  c^ux>  .so  .cr;j.»  ^ai> 
G^3^  ^29  y3  ^2:s3^2  2307  ^is9a2o  .OEo  .«^&al^2 
y^is^2  .jco  .  g?IjBao>y\Ni  c^2»i^23  oil J.9^^2  o;>aboV^2 
.o;,'^>ill^2  ^6^2  yiiAiQ>«s  ^aj(po^23o  y^Jodo  ^pis  7L(a2^2a 
.j:o  ;a^i^2  l^pl  ^2*2  y,^  A2:sa^2  23 01  ^/cdao  .J(o 
3b±io  .j(o  waAis2^2  iSi  Uyso  Ix^lho  Ia)Lq!3oo  hy^ 
^iaL  ^Ao  .^las!^l  yix^l  >I  A^  ^2^a^2  2ao)  ^lAafis 
^A2.bax  ^2  v^2^ou  «iQ>2^  .yxo  .pU  o^  ^^^^  ^^^K"^^ 
.^ati^/Ll  ^2>aL^  wA»2.»x  ^Om3U^2  ^2  a^boSboi 
.«Si^a^2  o^Aoaut^bA^;  G^3y.^bp^2  J^  \*^?l^  "P^  laoA^o 

.oco 

Add.  2903 

[See  Appendix.] 


Add.  2917  793 


Add.  2917 


Paper,  about  8|in.  by  5|;  126  leaves;  made  up  of  two 
manuscripts. 

I.  Ff.  9 — 86,  of  wliich  the  first  is  mutilated,  and  others 
slightly  waterstained ;  7  quires,  signed  with  Arabic  words  at 
the  upper  left-hand  corner  of  the  first  leaf  of  each  (e.g.  f  38  a, 

A*jlj  a^\j:Ss>),  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first,  which  has  only  8 ; 
leaves  are  wanting  after  ff.  17,  58  and  68,  the  two  latter  lacunae 
being  supplied  by  a  modern  hand;  17  lines  in  the  first  quire, 
14  in  the  rest.  Written  on  thick,  coarse  paper,  in  a  large, 
regular,  Jacobite  hand  of  the  xvith  cent.,  with  many  vowels  of 
both  kinds. 

A  collection  of  Anaphoras  or  Liturgies  of  the  Jacobite 
Church  in  Syria,  £  9  h, 

1.     The  Epistle,  Gospel,  prooemiura  and  sedra,  f  9  h, 

.Mj-JCDO 

a.     Without  any  special  heading,  f  9  6, 
|jAj_.j»clo   Zq.^5   IZ;^^]   ^k)   Ij.k^\^   »cDaX!^aa   >oj^ 

.(1  Corinth,  xi.  23  sqq.)  .  ..V)n.«^  ]A  .  Vn^o 
h.     F.  12  6, 


|j^j.\j  »£DQZi^C12  'A^k)j.rD  ]n  ■  n,^  Isoa^j  ]rnn^  v^oZ 
.(1  Corinth,  xv.  20  sqq.)  lAa.LD,.0  UAj^'Q-O  Zalj  ]Zj_J   ^k5 


794  Add.  2917 

c.     F.  15  6, 
]-K>  I  \-»  >coo\og^  So^  {sic)  ]sn3]   ioQ_.5   Imo^   k^oZ 

.(Hebr.  ii.  14  sqq.)  I^yns  ZcA?  "jZ;-/!  ^ 
The  sedra  is  imperfect  at  the  end,  f.  17  6. 

2.  The  liturgy  of  S.  James,  the  brother  of  our  Lord,  as 
arranged  by  Jacob  of  Edessa,  f.  18  a, 

|>,»-»Aj      *^QJ2Aj     {sic)    ..-i^SDJ     ].*_»j_DJ     ]5a23]JLj'j     s^oL 

».jC7ioA-.1  ooio  ]_.c7i3o]    >^n  ■  s  .?    U'oZ    yS\  lilii?  1^  ■  Svn 
].*.j_^  l-KK  I  \'>  ^Ld  r-i^n^  rr^^?  l^'Q-D   ^ocTil^j   jj-i^r-o 

.l;iDO    V)>     IcnZ^      .)V^\>    ^j_D5     IZo^t,     A^fcOr^     U^r^ 

This  is  a  different  redaction  from  that  in  Add.  2887,  no.  2. 
Compare  Renaudot,  t.  ii.  p.  371,  and  Assemani,  B.O.  i.  476,  2. 
The  margins  contain  Arabic  versions,  in  Karshuni,  of  many  of 
the  prayers. 

3.  The  liturgy  of  S.  Basil  of  Caesarea,  f  33  a, 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  16. 

4.  The  liturgy  of  Moses  bar  Kepha,  f.  51  6, 


Add.  2917  795 

"jjoioj?  1?qXjO    .lr-'r-»o  "U^oAk)  "jjoiaj  lor^  U^^   .jinX^ 
|.5a^     .1A£^?    1A\:lo    U-*^?    \±^^     •Ir-r-'O    l-.-^oAk) 

See  Renaudot,  t.  ii.  p.  391  ;  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  130. 
5.     The  liturgy  of  Xystus  of  Rome,  f.  61ft, 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  10. 

G.     The  liturgy  of  S.  Peter,  f.  66  a, 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  3. 

7.  The  liturgy  of  Michael  the  great  or  the  elder,  f.  72  a, 

.A..^  ^!^5  UbZl  ^  cfiZoS^  ,_miii4k)5  U^a^l? 
See  Add.  2887,  no.  21. 

8.  The  liturgy  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  f.  83  a, 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  11.  Imperfect,  breaking  off  at  f.  86  6. 
Here  again  there  are  Arabic  translations  of  the  prayers,  in 
Karshuni,  on  the  margins. 


II.  Ff.  1 — 8  and  87 — 126.  A  modern  supplement  to 
part  I.,  of  the  xixth  cent.,  written  in  an  inelegant  Jacobite 
hand. 


796  Add.  2917 

1.     Common  order  of  the  liturgy,  beginning,  f.  1  b, 
(sic)  *^::u.\^^  ^]LQjt.lk  .  As  ^  ■..V>  i  ^  on,.-,  "^o.-^  v^UilL 


...^o    .^1  g^Nhj? 


Compare  Renaudot,  t.  ii.  pp.  16 — 18.     This  ends  on  f.  3  a, 
and  1.  3  b  contains  only  two  jDieces  of  verse  of  four  lines  each. 

.■|V4JL^5  Ir-^:^?    (a) 

"JJOTO  ai^    (6) 
.1Z.a.K^i  ■V)n  ^1  1 1  1  aV)  .^joi]  Aj.£D)  Udj-o  jjoii) 

2.     Services  supplementary  to  I.  1,  viz. 
a.     F.  4  ft, 

.(Romans  xii.  9  sqq.)  "[jlIdoj  ZqJij 
6.     F.5b, 
^   Vk>  »\«    >£06\\og^       .(sic)    ti.«.rDj_K.     lAllZ?     iOOj 

.(1  Corinth,  xiii.  4  sqq.)  Z)J^Q-D  Zalj  1Z;_J 
c.     F.  6  6, 

.(Hebrews  ii.  14  sqq.)  Uv-^^^ 


Add.  2917  797 

d.    F.  8  a, 
Lo^-i  |.K»..i  \  9  »cDa!^2ia£)    .{sic)  ]n  •  n^^?  ] «  ^i^  >'  ■  :>oa_.5 

.(1  Corinth,  xii.  28  sqq.)  UA-1-''Q-0 
The  sedra  ends  on  f,  9  a,  at  the  foot  of  wliich  is  written  in 
Arabic,  ajj.©^'  j^^   wjU^I    IJ^a  j.a.1   ^J   ajvo^I  j^SIj   aJI^j 
s:Uf«JI  V63JJ,  by  which  we  are  referred  to  f.  123  a. 


3.     Supplement  to  the  collection  of  Anaphoras  ;  viz. 

a.     Continuation  of  the  liturgy  of  S.  John  the  Evan- 
gelist, f.  87  a. 

h.     The    liturgy   of  the   Twelve    Apostles,  arranged    by 
S.  Luke,  f  91  6, 

|r)a2^  aunr£^5  ]jZl^a^  I^^kj.^  ^TfLLjZj  "jSo-siJ-il  ^oZ 

.^QDoXXol^  ]^5j  on,  I  ^\L  {sic)   |\-'-iroVnn 
See  Add.  2887,  no.  4. 

c.  The  liturgy  of  Marutha  of  Taghrith  (Tekrit),  f  9(i  h, 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  82. 

d.  The  liturgy  of  S.  James,  the  brother  of  our  Lord,  as 
arranged  by  Barhebraeus,  f.  105  a, 

vjojlj    ^jIdj    oi.*-.)   ^\i.    OT^k)]>    .A-tj)  t  >]    ^^Sdj    .-.oiq-mIo 

."llji]?  ]Z\i  Ns^D  Vkk'  '"^ 

e.  The  liturgy  of  Matthew  the  Shepherd,  f.  112  (/, 

X^Lh    ^tlD    *_.^SD    ]  ■   .pQ?  liQ-SL^j"! 

See  Add.  2887,  no.  5. 


798  Add.  2917 

f.     ]i£>Zd>j  or  dimissory  hymns,  in  the  metre  of  Jacob  of 
Batnae,  viz. 

(1)  F.  116  a, 

,^\nli   ISp^jl  *Aj.\sb    ^1^5   |j.j..L^    .;Soi   llDji    ]k3o-;LQ^j 

(2)  F.  117&, 

.JiW  I    L^^L   ^  V'^V    5A£D    .(sic)  \Lo-»r\  .  1  nn  ^  \n\    v^i 

•:•  (sic)   "l^rig^  >  no 

(3)  F.  118  6,  alphabetical, 

^^rp  "JctlI:^    . . no o s  I   w_.^Ld5  |«  i  m  (sic)  "jZcijo  hr^] 

//.     The  liturgy  of  Dionysius  or  Jacob  bar  Salibi,  f.  120  a, 

..  I  n  I  \»   1^  .  '^o n s  ■  0015  '|Aj_.j.Ld  ,  i  V>]  ]A>n«-i5]? 
See  Add.  2887,  no.  27. 

4.     Continuation  of  no.  2  above,  from  f.   9  a,  <UU£»  Ijjkj 
ObL..afc.Jlj  »J-j^b'^lj  01.0*5)3*31,  viz. 

a.     F.  123  a, 
.]Aj_3a^5   ]jLIyr)o   Ijoiidj    |j_.;jbo    (sic)    "JAo^A    ^q-.j 

.(Hebrews  xi.  32  sqq.)  U'^^^^  ZoXj  ]j^  1  \  »  ^oodXlia^ 


Add.  2917  799 

h.     F.  124  6, 

.(2  Corinth,  v.  1  sqq.) 

5.     Another  I^JCLOj  ]SbZQ_Kj  or  dimissory  hymn,  beginning, 
f.  126  a, 

..-•O      .C7l2.0j-K»    /^^   11?   OOI  (TIJO,,,!,..  \o 
The  scribe's  name  was  Ibrahimsha,  f.  126  6, 

^J>«      \J^3      ^•<~-0^|/j|      (.^-wJ—S    y9^J^      >Aj      ^d^^*^      l>^-0-<      IK^^*-       Ij^ 

On  f.  1  a  are  extracts  in  Arabic  from  the  Ethics  of  Bar- 
hebraeus,  viz. 

jj^A^'N)!    jj««  {stc)    ^j^^js\,iju\  jU    i^j-**JI   O^'    J^5  L>*  J'^-* 

^l«JJJ   (m-)    ^^ajjjhJ   w)  1^*^)1   ^5 
and 

On  the  inside  of  the  right-hand  cover  is  an  index  to  the 
anaphorae  contained  in  this  vohime. 

Presented  by  the  Rev.  G,  Phillips,  D.D.,  President  of  Queens' 
Collese. 


800  Add.  2918 


Add.  2918 


Paper,  about  lOiin.  by  6f  ;  278  leaves,  of  which  ff.  1 — 6 
and  274 — 278  are  European,  of  the  xviith  or  xviiith  cent, ; 
ff.  7 — 20  and  235 — 273  are  more  or  less  stained  with  water; 
27  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except  ],  which  has 
8  (ff.  7 — 14),  and  \0,  which  has  9  (a  leaf  having  been  cut  out 
after  f.  273);  17  to  21  lines.  Written  in  a  good,  regular, 
Jacobite  hand,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1529  =  A.D.  1218. 

The  Homilies  or  Dissertations  of  Moses  bar  Kepha  on  the 
Principal  Festivals  of  the  Church,  with  some  other  discourses 
by  the  same  writer*, 

1.  On  the  Annunciation  of  Zacharias,  l-»r2l?  CJI^^OXD  ^Ji^?, 
f.  7  h.     Subscription,  f.  16  a, 

2.  On  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  in  five  chapters, 
:>Q_.tk)5  &\-^QS£i'>  IAXl,  f.  16b. 

3.  On  the  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth,  f  19  b, 

4.  On  the  Birth  of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.2lb,  ^  ]A^v 
__l.>jaj5  oi.NoV),  in  seven  chapters. 

*  See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  131,  no.  9;  Zotouberg,  Catal.,  nos.  20G  and  207; 
Wright,  Catal.  Brit.  Tt/ws.,  p.  621. 


Add.  2918  801 

5.  On  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  f.  27 «,  Ij^L?  l^^i'O^ 
"jyXj?  ]-^->j~0,  in  two  parts,  viz.  (1)  iLDlrn  ^>  (^\V),  f.  27  a, 
and  (2)  1?l:^2l  cnX  (sic)  ^....kk-^J^?  U^,  f-  -^2  b. 

6.  Eighteen  chapters  on  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity,  f.  34  a, 
.^j  cjirl^?  ]-^-»rO  ]>U>  ^    -IllsiiD  v^Q-^Aj^Z. 

7.  On  the  Visit  of  the  Magi,  in  twelve  chapters,  f.  42  a, 

Their  names,  f.  43  a, 
r^     5?].j.LD5o(n      .^rDl^j"!    ^    ?r-»05(n      .^j.l^oi    ^otTiXjj 

«-^ .  I.   '^  -  ■^:  >  «  ■-■]    .iooioai  ^iii  *D05cnLD    .^o;.jiu^j  ^^ 

8.  On  the  Star,  in  eight  chapters,  f.  47  b, 

9.  On  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity,  f.  53  a,  a  stupid  repeti- 
tion of  no.  6.     Marginal  note, 

10.  On  the  Massacre  of  the  Innocents,  in  ten  chapters, 
f.  62  b, 

.1?Q^:?  U4o  ^^?  1A>1 

B.  C.  ^1 


802  Add.  2918 

11.  On  the  Epiphany,  in  seventeen  chapters,  f.  67  &, 

12.  On  the  Circumcision  of  our  Lord,  in  fourteen  chapters, 
f.  80  a, 

13.  On  the  Temptation  of  our  Lord,  in  ten  chapters,  f.  88  a, 

14.  On  Lent,  in  twenty  chapters,  f.  92  a, 

^j]    r^-^?    *|-»V-2ilD   l-*-.;-^    "!-•-» j-Q    ^°l   ^-^J   Ir^l^ 


It  concludes  with  a  short  exhortation  suitable  for  the  end  of 
any  discourse,  f.  101  h, 

15.  On  the  Leper,  in  six  chapters,  f.  102  a, 

16.  On  the  Woman  that  had  the  issue  of  blood,  f.  104  h, 

17.  On  the   Words   of  our  Lord  in  S.   Matthew  viii.  22, 
f.  105  a, 

.  vpcn_iAl.SD 


Add.  2918  803 

18.  On  the  Widow's  Son,  f.  107  a, 

At  the  end  is  a  spiritual  exposition  of  the  passage,  \n^a2i 
Uj-*^o5,f.  108  6. 

19.  Exposition  of  the   parable   of  the   Good    Samaritan, 
f.  108  6, 

20.  On  the  story  of  Lazarus,  in  seven  sections,  f.  115  a, 

21.  On  Palm  Sunday,  f.  120  a, 

'^    ]-n^V     )>a.LSDy     U^^ol?     U^pD     liiL    ^5     li^DJLD 

."iooO^  .n_2LLD  ZulSDyX:     .^It^Qloo  ^13  Zu-iD?  ^j^l   l^b 
There  is  a  concluding  admonition,  f.  134  a, 

Subscription,  f.  134  b, 

.lAjL..ylD  4l^iD  .^  ^^?  Ucn'^  I'O^? 

22.     On  the  Consecration  of  the  Chrism,  in  fifty  chapters, 
f.  135  a, 

51—2 


804  Add.  2918 

lAlii.  ^    ."i^V-sik)  i*~.v^    .^joLd  w^5Q_d  '^j  Ir^fco 

23.  On  the  Feast  of  the  Resurrection,  in  thirty  chapters 
f.  162  a, 

24.  On   the   Confessors   who  rose  on  the   Friday  of  the 
Crucifixion,  in  six  chapters,  f.  178  a, 

25.  On  Easter  Sunday,  consisting  of  an  introduction  and 
seven  chapters,  f.  183  a, 

26.  On  the  words  of  our  Lord,  S.  John  xx.  17,  in  eight 
chapters,  f  190  a, 

27.  On  the  Feast  of  the  Ascension,  in  twenty  chapters, 
f.  196  a, 

28.  On  Pentecost,  in  nineteen  chapters,  f  202  b, 

29.  On  the  Feast  of  the  holy  Cross,  in  twenty-two  chapters, 
f.  213  6, 

."IjZoJi    .^    .Ir^ .  \.?  "jj^j  ]<*v^<^  l-ii-»"^  ]i^]^ 


Add.  2918  805 

Of  chapter  19  only  the  title  is  given,  f.  228  a, 

]i  .no  ^min       i_K»    |njA.5    aiA»,^L»>    Ijjoiq-lI.    ^JrinL 

The  first  Invention  of  the  Cross,  f  228  6, 
^_.l£)0       ]^>V^:    C7iA>,Kn^5    1ji    ^     •^^ri:CLL5     ^oU-2ld 

The  second  Invention,  f.  231  a, 

]  .  n^    ]^\Vn   »CDQJ.j_6-^-4^Q-D?    OILd"!    __l.^ai   ^r-»i^  r"*"^^ 

30.  On  the   Commemoration  of  Sergius  and  Bacchus,  m 
eight  chapters,  f.  235  a, 

31.  On  the  Commemoration  of  S.  George,  f.  238  a, 

32.  On  the  Coming  of  the  Antichrist  in  twelve  chapters, 

33.  From  the  book  of  Clement,  on  the  End  of  the  World, 
f.  248  a,  and  the  Son  of  Perdition,  f  251  a.    The  former  begins  : 


806  Add.  2918 

and  the  latter,  f.  251  a, 


34.  On  the  Tonsure  of  Monks,  in  ten  chapters,  f.  252  a, 

35.  Exposition   of  the   Mysteries  of  the  Consecration   of 
bishops,  priests  and  deacons,  in  ten  sections,  f.  256  a, 

]m.  .  m,r^n  l^anml.^1  ^  .nn  i  ia.^o-H-^?  lA-Ul])?  "in^o^ 

36.  Of  the  Mysteries  in   the   Consecration  of  bishops,   in 
eight  chapters,  f.  258  b, 

37.  Of  the  qualities  that  were  in  man  at  the  first,  and  those 
that  are  in  him  now,  f.  265  6, 

38.  On  the  Fall  of  Satan  and  his  Envy  of  Man,  f  266  a, 

.]m  i.-nn?  cnVim  »jO  1x4^?  oit^O-^ilD  ^4^ 
It  is  followed  by  an  extract  from  Dionysius  (bar  Salibi), 


Add.  2918  807 

f.  268  tt,  >coo  I  mgjQ-.??  jn^o^  ^    .l^joNn"!  ^\^  ^oL; 
and  notes  by  Rabban  David  bar  Paul  *,  f.  268  b, 

39.  Of  certain  unwritten  Mysteries  in  the  Church,  f.  269  a, 

40.  Other  Mysteries  of  the  same  kind,  f.  269  a, 

41.  Of  certain  marvellous  Births,  f  269  h, 

42.  Of  the  various  kinds  of  Death,  f.  270  a, 

43.  Of  those  who  say  that  there  is  no  Resurrection  of  the 
Body,  f.  271  a, 

44.  How  many  Seas  there  are,  f.  271  a, 

.  ^oi^A^l  ,^^lo  A^l  (sic)  1ctiV)«<oo  IkiLcL."  Ilnsj  ^ai  ^ 

45.  A  life  of  Moses  bar  Kepha,  f.  272  b, 


."|ocn  ^oioAj]  ]n^]  ^iD-)  air2^j» 

It  is  similar  to  the  life  published  by  Assemani  in  the  B.O. 
ii.  218,  note  1,  but  rather  shorter. 

*  See  B.O.  ii.  243. 


808  Add.  2918 

The  colophon,  f.  273  a,  states  that  this  manuscript  was 
finished  on  the  loth  of  Tammuz  in  the  year  1529  =  A.D.  1218, 
Avhen  Mar  John,  otherwise  called  Yeshii'  the  scribe,  was  patri- 
arch*, and  Ignatius  II.  maphrianf.  The  scribe's  name  was 
'Isa  bar  Mas'iid,  who  wrote  it  for  Rabban  Thomas  bar  Sulaiman 
bar  Mar  Daniel. 

.l-KKjyk??  >coa  I  5  y  vv--''iQ   -l^oAf)  ^o  ■  .  ooi?  |d;.j^4^  ^_j_»jaj 
tiDo"|Z    ^r^     -Ur-*?   lV)«  "^^    ?osmV)    ;^   ]m  i  s   oloAtd 

.3o    .')aiV>«V)  ]^^rno 

The  name  of  the  scribe  is  also  given  in  several  of  the  sub- 
scriptions, viz.  ff.  62  a,  189  h,  and  234  b. 

On  f  119  a  is  a  zyait/",  the  third  line  of  which  is  mutilated  at 
the  beginning  and  hard  to  decipher 

UOAi     ,J-«     *    .     . 

On  f.  141  a  is  recorded  the  name  of  an  owner,  the  deacon 
Abraham,  son  of  the  priest  J-»«-«,  son  of  Miisa,  etc. 

On  £  183  h,  at  the  foot,  is  noted  in  Arabic  the  decease  of 

Maryam,  the  daughter  of  the  priest  ,  on  the  30th  of  the 

1st  Kanun,  A.  Gr.  1675  =  a.d.  1364;  and  on  f,  184  a  that  of  her 

brother  Jirjis  on  the  13th  of  the  2nd  Kanun,  A.  Gr.  1676  = 

a.d.  1365. 

*  See  B.O.  ii.  370,  no.  49. 
t  See  B.O.  ii.  454,  no.  xxxvi. 


Add.  2918  809 

^^JmO      ^Z^^CUO     jlyj       ^]^-sH.5      ^Jl^.^      C^mmJI      j\^      ^^j\1j       O^      ^^ 

*"»*"J  L5^'  (•)  3-^'*^  u"*^'  ^-^-^  ^«:!j-*  (*"*''')  ^^^^  C>***~'3  A-x^^j 
U->*'>»-    '•A^'    >£UJ*£»3    '  O^-o'    <*-i^^3^/f^J^3    '^JJ'    ^.j^    ^J''*"'    0>^ 

'  pJI    iJ^    <^t  yr\r*>^i    Ch^^<*~'3    ^^^J    ^d^-^    dJLwj    \^\    Ai^ 

On  f.  234  6  is  a  mutilated  note  with  the  date  A.  Gr.  1574 
=  A.D,  1263,  written  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Bar-sauma. 

Ai  «  o  [ i^  ^oi^l]  ^  "ir^Q-r^Kris  a^. 

F.  273  b  is  partly  covered  with  an  unpointed  scrawl  in  Syriac, 
beginning : 

^  loOl  ]]1    r^   •^]o  ioJQ^   I'^i^  lr-»-^1   OCT   "JOCT  ^CTJ 

-  '  "^  *i  11    \Q^    lA-,05    .  I  m^^   o]   ]ji_K.   .  .   I  \V)   lio^  CT.«_2U 

Uh  tcLKio5  -  >->v  Alio  P  (iic)  A-i-iiD  Iot  Uq^I  ^*<^> 

F.   6  a  contains  an  index  to  the  contents  of  the  volume, 

^olAul^  (TiTDJCT^,  in  a  modern  hand.  On  the  same  page  is 
the  impression  of  a  seal,  and  above  it  a  note  in  three  lines,  two 
of  which  have  been  blotted  out,  dated  A.D.  1730. 


M'] 

On  f.  7  a  is  pasted  a  leaf  from  an  Arabic  manuscript  of  the 
Acts   of  the   Apostles,   written   in  Egypt,  in    the  xivth  cent. 


810  Add.  2918,  2919—3269 

Diacritical  points  are  sparingly  added.     It  contains  Acts  vii.  2 
(end)— 14. 

Presented  by  the  Rev.  George  Phillips,  D.D.,  President  of 
Queens'  College,  A.D.  1888. 


Add.  2919-3269 

[See  Appendix.] 

Add.  3275 

Paper,  about  8|in.  by  6^;  123  leaves;  quires  (unsigned) 
of  8  and  12  leaves  alternately  ;  2  leaves  are  wanting  after  f.  6  ; 
20  or  21  lines  in  each  page.  This  volun:\e,  which  is  written  in  a 
fair  Jacobite  serta  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2062  =  A.D.  1751  (water- 
mark, 3  crescents),  contains 

The  Kethahha  dhe-Zalge  of  Gregory  Barhebraeus,  translated 
into  Arabic  by  Gregory  John,  bishop  of  Damascus  (f.  122  b). 
It  begins,  f .  1  6  : 

ai\  ]%S\o  lcTi]J]  ^..nlL  ooO^!^o  ^Plo  ^Pl  Uimc:> 
ar^l  cTLL^o  ^.j^  oo]4^]J]  ^j..l1  :  (sic)  1^1  ^]L6  ^Ailo 
.{sic)  ^cijI-mJ^I^o  iQ?1  ■Vj.lL  5qj    .ai\-k^.^jJ^  «.nr>'U^-^o 


Add.  8275  811 

(TLliDO       p  ,.  V^    ^QjiiLO    ȣd1,J:)"P1    (fl5]jLiD    sOi]L6    w.*.^    Ild 

•:•  ^OL^  ]VoArQj  _i.l^"UZ 

1.  Preface,  oikvokil^,  f.  1  h. 

2.  First  discourse,  f .  1  6 : 


•  cnsnm  ^lo^lo  jIjAAcd] 
3.     Second  discourse,  f.  24  a : 


.  «-^]  o  (sic)  cru.so 

4.  Third  discourse,  f.  83  b  : 

..^lO-Cj]    OLli^S'l    1aT_i«£30      .(TlV>\£^ 

5.  Fourth  discourse,  f.  44  ^^ : 

criA2^Z  Iotj-^o    :aTiu]IkiZ^  ^^^  c7vl^1j3s  cfi^]nV)^ 

6.  Fifth  discourse,  f.  50  a  : 

7.  Sixth  discourse,  f.  53  a  : 


812  Add.  3275 

8.     Seventh  discourse,  f.  65  6: 


.  ^]a^")   criA\Z.  ]<TLk^o 

9.  Eighth  discourse,  f.  75  a: 

.,^]a^"|  cnmVin  ](tl*^o 

10.  Ninth  discourse,  f.  96  6  : 


:,.,^  ^axt:^  dx.]^o  ^^^tiiLo  -r^^  ^m 

,^a^1  oiA^Z  (sic)  crui-ao 

11.  Tenth  discourse,  f.  108  b  : 

12.  Conclusion,  f.  121  6  : 

v^n\    ^jJ^    ;]i]  >  ^^    IJoai  fco"!    :{sic)  ^,^Lo  (jH^L]^ 

Another  conclusion,  f.  122  6  : 


The  colophon,  f.  122  b,  gives  the  names  of  the  author  of  the 
translation  (see  above)  and  of  the  scribe,  the  deacon  Thomas, 
son   of  the  priest  Zachariah,  who  copied  it  in   the   year  2062 


Add.  3275  813 

=  A.D.  1751,  when  Ignatius  George   was  patriarch  of  Antioch, 
Basil  'Azar  maphrian,  and  Cyril  Rizk- Allah  bishop  (of  Damascus). 

^Ijctl^  (7\Lao]o  i*CL.iiD  oiiolo  Uiiii  »m^  ^1  Ik^oZ 
ioou^  IqlslLj  -'^:^  ^.  I  kk^jASd  "jculb  ^cru]J  ^sV)>o 
J  ^n  .  ^  .  1  m  ^Sd  *cimb  dij.£D  ^j.^  j^X?  ^o  •:•  ^^Ld] 
(f.    123  a)    ^\J\    w-i.^    vi^O      .^5laiD.lL    vlr-'K*    (s^c)  ^^^    j 

.>^^   ^^^^   ^\k)]i)   (7ipK.o   cn\^    Ul    ^JJ   vj^^ul    V) 


814  Add.  3276 


Add.  3276 


Paper,  about  12^  in.  by  8| ;  156  leaves,  the  first  of  which  is 
blank;  16  quires,  signed  with  letters,  15  of  10  leaves  and  the 
last  of  5  ;  2  columns  of  32  lines.  Written  in  a  good,  regular, 
Jacobite  serta  of  the  first  half  of  the  xviiith  cent,  (watermark, 
3  crescents).     This  volume  contains 

The  Kitah  al-Haddycl*  (Ujodij  ^iiiAi:)  or  Nomocanon  of 

Gregory  Barhebraeus,  translated  into  Arabic  by  Yohanna  ibn 
Jarir  az-Zirbabi  (in  Zoteuberg's  Catal,  no.  227,  p.  170).    F.  2  a  : 

Introduction  and  index,  f.  2a;  ch.  1,  f.  26;  ch.  2,  f.  6  6 
ch.  3,  f.  9  a ;  ch.  4,  f.  11a;  ch.  5,  f  15  6;  ch.  6,  f.  20  6 ;  ch.  7 
f.  22  a ;  ch.  8,  f.  33  a ;  ch.  9,  f.  43  a;  ch.  10,  f.  45  a ;  ch.  11,  f.  48  a 
ch.  12,  f.  55  a;  ch.  13,  f.  57  6;  ch.  14,  f.  59  6;  ch.  15,  f.  616 
ch.  16,  f.  64  a;  ch.  17,  f  65  a;  ch.  18,  f.  66  6;  ch.  19,  f.  68  a 
ch.  20,  f.  74  a ;  ch.  21,  f.  77  a;  ch.  22,  i  80  a ;  ch.  23,  f.  81  6 
ch.  24,  f.  82  6 ;  ch.  25,  f  85  a ;  ch.  26,  f.  88  a ;  ch.  27,  f.  92  a 
ch.  28,  f.  93  6;  ch.  29,  f.  96  a;  ch.  30,  f  103  6;  ch.  31,  f  104  6 
ch.  32,  f  106  a ;  ch.  33,  f  108  a ;  ch.  34,  f.  Ill  6 ;  ch.  35,  f.  120  a 

*  So  written  in  this  MS.  and  in  Zotenberg's  Catal.,  no.  228;  but  Zotenberg's 
no.  227  has  more  correctly  OT_i  |JCJ1—^   vOJ Ao,  Kitdb  al-Hiddyah. 


Add.  3276  815 

ch.  36,  f.  122  b  ;  ch.  37,  f.  124  a  ;  ch.  38,  f.  126  a  ;  ch.  39,  f.  131  6; 
ch.  40,  f.  136  6. 

The  Nomocanon  is  followed  by 

1.  An  account  of  the  principal  Councils  of  the  Church,  and 
of  the  Monophysite  schism,  f.  142  6: 

2.  Teachings  of  the  Fathers  before  the  schism,  and  his- 
torical notices  of  what  befel  the  true  believers  (the  Monophysites 
or  Jacobites)  after  the  schism  in  various  places,  f.  148  6 : 

[read     ^|Sd]J1]      vUiLd]J1       4:^1D      ^^       .rilj*A^]J^      A^ 

.  ji>AmV)^  m\\]oo  gi5oai  aVt^ 

3.  An  account  of  the  emperor  Marcian  and  his  dealings 
with  the  Jacobite  Church,  f  151a: 

CTu]iDJJ'j   aii_i_M2o  ens  i  n^   ^j'A^]   ^jll  ^j.^  ]iD  wjJli. 


816  Add.  8276 

4.     Creed  or  Confession  of  Faith,  f.  154  a : 
,_kkJ   IjjIidA:^"!   s>J^.m^   -^IJJI   ^j.>^^  ai\^   y^mn 

cflTD^l       uj.2i]aZ.       ^jJI^iJ^        ._u^       ^'JokllL       (JIJl^jJ^ 

(Ti2l  ^j^3   Po    .OTy^o   0C7I  PI   ai2^  ]J    J    .(sic)  ailoViml 

Subscription,  f.  154  6  : 

m  r  V  .  «-^^  jaLo]  ^-»-^\i  — »-^  ^  I  1  V)q1q1^  3J.1  V>^ 
M^DJ-yj-ki^  Iti^  1'^]  ^'rH\  otIj-.'^  ^i_.li-^^o  ^"iiijolJlo 
aijJL.K>J^!^  »CDj!nl^  ooO^iD  aim', nV?^  'Z]ia)o?]  1  rn ^o 
.1^    .a^lr^riD  loii  Nnjo   cc^oNn  oiJojisD 


.  t.^0     .01  >  1  - 


On  f.  154  6  is  a  note  of  purchase,  partially  erased,  dated 
A.  Gr.  2067  =  A.D.  1756. 

ai-..j]jQ_.  ^ACDO  mv«-.mn  ^j..2l1L  OLLCD   _i.S    ^   liO^O 

,j_L.      '^    _»0;j:3    JjIjot^n     "Ijoi    15^*1    y^ 

.(sic)  ch?')ai  ■  no  ^jlcD^o^  ^1  ^^oil^^l  oijloi.*^©  ^ai]-» 


Add.  3276  817 

F.  155  rt  contains  a  note  relating  to  certain  events  in  the 
year  2148  =  a.d.  1837,  as  follows  : 

.  i\\  ^talQ^  oHj-jylD  «  I  \s  L  sd\^!^  vUi-^^  oitdIjj 

(no  1^50  OCT!  ,_.?3]iD  ,\n  ^^.^  ,^\iDo  ^  t  i  no n s  i  ^ 
IJooio  w.j_uj^Lq£d  Aj.^  ^  oSd  ^]  vQ-fejl  v1j4^ 
ui  nN^K-l^  '^'Kl  ff^^  ctlcd}-.'  -»-^  loj]^  ^j].^-^ 
w-»^o,  >  n\o^    *^{Tij.lD    losnZo    5^^4^^    ^ik)    laSD.ti."! 

au|^    ^j^   (TL^   ^^Uc>    ?alQ>.Kk)    ^I^Nro   ^lloAi.  ^^.±£3 

|k)oZ  5|lD  CTLL-i-iii  iOOTo  ^f^Tcil^  »m^]jLiD  ot-Lt:)?'!  :>o|mc]r5 
B.  c.  52 


818  Add.  3276,  3277 

llDoZ   5]iD    cnSi  n    '|oV>mno   >^?]V>\^    *i^\c:i   cri\o|nSD 

.(sic)    ^14--^.   lo^^ 
Ff.  155  h  and  156  a  are  covered  with  rudely  drawn  crosses. 


Add.  3277 

Paper,  about  12|^in.  by  8|;  262  leaves,  of  which  the  first  and 
last  are  blank  ;  25  quires  of  10  leaves  and  one  of  12  ;  2  columns 
of  from  27  to  29  lines ;  written  in  a  good  Jacobite  serta,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  2102  =  a.d.  1790  (watermark,  3  crescents).  The 
volume  contains 

The  Menarath  Kudhshe  of  Gregory  Barhebraeus,  translated 

into  Arabic,  under  the  title  of  Manarat  al-Akdds  4^1^5*^)1  5jU«, 
by  the  deacon  Sergius  ibn  Yohanna  ad-Dimashki  az-Zirbabi 
(see  Zotenberg's  CataL,  no.  211,  p.  164).     F.  2  6 : 

^colpoPl  (Ti3]iV)  ^Ad  -tdAdIJ  (sic)  ,  I  g^s^  ^]sfr)|]  QAj] 

1.  Introduction,  Q_.ai2.  oXj"),^,  f.  2  6. 

2.  First  basis,  f.  4  a  : 


Add.  8277  819 

3.  Second  basis,  f.  10  6: 

4.  Third  basis,  f.  50  a  : 

.01;  ■  \    ZU^U^tjl    {^i<^)    l^->-^0 

5.  Fourth  basis,  f.  81  6 : 

.cnAro  ^]l]nVn  0T_».S0 

6.  Fifth  basis,  f.  124a: 

7.  Sixth  basis,  f.  143  a  : 

8.  Seventh  basis,  f".  153  6  : 

9.  Eighth  basis,  f.  161  a  : 

52—2 


820  Add.  3277 

10.  Ninth  basis,  f.  197  b  : 

.Zt^jl^t"!   oHmlDDO  y\n^  \  cru-sio    .^^|Jlo  jpO^o  (sic) 

11.  Tenth  basis,  f.  222  b  : 

12.  Eleventh  basis,  f.  280  b  : 

13.  Twelfth  basis,  f.  250  a  : 

.Zl^^U^.l  CTii^j]  aij.£50    .0X0  Zt.^iZL  cnZ]lDoN\V) 

The  colophon,  f.  261  a,  gives  the  name  of  the  translator,  as 
mentioned  above,  and  that  of  the  scribe,  the  monk  and  priest 
Musa  ibn  Matta  al-Mausill,  who  copied  this  MS.  in  the  year 
2102  =  A.D.  1790,  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Eugenius,  commonly 
called  the  Dair  az-Za'faran. 

>g^i  Vy^     --»r^     w^l.     ^^jJ]     cri3|jJ^     .o]Zo     ioZ 


Add.  3277  821 

)Lk.q-.  ^1    .caj_..;XD  ^colki^lL  cTula^Jo  wjA^i^Z  oii^I^ 

io]]]     ^ik)    (TLkj03     OlX^iL    wK>»iJ      :  wj-^I^Jl..^     .-i-O  aV),.!:^ 

6i?U^     oi^l^lo    ^     wj.jJiLQl^      .^a7]sV)^o     c7i|.u>.J:^ 
JjjiD-1^   (sic)  ^^.t^i  rnV>^  5]pA^1  ^cuZjAd    .caco.nV)^ 

^  .  c^^   (TixcD  ^^5"|A^  >'^?o    ..^»o    .Zyill^o  I] I  m^  oj 

-k)         >  5^     ^tl     OT;  ■  S     ^IjO  I  W     (sic)    ^AjlCDO     (TU^kJO 

^liiAojlo    .cru.jV.;jrLZL  6iJ.m.ZL  ^cd]?  ooi  *_.j.1^  ^op]  ^-»r-»^ 

..  .  '^I^^jl'l  .  I  No rr>;  ^  _i.rD^al^  j^j  ocno  ^Ij-sllv-^ 


822  Add.  3278 


Add.  3278 


Paper,  about  8|in.  by  6^;  352  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
three  are  blank.  The  quires,  of  8  and  10  leaves,  are  signed 
with  letters  only  as  far  as  f  42  a  (oi).  The  number  of  lines 
varies  from  23  to  31.  This  volume  is  written  in  an  inelegant 
Jacobite  serta,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2033  =  A.D.  1722.  It  seems  to 
have  been  copied  from  a  defective  manuscript,  as  rubrics  are 
frequently  wanting,  and  there  are  considerable  lacunae  marked, 
for  example,  at  ff.  103,  129  sqq.,  144,  148,  149,  151,  and  181. 
It  contains 

An  anonymous  commentary,  ascribed  to  a  patriarch  of 
Alexandria,  on  the  books   of  Genesis  and   Exodus   in   Arabic. 

The  text  is  divided  into  lessons,  C7l|^.  Jt  seems  to  agree  very 
closely  with  the  Paris  MSS.  Ancien  fonds  7  and  Supplement  6 
(see  De  Slane's  Catal.,  p.  5,  nos.  18  and  21). 

1.     Genesis,  f .  5  a  : 
5].2irc1    ^   ^opl    ;.^Lm_lL    >^rnm    ^^iil  aiXl:^  vp-^^iD 

y-r^  {sic)  :>Q4liQlL  ^Pl  ^;_»  ^  loi;  ■  m  ^Zo  OllJo'Zu^ 
(sic)  aij-.r-ys3xO  CTLQ^AiJ^  ^j-lL  (sic)  OILD^iJ^  (sic)  Gl_.5jil£DiJ'| 

ai\^  •'^^"^  |lD  ^o]  .^o|J]  cnl;^i2:^  .^aii.1^  ;.£i£D  octio 
.oiAAinLD  ;-i.^  ai3o^±SD  ^^.^  4b]]]  'L:\do   .^5}]]o  fcnrci^ 

m]^nmn   .g^m^    "jjcn  ^Loi   ,  » molo  .tin  .,n^    .j_i_ai2A^ 


Add.  3278  823 

.Aj]i:    wiZu^    IjlJj-I:^    ^cl6    oi  i<^    5ai^]    ouoii^     .^aiil^ 

(J|V>\S    »^X?0      .iOCTLa   05    .  or)\^V>    ^n  .    ^"j   ^^i^i^D   ^  ]laO 

.  I  01  ^  ^  5^^?0  -  i^n\^V>  ^  .  o\n  CTUP  .  innV^V) 
:>a\  Aotj  (sic)  1j;.Od")  OUO^!^  fl]  ^sQTd]]")  IjCTUD  •  .  V>m  .  :>q\ 
|V)\o     .yOn  I    J   C7U_L  -  '  ^^  -   ^o\sV>  ]Jo  rnV)\v   ^]   ^n  . 

crL2i_«jD  cnV)\so    airs    ^\s  ■  ooVnV.  p  tj.jj.J^   vpL^   ^ 

>Cd)i  ^  ^12L]0  JlDl  (TL2)^^0  •  -  ^  i  '^  IjOl  (sic)  .  i\  OlN^ 
JsOCTLllQ^  ]!.  ^Xj  •  '  <^  '|q_21.\AI)'|      ^  J  i  v  ^  n  ]Vnrr>  ^    .  i  1  SV) 

^  ^c7ULk3    .^jI^.!^  ^iLd  ^iZ  :>cA  oiJlliil  ]cru]  ^]lD  ^ 

^\i^.     ^     Sr>rniVr>n        ^nV]v^      Z];^_^     CJICTlI^      "JoiXl^ 

;  "  '-^^  {sic)  -"^--^  ^nXKKLD  OlXlL  jl?]^  .[marg.  ^_»-Qo\nV)] 
Sr>rn<^\v  .n    mV>\  1^    oijOl    CTinNn   ^  (fol.   5  b)   .'^■n  ■    J 

|>K.o     .^Ul    cnAro    .  .  ^     .A^kkSo    .-Qo\nV>    ^Xj    ^    J 


824  Add.  3278 

2.     Exodus,  f.  220  a  : 
5  ^  wj>lL  {sic)  la!lD5  -jy^  ^liXo]  .  I  m  ]V)m')  ^Uocn 
^oilo  ^ot-lSd   j_k."|o  ^    .^aT.j_iD"|    ^otlLj   (f.  220  6)  ^iio 

.^j-»lo      .J^O      .:>QjA1Zl2L30      .JiO      ■  ^^  I V)]  1  mo      -vCAt^l 

]3cn  .  iV>m  .^  1  snmo  cnmV)n  .^nov  .   *^^r,  ^—^ 

oijj^j]]')  -Hi0r2  ^  .(sic)  5ai]^  i<iCD5o  cnoriiij  cn-i-so  .5^  ,_Sd 

tocoti  u-iyiij  ^fn>^o  .CTi^oA^lo  01 1  On^  ,_k)  .m<=^i  ^ 
oim^nn  ")o5"j.  .^jJ:L  . Som A \<.nn  ;_«.vjZiJ]  ^];icl  .  I  m 
.,^  I  \nm.lk  w-j-lk  (sic)  C7i^t4^^  oimSo^lLo  .^  i  snmo 
.  I  m     ,m  yt  ^l^    ]i  n5     oiQ^lo      .»m\ao    .  i  \s    aij"U") 

Colophon,  f.  350  a : 

.UdAd?  UU^I  Ir-g^omn  I^oAd  Ij-k*  ^oi 
oi]]]  *CD_,n^  ^o5o  ^ri]J1o  ^jll.  ;^L«.1^0  {sic)  ,  I  ^V)A!^ 


Add.  3278,  3279  825 

]S£>  (sic)  .^  \o  ]LJ^  ^liil^  -  >Vv  ]q^L^Lo  ]jciSdcl\Z 

vJdo  .  .  %^^\d  Viiis  »^Z|ij  0C7I  »ccuA  aij(J  it^.-  «  ^   JknoZL 
5aT-»    .  I  g^    ^}d    y\^o    ^Q_.    - ,.  \ -^   oil  m    .  i  g^   ^\kiD    ^^ 

i^jo  ocn >g^\K.  ]  I  sn  ^  ]-»o>o    jLi.j.>i£)   \cioA£i 


.)>CWr2i]    ^;V)n      •:•  ]_.i_K»"i    ISDOj-TID    .  >  1  g^\V>o    |j"i     ^;iJO    y^ 

•:•  \i]D  IjJij  .  I  1  I  en  »»j  ]i^m<^n 

On  f.  351  a  was  once  recorded  the  name  of  an  owner,  but  it 
has  been  designedly  effaced.     I  can  only  read : 

The  same  name,  and  that  of  another  owner,  stood  on  f.  352  6, 
but  the  greater  part  of  this  leaf  has  been  torn  away. 

F.  4  6  exhibits  a  cross  surrounded  by  an  ornamental  border. 

Add.  3279 

Paper,  about  6  in.  by  4| ;  192  leaves.  The  older  portion  of 
the  manuscript,  ff.  22 — 182,  consists  of  quires  of  8  or  10  leaves, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters  (»-•  to  y^)  and  from  i^ij  onwards 
with  Arabic  words  also  (e.g.,  f.  102  6,  j-^  ^■>^^  tr*!/^' ;  f-  182  b, 


826 


Add.  3279 


^J^JJiJli\  ^t^l).  There  were  20  lines  in  each  page.  The 
writing  is  a  close,  regular,  Jacobite  serta,  of  the  xviith  cent. — 
watermark 


— except  ff.  89  b — 92  b,  where  the  writing  is  larger  and  more 
straggling,  with  only  10  lines  in  the  page.  The  remainder  of 
the  manuscript,  if.  1 — 21  and  183 — 191,  is  a  more  recent 
supply.  The  writing  is  less  neat  and  regular,  with  17  lines  in 
a  page.  It  belongs  to  the  first  half  of  the  xviiith  cent,  (water- 
mark, 3  crescents  with  letters,  viz.  O,  [|,  and  [^  [j).  The  con- 
tents are — 

Discourses  of  Isaac  of  Nineveh  in  an  Arabic  translation. 
The  order  is  however  quite  different  from  that  of  the  MSS. 
described  by  Assemani,  Bibl.  Orient,  i.  446  sqq.,  and  the  version 
also. 

I.     1.     On  love  of  silence,  f .  1  6  : 
^  .^1  "i-w]©  cTiik  >g),Q^  w^jO^^o  ^Ulo  ^Ul  y>mn 

*4^j^o   :>ajlr^   Zaii£a2^   ]^]     .{sic)   Zonm^   aionm^ 

'^  to]    ."|(TiA\i.  ]-i-»l  cnA\A^  01501  ^Jkisa  (sic)  cfilD^I:^ 

-  >  c^    rn. .   .  ^    6i5l^^   ^    tolo     .>cd]i  ^    o^nm  ^\^ 

Ajjoto    LuLk^    ^iaiS^\    Kp^    0    r^    "Mo     .CTiX-.!^^ 


m  t  ^   (TIA.A-J  ai.o,.yZo    .ctlXdIj 


.-iCn]jj    [marg.   ,_.501o] 

'p 


See  Assemani,  B.O.  i.  456,  col.  2,  liber  in,  sermo  23. 


Add.  3279  827 

2.     On  the  motion  of  the  bodily  members,  f.  2  a  : 


;  I  .1  no    IoiIjIjI    J-»-\H^     .IqjiJ^    _*J^    .nn<=^i  ^    ^L 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  24. 

3.  On  the  varieties  and  mutations  of  sorrows  or  trials,  and 
how  much  delight  and  pleasure  accrues  to  those  who  suffer 
patiently  on  behalf  of  the  truth,  etc.,  f .  5  6  : 


UiDO   vlW^V!   ^UA^Io   vilojl    .  As   A\1A2L   ;V^.V)^ 

.Q^^^    ^ai)Z    |L^    4^^    r^    loi^JLiD    ,p]Z    ^i;ja.^ 

'"ZTi    .ai2:i»j.DZ  on  an  (tl^Lsj..!^ 
See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  25. 

Then  follows  a  fresh  heading — 
II.     F.  10  a : 

.^^^1  U-LSd  G^^^f^  yM££)]±l^ 


828  Add.  3279 

1.  On  the  abandoning  of  the  things  of  this  world  and  the 
warfare  of  the  monkish  life,  f.  10  a: 

jIctl^  :>alU-^  'qId]  (sic)  ^jyL  w.\s  ^oPI  AcuJ^il^ 

See  B.O.  i.  449,  col.  1,  liber  ii,  sermo  1. 

2.  On  rest  from  this  world,  patience  and  humility,  f.  29  6: 


■rSi^^o  :>qX]x1^  ^  y]'^o  y^.NsZ  ^ljIa^  ;V^.V)'^ 

:>aXtLliliD  >co]i\\  otXIL  --».4^1  (Ti-r^Lb  oilDljij    .<ti]1£ldo 

1aXpi.jA    .lots  (sic)  »cdV]J^  oio  ^'A^  ^j-lL   _LjAki^ 

'ill    .cn.n.OKK^  cfi^;\V)'^  ^^ 
See  B.O.  i.  454,  col.  1,  liber  iii,  sermo  2. 

3.     On  the  weakness  of  one's  nature,  f.  44  a : 


See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  3. 

4.     Useful  questions  and  answers  ;  on  tears  and  their  various 
kinds,  f  56  a: 


*c7LL^]j   Z].ola^o  ^j]mSD  oij-s    .viol^^^    3]v>iVi^ 
>n\n^  ^^L'^  *'=^  .  n    .oiNmLp   ."JcjllIqjIo  violOjJ^  ^^1^1.0 


Add.  3279  829 

^^j2a1L    *:::3lr4^1    j;.lmk)jJ    ^o^l    j^l    ^]^h    .mA   ou] 

See  5.O.,  ^oc.  ci'^.,  sermo  5. 

5.     On   the   ordering   of  the  monkish   Hfe,  and    how    the 
virtues  are  born  one  of  another,  f,  72  6: 


^]kiL|Jl  cJijL*  ^    .{sic)  4ji^  ^  l(n^.\£:)  ^"j^l^  r^oLl 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  6. 

6.  On    the    various    kinds    of    assaults    wherewith    Satan 
attacks  those  who  walk  in  the  narrow  path,  f.  74  6: 

'pi    .jlcn.^j3s  ]>c7i  wj^  IoXd?  r^  ^r^  :>oo]nLDO 
See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  7. 

7.  On  the  second  sort  of  assaults  of  the  enemy,  f.  7G  6  : 


vU-^-^^  vOA-.  to  ^crij]^  Uo-oUlo  vH^.«-l^  ]lD|    .o_A^ 

lalr^  "jjDo    .aiSQ^4^  en;  ■  ^n  loZ]  ^ido    .U-»  ZoLqIL  ^o 

'pi     .^IAtdo  OLOh^  ^^^  ^oiZ"!? 


830  Add.  3279 

8.     Of  the  brave  and  their  warfare,  f  79  a : 


jjlflu]    ^l^j.^^    .  Qg^lo-j    ]aiX2    Ij-^]]]    (Tijai    y.\o    ^ 


9.     F.  80  a 


^Aj_.  OTr,!^  J^^IA^    .wju^.!^  ]?(Tl\  CTLCCu|.yj-lD  ctlLj.o4^ 


^cd"j>A£d]J]o  ;4J-^  ^  ?cnl.^i-k2lL  Wns  >  iV)S-.  aii^Lb  'lh^-> 

'"Zjl       mrr^nm  ..Vn^     5q1d]J1    .-1..IL 

10.  Teaching  as  to  what  brings  man  near  unto  God  in  his 
heart,  and  what  is  tlie  real  cause  that  leads  man  to  humility, 
f.  83  6 : 


^jrcuU)    s^'^Ln^    Ijjlno    :>a^.LZ     .^^^IL    j]1cl»^1L 

^'Z.    01^;  SV)I^    OIJCJI     JJ     ai.2.i."»     K£}-rL^     ^,1^     (sic)    ;"^V)W 

'^t    .IjAr:)]©  ^^tdI  ctl\ 
See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  serino  8. 


Add.  3279  831 

11.     On  repentance,  f.  88  a: 


_j^   ^On^   ^    (sic)   ;XCLL    ^5"ij.,J^    jioxialk    |4-»1 

'«JI      .Ol-u^  loiXl-yi-JO 
See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  10. 

12.     Teaching  as  to  how  one  may  attain  the  beauty  of  the 
monkish  life,  and  how  to  glorify  God,  f.  93  a: 


^]o   Q\^Si^(j\-r^    01; .  m    ^_nij^    i^'r-^^    vlcQ-J^]    ^^i^'Aj 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  11. 

13.     Of  the  changes  that  befal  those  that  walk  in  the  path 
of  silence  that  is  enjoined  by  God,  f  94  6: 

|k)    V^lajlo   (sic)  l]-rl^L^    w..^    ;_«_L    A^IZl^    ;V).V)!^ 


832  Add.  3279 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  13. 

14.     Of  those  that  are  in  silence,  etc.,  f.  95  a : 


.;_i_Q-K»   _i_^  ^Z\Ld  a-L\aT.-y.Z  jia  ^"(   ^\  ^q-d]     •:•  ]5|k5Z 

'  oJt    ..  I  \oo  w.A-o]^  -  '  g^  ^^Z  jJo 
See  B.O.,  luc.  cit,  sermo  14. 

15.     F.  96  a: 
-   ,.  '^1  -   ]]   CTU]   w.k^   ;  ■  S   »mk)|^!^   ^IQaIqIL  (sic)  ^] 

.onV)  (*'(■(•)  •rn'L^]o  Ui\\lJ^  VVJT^"^  f^  wjj-^  aiXI^  j«iLiA 

,_iD    (TLCD_2U     (n5];_K.     5;.£dA^     ^  nCoZo     OmN^yZL     ,_1d     J  ^£la 
v^oPIJ'l    ^i)?    .  «■??    ^Ul-.     V50  1  ^     b^JLQ     tix£iZ^    Jl     Oli^]-^ 


Add.  3279  833 

.^ffia^^o   ..^oVl   .JnulJl  ^-v^  ]c^  -A:^  ^'^'  ^T 

See  £.0.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  12. 
16.     Of  hope  in  God,  f.  97  6  : 


.Lo  oil  li^^  cn^;.i.SQl^  V\^r)  ^o  ^cn^-.  -.r^  ooi 

See  5.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  15. 

17.  Of  fleeing  from  the  world,  f.  101  a  : 

This  is  all  that  the  MS.  contains. 

18.  That  being  free  from  cares  is  profitable  to  those  that 
live  in  silence,  etc.,  f.  101  a  : 

]VD    :>ofcD2ai]]l    ;^Ai^    J^Vl      ••-•^l.aiLDO    y\^o    X)aA 

See  5.0.  i.  456,  col.  1,  sermo  16. 

19.     Of  the  path  that  brings  nigh  unto  God,  f.  103  a  : 

53 

B.  C. 


834  Add.  3279 

^Q-l  v°r\V^  cn^^m.!^  cnjai  _*.^  iooi  ^r^  Jo    .^\j.\^ 

(sic)  ^Z  ]J  vU^^l  l^^T-*"!    --^^CLro']   *^'  U^-^  ^oiZV*.^  ^]_.] 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  17. 

20.  Of  actions  that  streogtben  the  evils  of  sin,  etc  ,  f.  108  b  : 
aT.»>^!^  )0;.-»  l]an  ^j:^^]   .  ».2^s  yC,.m  \1L  :V>.  v^^ 

^jrDjjJl    L-y.  n .    ^"1    _»..l^   l?aiZ   ^j]r:o    "jc7ik)"|cLD   "j?    jksiuo 

'  Zr\     \\.'|^g>^  (nAri>.Kk2^  oiA^^tdI]? 
See  5.O.,  ^oc.  aY.,  sermo  18. 

21.  Of  guarding  the  understanding,  f.  113  b: 


See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  19. 

22.     Of  the  workings  and  signs  of  the  Divine  love,  f.  115a: 


Add.  3279  83 .= 


»£d|j_o    •r^-\A~^  \i^^^\^]    --»-^    Zli^^    jIo    .G\\  I  n^.-^   -  '  ^ 


See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  20. 

23.     Of  various  virtues,  f.  116a: 


See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  21. 

24.     Of  continuous  fasting,  f.  118  a  : 


^   Aj.>j'Ak)l    ^jAi)    ^Ldi    ^j.^     -i-flJoai   ^j^Xn  cn-yJ-KK^x 

.^_ji_LCL3.X\  ',^501   w^^  w_,Zl5  A^H^O  ^|kl.«.X\  ^O  ^-1  VliZ^ 

See  5.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  22. 
25.     Of  pride,  f.  126a: 


See  5.0 ,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  26. 

53—2 


836  Add.  3279 

26.     Of  purity  of  soul  and  body,  and  how  purity  of  mind 
springs  from  it,  f.  128a: 


.-CCLeuJ^  crij](TL^o     .oi'AicL^  ,_Sd  "jo^A^  oot  .'m  ..  ^ 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  sermo  28. 

27.     Of  knowledge  and  faith,  f.  128  b  : 


.;_.1;xa.l^     voto     cnjtD]J]     .cjij_3]a^o5    cnSniLKj    C7io\V)V) 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  29. 

28.  Of  repentance,  f.  129  a  : 

(TLi^oA^    ^     ^0;-«_l2Lo     ^1A2^     (sic)    ^LCLl^iIL      l^] 
.Ol^oA^io    *Cd|j.^   Q~»-4^1    (T|V>M    _A^   OIV^M      .(TLL^il.lL 

29.  Of  the  various  virtues  and  the  power  of  each,  and  how 
one  exceeds  the  other,  f.  131  a : 


Add.  3279  837 

oi^l^m^lL  ai\-.^^  -.r^Vl  ^^^  c71j1k.1o  V)  »oa^*Z 

80.     Profitable  counsels,  f.  134  a: 
ctlL^xjJLd  oiaXLnk)  Zl5o>V)    .^oZIJA^^   ;V>.V>1^  V^l 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  col,  2,  serrao  31. 

31.     Of  knowledge  and  faith,  f.  142  b  : 
^    ZM-o     ."^Z^Al^o    ..?W1L    ^LQ^iiilL    J4.I0 

.ouILdPI    -^^(^'^    cn^f-LlD    vp^l     .cnjISDyio    cn^^i^Lo^ 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit.,  col.  1,  sermo  30. 

32.     Of  the  angelic  motion  that,  awakens  within  the  spiritual 
by  the  command  of  God's  Providence  for  the  safety  of  the  soul, 

f.  145  b  :  

6Hi^:^     ^      ^oZBa^o     w^IA:^     AQ^i^^     ]^] 

]i  .e^  cR^'Ai^  ...cru^Pl  ^IidZgiIJ]  crilD^Ar:o  ,_j_l.jU»OjJ^ 
^I^   .(^^i"^   ^JcnZ  cn\!^  ^^Z  ^  ^Z  CTijii^  ^o] 

'pi    ■ . v>^(\^  :>Q\iLl|rD  "r^WZjlJl    .ctlq-kJ^ 

See  B.O.,  loc.  cit,  sermo  32. 


838  Add.  3279 

33.     Of  the  second  work  in  man,  f.  147  a 


34.     Of  the  alternations  of  light  and  darkness  and  the  trials 
thence  manifestly  arising,  f.  148  a  : 


^A^  (sic)  y-iL^]]]  ^  ^oi-jjA^o  ^ii:^^:^  aq.^^:^  \^^] 

.-JAl^  ZW^AkjPlo  c7iV)\6^o  o'^\^  'Loo  "^^  ^.^^  ^l 

rn].o^     (sic)   ^^a^tsn]    ,  i  ^    V.5oU    U^     vl^    vl      -Oll]^^ 

'  ^1    .\iiD  IotAXl  ^Z  :>cA  ]y] 

See  i^.O.,  ^oc.  cit,  sermo  33. 

35.     Short  chapters  against  jealousy,  f.  150 a: 


.(T[\l^   (TL2)]nV>  oi'cTLyt    ^.uliA   ^Z  ^jAIL 

See  5.O.,  Zoc.  cit.,  sermo  34. 


Add.  3279  839 

Subscription,  aXJI  03*^  O^^^^h  ^^^  j-<ri^^  J«^,  whence 
false  numeration  subsequently. 

36.  Of  evil  thoughts  arising   involuntarily  from   previous 
negligence,  f.  158  a: 

^     ^ZpA^O     [marg.     ^^UJI]     M^^lA     r^ '  ^^    U-»l 

See  5.O.,  ^oc.  cit,  p.  458,  sermo  85. 

37.  Of  patience  for  the  love  of  God,  etc.,  f.  162  6  : 

^^   ^    ^^    ^    ^LVi^^o    ^]^^    AD.^lk    U.] 

,_rr] .  o^  .cji^^LqI^  i^ocru-a  r-y^Z  .21^0   .C7i\^  oi^^uK^k) 

'  Zjl    .cniD]lDZai"i 
See  B.O.,  he.  cit,  sermo  38. 

38.  Of  experience  that  teacheth  all,  f  165  h  : 
cn^-^^    .^^    ^m^o    ^lAl^    An^La:^    \f\ 

'P    .^^   ^i   ^52Zo  U9ZZ 


840  Add.  3279 

39.     Of  spiritual  love,  f.  172  a : 


\^j]    -k)    ^Jr^    fPoOT    oilA    ^j.rD_ij^l^    vO?Q->    ^r-^ 

40.     That  the  Lord  is  nigh  at  all  times  with  His  help  to 
the  holy,  f.  174  a  : 


'pi      .  ^1  g^nN^ID    CTIj^]o    (TLLItD    Po    '^l^^^l* 

41.  Another  discourse,  beginning,  f.  177  6: 

'pi    .^IjZ  01X1^  ^ikj  cni;_«J^o 

42.  Of  prayer,  f.  1806: 


Add.  3279  841 

43.  Another  discourse,  beginning,  f.  182  «  : 

.vjv.2il^    IjA    "f^-i^o     -^(^    |LQ.»iiI^    aij;_K>,.l^    jj-aXZlo 

44.  Another,  beginning,  f.  184  a: 

■p 

On  f.  191  6  is  a  note  of  ownership  dating  from  A.  Gr.  2080 
=  A.D.  1709,  but  the  name  of  the  owner  has  been  erased  and 
that  of  another  man  substituted,  viz.  the  deacon  Ya'kub  ibn 
Ibrahim. 

.^Q_»   ^*~-'  OTJLCD    WJ.S    [y*^!    vl^'-^   ^^^|CD._^  JsOjOi];^] 

The  deacon  'Abd  al-Ahad  ibn  Toma  owned  the  book  in  the 
year  2085  =  A.D.  1774,  ibid. 

In  the  year  2151  =  A.D.  1840  Rabban  Matta  ibn  Butrus, 
brother  of  the  bishop  'Abd  al-'Aziz,  bought  it  from  the  priest 


842  Add.  8279,  3280 

Uabriel,   brother  of  the  late  niatran  Simeon  ibn  »CD;^||J  (qu. 

Seal  of  Matta  ibn  Butrus  below,  with  the  date  1235  (of  the 
Hijra  =  1819-20?). 

On  f.  192  b  a  recent  hand  has  begun  to  write  an  account  of 
the  Apostles,  their  families,  countries,  etc.  Here  are  mentioned 
S.  Peter,  S.  Andrew,  and  S.  James  the  son  of  Zebedee.  The 
last  leaf,  containing  the  remainder  of  this  tractate,  has  been 
torn  out. 

Add.  3280 

Paper,  about  8^  in  by  o^ ;  176  leaves;  19  quires,  mostly  of 
10  leaves  (|  has  only  9  ;  ^,  12  ;  w_i  to  ,-»,  8  each  ;  and  »4-»  only  5) ; 
22  or  23  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Jacobite 
serta,  A.  Gr.  1918  =  a.d.  1607.     The  contents  are  as  follows. 

I.  A  Commentary,  in  Arabic,  on  the  Lessons  from  the 
Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  the  Acts  and  the  Catholic  Epistles,  as  read 
at  the  celebrations  of  the  Eucharist  in  Lent  and  on  other 
occasions  throughout  the  year.  The  Lessons  are  first  quoted, 
and    then    the  Commentary  follows,  introduced  by  the  words 

^iil  J15 .     Title,  f.  1  b, 


Add.  3280  843 

••••  ^-^1 
The  use  seems  to  be  that  of  the  Malkite  or  Greek  Church. 

1 .  a.     Easter   Sunday,   f.    1  b,   ^^1^    ^Q».    »^\?  ^o] 
>COj  O V)-^  ;  margin,  in  a  different  hand,  )C1L^._^. 

b.  Monday  in  Easter  week,  f.  3  a  ;  margin,  w.,.-^  j-k>,_:^ 

c.  Tuesday  do.,  f.  4  a. 

d.  Wednesday  do.,  f.  5  b. 

e.  Thursday  do.,  f  7  b. 

/.     Friday  do.,   f.    9  a,    ar^^TD     -^^     oii^ki^I^    :>oaj 
v>j^_L;  margin,  locnjj  ^A^DO;.!. 

2.  a.     The  Sunday  after  Easter,  the  Sunday  of  Thomas  or 
the  new  Sunday,  f  12  a, 

^1      ."[kJoi.     j-K»l^    ^^Oj-liiQlL     -.00^^    at:    {sic)    j.^]J 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f.  13  a. 

3.  a.    The  second  Sunday  after  Easter,  called  that  of  the 
ointment-bearing  women  {tmv  fivpo(f)6p(op),  f.  22  6, 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f.  24  a. 

4.  a.     The  third  Sunday  after  Easter,  f.  34  b, 


844  Add.  3280 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f  36  b. 

5.  a.     The   fourth   Sunday  after  Easter,  of  the  Samaritan 
woman,  f.  48  a, 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f  50  a. 

6.  a.     The   fifth    Sunday   after  Easter,  of  the  blind  man, 
f  57  b, 

.ik3i.]J|^  ^£)0t-LlQ2^  ^>j^.l^  .sn  ^mSDJul^  r-»^]l 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f  60  a.     Thursday,  f.  65  b, 
is  the  day  of  the  Ascension, 

7.  a.     The  sixth  Sunday  after  Easter,  the  Commemoration 

of  the  Nicene  Fathers,  f  69  b, 

b.     The  following  ferial  days,  f.  72  6. 

8.  Pentecost  or  Whitsunday,  f  78  b, 

^  .  m^nn^  (sic)  l>o"ilD2.  ^£)Of.:^Snl^  oij^jll!:^  ,^]  ^a_. 

9.  a.     The  Sundays  after  Pentecost  from  the  first,  f  80  a, 
to  the  31st,  f  115  6, 

b.  The  following  Friday  and  Saturday,  f  116  a. 

c.  The   82nd   Sunday  after   Pentecost,  f   118  a,  to   the 
34th,  f  120  6. 

d.  The  following  Saturday,  f  121  b. 


Add.  8280  845 

e.  The  .S5th  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  f.  122  a. 

f.  The  36th  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  or  the  Sunday  of 
the  Priests,  or  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  f.  123  6, 

10.  The  Sunday  of  the  Dead,  f.  127  a, 

11.  The   first  Saturday  of  Lent,  the  commemoration  of 
Mar  Theodore,  f.  128  6, 

.»CD05j|Z 

12.  The  six  Sundays  in  Lent,  f.  130a,  ending  with  j.>-»|J| 
CTiJoZuV^  r-»^  '^"^o  »CDj!nLQ.l^  ^^S"^  ^^  ^CDjicci^,  f.  137  a. 

13.  The  Great  Thursday,  f.  138  a, 

14.  The  Great  Saturday,  f.  189  h, 

15.  The  Elevation  of  the  Cross,  f.  146  6, 

16.  The  Sunday  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  f.  148  6, 

17.  The  Sunday  before  the  Nativity,  f.  151  a, 


846  Add.  3280 

18.  The  Eve  of  the  Nativity,  f.  152  b, 

19.  The  Nativity,  f.  154  6, 

20.  The  Sunday  before  the  Epiphany,  f.  156  b, 

.ȣd]4^^  V^r)  ^,1^  ,^]J1 

21.  The  Eve  of  the  Epiphany,  f.  157  b, 

.(sic)  sd\^^!^  (Ti.^rnV)\ 

22.  The  Epiphany,  f.  159  a, 

23.  The  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  160  a, 

24.  The  Festival  of  our  Lord's  Entry  into  the  Temple  (the 
Presentation),  f.  161  b, 


25.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  163  a, 

26.  The  Transfiguration,  f.  164  b, 

27.  The  Decease  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  165  b, 

.Ijoi]])  oij^lo  oj]j_J  ,  I  s\ 
Subscription,  f.  167  a, 

5]_K.]J"|      0T.±£Cl1^      (sic)     'r^]j     .  »^     Cn-i3s      (sic)     ^Lk>     ]iD 


Add.  3280  847 

CTLISD      j]^]      ^     ^      .-»_£)     (JlAlD     ^"j^^iJ^      ^O     jjj^Plo 

II.     Extracts  from  several  writers  ;  viz. 

1.  From  the  book  entitled  al-Hawl,  a  translation  into 
Arabic  of  the  work  of  the  monk  Nicon,  TlavheKTr]'i  twv  ipfit]- 
veio)v  TMP  6et(i)v  evroXoiv  rod  K^vpiov  (see  Zotenberg,  Gated,  des 
MSS.  £th{op.,  no.  110,  p.  100,  col.  2;  De  Slane,  Catal.  des 
MSS.  Arabes,  1"  fasc,  nos.  181,  182). 

a.  From  ch.  57,  extract  from  Anastasius  Sinaita,  f  167  b, 

..  .n]i  .  m^    »CDQ_i.£D"i4^nj'|  ^,^212:^   *o]J]  ^  ^-.]  ^SO  .CDO-.?] 

b.  Extract  from  Dorotheus,  on  Lent,  f.  169  a, 

c.  Extract  from  John  Chrysostom,  on  Lent,  f.  170  a, 


848  Add.  8280 

2.     From  the  work  entitled  a^j^I   ^.l-iul^  a.oJ^'  r-^*-**-*. 

'  The  Lamp  of  the  Darkness  and  the  Explanation  of  the  Divine 
Service,'  a  sort  of  ecclesiastical  encyclopaedia  compiled  for  the 
Jacobites  in  Egypt  by  Abu  l-Barakat  ibn  Kabar  al-Kibti  (see 
De  Slane,  Catal.  des  MSS.  Arahes,  V  fasc,  no.  203),  f.  171  a, 

.^-iA]Z.  cnkji^!^  s>j'|"^'|o  cnV)\(\.^  ^>j|^^Ld  wn^lAr^  ^ 

The  extract  is  from  the  chapter  on  the  various  sects  and 
their  doctrines,  and  relates  to  the  Sahtii/a,  f.  171  h, 


,_j.r:D]^n.lL  *r:i-i^r:)Zo  ;  i  ooAX|^  ^tlk*"!  'Arica.1^  iccij  ^  ^^_i 

]^^Z    Jiii    *cLk»"1    ai"|?oAZ^     ^     ^\on  .n      .'^]y\    ^Oj    ,JiD 

VV^nv".    jJo     .Icnlio    '|ai]_.'|,o    ]Jo    mlJoAZ^    ^^^    ^^"AZ^ 
^1^5   wj.^  lo-ytAj^lo    ,](Tu^   CTi^    ^LdI   fcoi  ]]]  ^>^»g^^ 


Add.  3280  849 

.^OQ-kkLD  ^'A^  isOOul  Cru?Oai  >  \\  iOCTLO^Z  Mk?  ^^^1  '<-> 

•:•  o  rn  ^  >o]]n^ 

3.  An  extract  in  Syriac  from  an  exposition  of  the  Con- 
secration of  the  Chrism  (to  fivpov),  ascribed  to  George  (bishop 
of  the  Arab  tribes),  f.  171  h, 

1j>kkLd    61      -lij"))    ]nan    ]«V)>li2    ^1    Ijjs.    1Aj^    V\nn 
.]lDQ_,)   ai\j)  ^  I  s'>   AXAts  6]    "Ir^t?   1AaJux»Z  ]v»M; 

It  is  therefore  quite  different  from  the  metrical  exposition 
in  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  12,165,  f.  262  h  (see  Wright's  Catal,  p.  848, 
no.  78). 

4.  Letters  of  Simeon  Stylites,  in  Syriac,  to  show  that  he 
rejected  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  f  173  h, 

.{sic)  ]in  >  o  .  \n^  >cPo,  1 10 m \  (Ti\nn  IJj 

See  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  12,154,  f.  199  h  (Wright's  Gatal,  p.  986, 
no.  33). 

*  So.    Read  Oljl^iC, 
B.  C.  54 


850  Add.  3280 

a.     To  the  emperor  Leo,  f.  173  6, 
, .coaj-i-jDiiD  ^aA  .Avnlj  OCT  ^oMb  ^J]  Za\  lAjJ^yis  . 

.•"jodi  U^OQO  lyoZj  Z; n'cD?  jj»-s   .*  W  V^mnAli?  U] »  u  "> 

p    -'lij-*?   l^NV)   VNnnoN    A-ilJaio   AjV»-»r^  ]jo.  i  n\o? 
"|Zci-»_l4?  lj-a^Q-»o  IZJQ-K.  ^^-^  .-"jcnZLj  oiZyi*  Zooi  W-^? 

6.     To  the  abbot  Mar  Jacob  of  Kaphra  Rehima,  f.  174  a, 

tl-KjO)    ^Q.^})      .]k3a..K»?   l!-2lD5   vli^O  D  S  i     ^fiO    ZoZ^  U^ 

1^2ii)>  >r2inns  .  ]}_,5  _jlj3  wj^Sd    •.  ]jui^  IZdrir^lo  |j^.  >  \  »o 

»ii^niD   "jocnZj   j^^  "U]   -ftn.  «7^V)    :>o,V)\n    io^o     •:•  y)\> 
:  IZqj;  n  I  fp  V>o  ]1 1  M      >V   ^Aj5    .]ai^]J   .  i  ^\k>  UoX^ 

c.     To  John,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  concerning  Nestorius, 
f.  175  6, 

]  I  no  »  5^1?  ^-L>oQu  ZqZ^    .c7i\^)  p  ai2:^)  l^i-»^1  «^oZ 


Add.  3280  851 

,-J-Kjdj      ^jiD      ]{T1.1L      iO-K.5o      ]  .  nn  ..-\        ~\nKrr^  i     ^'^-6^ 

icujj   ^   ^Aa^oZI?    :  ]  1  V>  Vcnlo   ]^]   ^   AjLSbjj    v^^k) 

o  ■  )  ^Ak^o  ^i]V)\  Im^aZASD  )J  tW  MkL»>  ^^1  ^Zo-i-tcl^o 

The  colophon,  f.  176  a,  informs  us  that  this  manuscript  was 
completed  on  the  22nd  of  lyar  in  the  year  1918  =  a.d.  1607,  in 
the  convent  of  S.  Mary  Deipara  in  the  desert  of  Scete,  by 
Gregory  Behnam,  bishop  of  Jerusalem.  Incidentally  we  learn 
the  nature  of  the  special  connexion  between  the  convent  of 
S.  Mary  Deipara  and  the  city  of  Taghrith  (Tekrit),  viz.  that 
merchants  of  Taghrith  were  the  owners  of  the  convent,  which 
they  had  bought  for  the  sum  of  12000  dinars  of  gold. 

]nJma£iO  1j_i_»jO)  I-Lkj  ilk)  Vjcn  U^Aij  .  .  \v>A'  ^]n  ^^£s£i] 

.]Lm^^   1^A?    U^2^?'1    UoiZL    ]ja-fcX»    .prtoVog^j    ]Zrt.])0 

"jjli.    ^jjo     |>jj_.     ^jjJ     IALdcL     -^^'^     oiloZa^j     ]ocjio 

^i-^    \lCi<05     ]iK>J^     ki-»J-9?     lA30f£3     4-»"^^^l?     Ir^rflO 

54—2 


852  Add.  3280 

Lm^o]   ^jASd)   Ui^i^   ](j\l^   l^    A-i^j   ]ji-»r^    It-fS 

w-.pl']^  caAsZ.]    .Uicji?  IvJ-.?  ]  '»>  ^  ^^[Ib  U-JA-V-y^^  1v^^ 

On  f.  176  b  are  two  notes  of  purchase,  but  the  names  of  the 
buyers  have  been  purposely  effaced.  The  first  is  dated  A.  Gr. 
oj^1,  which  seems  to  be  an  error  for  **-»^y  (a.d.  1677).  The 
other  was  written  "in  the  days  of  our  father  Mar  Ignatius 
George  and  our  father  Mar  Basil  Isaac  his  sister's  son,  the  wit- 
nesses being  the  priest  Simeon  and  the  priest  'Abdu  '1-Azali." 

.  )1  "^1  {sic)  |j_icu  JTZs)]  Li.£Ls:i ,_lo 

^Ool'  -  .O^nVo iO   ]l  aVlaV)    JjOT    ]L£d  ^] 

r 

aiZ.0)C7LCC12         .aiA>st       ;^       .r)  -..  m  .j       ^sfc)      .nnn  >  \\  .  fr>«-^ 

»  ■=  I  Oil 

Below  is  written : 

°  7 

"Imol  \^-i^  ]-^4^  )1  »  mSo 


Add.  3281  853 


Add.  3281 


Paper,  about  8i  in.  by  6  ;  149  leaves,  of  which  the  first  and 
last  are  blank;  quires  unsigned,  19  or  20  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  good,  regular,  Jacobite  serta,  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

Al-Mir'dt  al-Majliya  or  "the  Polished  Mirror,"  a  treatise 
in  defence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  composed  in  Arabic 
by  the  Chaldean  patriarch  Joseph  II  in  the  year  2017  =  a.d.  1706 
(f.  148a)*.     Title,  f.  46: 

w^j"JA.l^    >^ff)Q-.    5]iD   ^n^g^^o^    ^^^t^^c^^    :sO;nV).l^    ^jJ] 

The  work  is  divided  into  five  chapters,  rulXs\  and  each 
chapter,  except  the  fourth,  into  several  sections,  fusM.  Of 
these  an  index  is  prefixed,  fF.  2  h — 4  a,  which  I  transcribe. 

_».^    ^jjTilQ^    cnl.2^0    ^"jAri.!^     oiddjois)     l?A£il 


001  U^tilL  ]jlJak5  j,«^r-^o     . »cQ^ljj:iI:^  vw  V)^*  ^cd]?   »_.oi 
w.»_irA    jjl.A.^    _».2)    tO^nliD    001    w*jA^    »cd1;^ 

*  See   B.O.  iii.   1.  603  sqq.     Assemani  describes   and  analyses  the   Syriac 
▼ereion  of  this  work,   ]An  ijV)  lA^V>«»i>0>  ^oAs. 


854  Add.  3281 

^Iki^l  001  1?OT  v]  -»-^o    .5l^A2|Jt>  oiji-jlk:o;J^  oiSin^ 


(J\£i]D     5.      OOIO     .  rn    .  A  ^     iOQJD     »-k^     AX^AI^     "CdI^^ 

_*jj^    .^5]Jlo  01  n n'U-i-^  j.   oi.t  ooio    .oin^lJOLl^ 

■  ^>  .  mVn'^    .  .  «g\  ai,.>j]o  01  I  a  V)0  aij-K»]o  01  S  i  n  (^  ^jJDAi»^ 


^la  .  >  g^  om^lSoiJ^  oil.}].o    .oijljIido^^  oim  i  inW 
(f.  3a.)     .,n  ►►^  Jjl^Z  wjA.1^  ^OlpiU^A 


.^0,j£)  "^^h]    Ola-SO   ^o]]]    »Cd1;-1:L      ..^O^^sJ^   C71£D5o12J 


mm  >  m\V 


.ottdVi^^^    a  >  >  1  vn_  o    2."jao]r:i^    ^    oi^1^\n\o    oi^o 

•oim  I  in^  Aj_lo  01 1 Nso 


^   ^,^   (sic)  Zol^U^    ^   .^^    AllA^   ^^^^ 
Usoo    ai]g^\n    iooia    jjoi    ]ji^aj    .^jJ^o    »cd;4^    ^Ul 


Add.  3281  855 


.^O^    CnZlJZ    01j_2)0    ^j_i"|A^    ^];^ 


(f.  3  b.)    .1I>OTa-uP  ]  I  V)o  1  n  IjU^ll  cnV)\n^  ^01  n  viSo 


.^0^  on  so?]  OT  I  ^0  Aii.]A^  »cd1^2^ 


.ioU  ^]o  ^]l  oi|]1  ^>.mV^^  0  ^^1^1  ^5^^ 


^ 


OT  S  I  n  ()^^     ?U-»Z1     oil  <=^  lO      .-*.2>      A^lZiI^     ^^IL 


■  IcnAiSnmZ  ai  i.Snso  o,Kj_mkil^ 


856  Add.  3281 

AjJD  J  ^aa2^  -  '  <^  ^|o  ^^  (TLi-S)  Ms|;J^  »cd"|^^ 


.^o^  Mr:i5l  cji  i  g^o  .rr>V)la2:^  ^^2:L 


i^luAlL  j^Q_.  isOOuJ^  ^  oul  .  I  g^  A1.")A2^  ^^.2l1^ 

.  ><=^    3');-»l\\    (f.    4:  a)    *s"),i^O      .CrU_^^J^    uj^    ^l^^jW 

^    J^    ^2L."(a4^    (*ic)    ^?GrU2    0(TI    »CQ-».1^0       .UL4_k»-i,^^ 


%oi^jLi^  loiri  wA2:L  ZUI'Ai.1  ^2^^  wu^  ^1^1^  ^.^^ 
.-*.2o  01  i  Nns.!^  ^CTil^^il;^  w^-ao    .CTiK]3Ai.]J]  ^ru  ^j_2o 

After  a  short  preface,  %o]Aa2:L  ^  g)'^  ?■  f-  46, 
Chap.  I.  begins  on  f.  6  a, 
Chap.  II.     „       „     f.  32  a, 
Chap.  III.    „       „     f.  61  a, 


Add.  3281  857 

Chap.  IV.  begins  on  f.  104  a, 
Chap.  V.        „       „     f.  107  a. 

At  the  end,  f.  147  a,  is  a  brief  autobiography,  which  I  copy 
in  full*.  The  author  was  born  at  a  village  called  ,^u-\d2. 
(read  s£l»JD^L,  Tell-Kef)  in  the  district  of  Mosul,  in  the  year 
1978  =  A.D.  1667.  His  father's  name  was  Jum'a,  his  mother's 
Shemoni.  Here  he  received  his  education,  and  became  deacon 
when  about  fourteen  years  old.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he 
went  to  Amid  or  Diyarbekr,  and  received  the  grade  of  priest  at 
the  hands  of  Mar  Joseph  I.  In  two  years  he  was  made  Matran 
or  bishop,  and  in  two  years  more  patriarch,  when  Joseph  I. 
retired  to  Rome.  Joseph  II.  studied  in  the  Mohammadan 
schools  logic,  physics  and  other  sciences,  "  because  the  Christians 
of  the  East  had  no  colleges."  He  composed  the  following 
works — 

(1)  Sur4ru  'l-Abrdr  wa-Dawau  'l-Ashrdr,  which  he  trans- 
lated from  Arabic  into  Syriac. 

(2)  Al-Misbdh  al-Munir,  which  he  also  translated. 

(3)  A  volume  in  which  he  arranged  the  services  of  the 
four  festivals  of  the  Circumcision,  the  commemoration  of  Mar 
Pethion,  the  Decease  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  Nativity  of 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

(4)  A  metrical  discourse  in  amplification  of  the  ]^Ld]1d 
^0105  IZo^-Lla-tO  ^AjOiXI  ^"^5  ^jJ^jpi  of  Barhebraeus ;  and 
another  on  the  excellence  of  a  life  of  exile,  with  a  rebuke  of 
thbse    who   live   among   their   kinsfolk,    cn\on   ^^l^j    lr^P>0 

(5)  A  treatise  on  logic,  al-mantik,  which  he  translated  from 
Arabic  into  Syriac,  with  a  concise  commentary  in  Syriac. 

*  See  the  Syriac  counterpart  in  B.O.  iii.  1.  603—4. 
t  See  Sachau  Kurzes  Verzeiehnise,  etc.,  no.  229. 


858  Add.  3281 

(6)  A  work  entitled  "  the  Magnet,"  »cCLi_^]i^^JiD,  in  Syriac. 

(7)  Al-Mir'dt  al-Majliya,  oijA-^^kil^  cnHjiolL,   also 
translated  into  Syriac. 


-  .Vnrr^;  ^AlL  (7lu;-0  ^  ^t^l^l^  -J-j]  ^-^u^lr^^^ 
nil  .,V>  (*ic)  *>.►-. JQJ  wju^  (f.  U7  6)  OXLolo^  .(sic)  ^Sl-kJ^Z 
(TLL£D      rn;r»n^Vn^    aUjj:!^    wo..^)    ^y^Ok)    j].   ,-00      .^.OlO 

V)      .aij_3]jQ-*     ^-»-i.iiiLDO    ai.k_i]!iDZo    ai-i]v^smZ.o    ^a^ 

-  .<^m  .   ^  ^.t^o    {[oti^]  .  I V)  I  nAcak?    vJ'^U    Jr^1° 

wj.1^  ^^*-VaP     .aijaijyin^   a\-.;.n^   ^   AXoAj]    .ctiaic 
^0     .oiZyLnXZ   A>^Z   1j|    j1     .^oP]  ^aroa..    j^Sd   cnX^ 


Add.  3281  859 

Z]  I  s  I  n  0.^  A^  t^o  ^).  V  -^^^  v^Vvn  ..n^iVi^  ^xAi. 

1^1  AV)\sZo  (f.  148a)  .w^oPl  m^mV^^  ^Ol  ^^^ 
.]l  »  SV)   -  '^   5"j.    »^^\1    vj   ]Jci\o     .^0\S^  CrikjZ'iD    wjOTO 

^ji^  ^  Lu-r£i  ]V)V)  .iOj«KK.^^Ai^  ]j-K.  A\p  |Lqi:53 
.Zlr:lAa  criAcD  A^^.  wj-£d5>  ^^j_i.cd  ^j^o  .]jA\.kkSd  ^^'k> 
,  I  <^V>  ^IAd  . .  ^oU")  . .  4^-»^]J1  6i_]^i^  :>ooiAX^tO 
^  (TiAXqj   ^fl^    ♦5l;-»]Jl   *]o?o  51jjd]J]   Jojxor:)  oAykil^ 

.  in;S^  ^  ]^]  oiAXnj  ^j.^  .;  .  iV>^  ool^^LO^ 
"joT-i-a  L^L'y  ^A^  Lt-m^  ..AyAZ^  ..^jul^j-mZ^  .  i  ^ 
p-ilJ^o    .^QL.Aa  5]Sd  vJrS'O    .oulAril^  ,_iA  ^]    .jU^I  Mr^j] 

;V>iV)   01^5   AaJ.O     .^.^tOV^   ;V)i  Vl^    CTLO    AjioZ   wjj3\ 

. .  »mlc|n2:^  . .  »cd1j]J1  cn^]sV)  .^liJaZo  (TLC3;-yj-^  ^^  ^^.a 


860  Add.  3281 

cnll^ki^  »o]Aa£s  cnoZuukm)  y^o    .w^5l_.]Jj  ^  i  n  ^ji^  l>cn 

^.L^O     CrL»_j|jQ_.      ai__— LTD     .  >  g^     .g>\nVn^        m.  \  ii  ^^ 

\vi 
]V)\nn     ^QiDO      ,£)AiiD      )j"|      5]       .(TLt^*  I  mV)     Ol—LCD 

ZoSdIo     .^jU^AlIo    ^-i-ilicLi"!    OOT    ocno    (f.   U8  6)    v.t'^i^l 
^  cru]    ^,±1.  >nn  kkLd  cnjos  oijIidP]  cnjoi  Lo   ^^-^ 

vK>  I  mV)^    3cu   ^tllXl.  tO;-»o  «o;^]   r-*!-^   i^^   ^^ 

The  colophon,  f.  148  6,  is  as  follows: — 
OIJOI?    fj->jO     ..nn  »>Vl^    (sic)   »£0a:2uA^»_2Ll^   ■or>  .>Vn^ 

.01 1  5V>^    oijoilvl^  cnlo-..  1  ^     .oulkJi    _*_lo    i<iiL»j]o 
»^j_.;-^^  ]jr-i-CD    .01 1  n  I  NoZja^lL   ^v  -  ^^    ,n^]  ^j^ 

OlIollD  CrUL^^   ^^^^^°     .OT-KKjJ.    JQJO   CJLKiOJ    OlXlL   «CDj-D 

A  later  hand  has  added  a.d.  1725  as  the  date  of  transcrip- 
tion, ^;-aJkO  OimlQDO  (7L>|Lo  MClTDO  <.2l1L  (Ti±£D  ^^iOD  ; 
and  this  is  probably  correct,  for  the  author  died  in  1714,  accord- 
ing to  Assernani  (loc.  cit.,  p.  603). 


Add.  3282  861 


Add.  3282 


Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6^ ;  40  leaves,  of  which  the  first  and 
last  are  blank;  quires  unsigned;  18  or  19  lines.  Written  in  a 
rather  irregular  Jacobite  serta  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

The  services  for  the  Consecration  of  the  Oil  used  in  anoint- 
ing the  Sick,  in  Arabic,  with  Syriac  hymns  interspersed. 

Fol.  2  h : 

.]'*i^\.    wj.2^   (nom|n  ■    ^j^   ^,'i  n^    ^oij   »cd£^ 

»CDSniilL  JA  ^ALd  cnfnV)o  ^i.^^^x^    .^coaliL  wj.a  OTj.I)]J]o 
cn|J.    ^.n .   rA^  CTUTiiilL  »£cl.5   ^1^1°    .ai">jlo  ^ZuaJ^ 


Part  1,  f.  2  6 ;  part  2,  f.  11  a ;  part  3,  f.  16  6;  part  4,  f  21  a ; 
part  5,  f.  25  6. 

At  the  end  are  some  prayers  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  beginning, 
f.  SI  a: 


,_Lk.A^    *^]£i  UX   ^j_m'A2)1     .>^5,s^   ,  I  ^  oinS^ 


862  Add.  3282,  3283 

Add.  3283 

Paper,  about  12|-m.  by  8| ;  210  leaves;  22  quires  of  10 
leaves,  except  ],  p  and  *^^,  which  have  7,  8  and  5  respectively ; 
they  are  signed  with  letters  and  the  leaves  are  numbered  with 
letters  throughout ;  2  columns ;  26  lines  in  each  full  page. 
Written  in  good  regular  Karshuni,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1989  = 
A.D.  1678.  There  are  large  lacunae  in  several  places,  e.g.  fF.  60, 
172  a,  196  b,  198  a,  and  200  a. 

The  Nomocanon,  .  ilnn ^  5 » ^^^^'  c>f  Abu  Ishak  Hibatu 
'Hah  ibn  Abi  '1-Fadl,  commonly  called  Ibn  al-'Assal,  composed 
in  Arabic.  Compare  Zotenberg,  Catal.  des  MSS.  Syriaques, 
no.  225,  and  S.  E.  Asseraani,  Bibl.  Medic.  Laurent,  et  Palat.  Godd. 
MSS.  Orient.  Catal.,  no.  Ix,  p.  98  sqq.  The  text  of  this  manu- 
script differs  considerably  from  those  mentioned  above,  as  the 
following  detailed  account  will  show. 

1.     General  preface,  f,  1  6 : 

mVn.  i]o')«^     |A\AV>^     CTlZIr^     ^j^loJ^     CTlX2:L      ^ffin 


Add.  3283  863 

2.     Special  preface,  giving  an  account  of  the  works  con- 
sulted by  the  author,  f.  5  h, 


jffiN^      w^^      (TLJomV)^       C7lJ!.n\V)^0      Oll^lIlQ^ 

.i>o|jacio')  cnmkao    .A\Al^  Mj.r:i^  ^^.^  AIqccldZ  ]rn  v  .  ^ 


ouJ}^!^    .lis     wjj]A^     ^mn^      .^mkJZo     ^cclsu 


864  Add.  3283 

oil  n\V>l^  xp'}  ^'^n^  oinj^plo  ,  1. 1  \  M^]^1L  :>Qmn2:L 
■  loiskayi    ^A^  ^.j-jIoqI^  ^  y»\'>  ^-j-^dZo  5q_4£cul1Lo 

m  .  A\<^^  y^^^^^-^-^  :>03TjA:i  .mDA2^Z.o  "jcru^Ti.^^  ^(tliId 
vo^^mi  .01 .  n\^2^  ^  5Ai)P1  wj-liA  "jL."!  .moAX-t  ]kib 
|Sd  :>oLlLd  J  .ji.^5  .  .  g)  6i\s!^o  .>^nn^  j^mj_Q 
JLo  ^\rjo  .pPl  c^\r9l  t^  .n«=^')alD  "j.>^"|a2^  '^'Hvrpl 
wi  \s  y\^  ^  o\n  t  |J  ^)i)  Jo    .^nj  o]  cfijiji  oij-s  rVA?^ 

^1  ^IAdo  »4^iq^  j^mj  a^  ^  ^Xj  ,^  i  nA^o    .ch^tp 

m .  A\<^^    ^£Qj     .  >  ^    oiZo^Zo     .cnji)?    ^-iD    >^.  (\^ 

.oij_2)    oilsnn    ;  i  nnlL     ^o].kkZL    *^^-»->1f     ?1ai^AcD"|o 

^    iOOT^j-y^    ^_i.£S0     ^'^'^■^    TT*-^    ^-^'^     ^irZ^    >^\n^0 

^^  .^Aii^  "jjoi  ^J  wj.^  J5Q_,  i<i\  .  ^nj  o]  (T\)]^] 
6i\V)it  ^^Z  wjZ]j_cdo  .oi\  ]J]->?1  oijooilo*.  ]qXl-i 
]v^ta   "jOT-iiD   olAo  ^IAd  .  I  ^    .0TA::)5iJl  ^Imr^P]  cnjoi 

wA^    ^o\l]    IsODDjD    *^Ld    ^Ld    001:2)    (71, ><^    ^  ■*  nZ  ^sol  jiD 


Add.  3283  865 

(sic)  OT  I  n iA.1^  w-k-lL  wvJZlkkj  ]1d  -  '  ^^  aicu  ,r)  ^^i.  ; .  <y>  . 

The  works  named  are  : — 

Canons  of  the  Apostles,  sometimes  ascribed   to    Clement, 
f.  6  a, 


. JQ4aij.lLo  cru-i^^LnJ!^  oi^^^l^  .  i  is  ^o]]]  ^]An^ 
^CD^IL    IcTLLi^o    w^'AlL    ^j_j1an^    -  >Vv    ^^'Lm^    ooio 

»CD*rn2^  *>jo5  ^op  isOQj  oicLL.o  iocru]    .^^^j.^^  ^]  ^Ai 

(TLglXAnV)^  Z]-yt_S^  ^CTLDlmilo  .aia!!XiJ^  ._».j2  Snm  .\v 

Other  Canons  of  the  Apostles  ascribed  to  Clement,  f.  6  a, 
^^j.^    IcTLL^o    .^A^   ^^lan^    .^U^    ^lAii^ 

SD-r4^     ,  I  V>\Z     >CDq4iV)i  No]     fj     .  I  \S     ')mo\pr.;]n     ]*    ] 

.  .\s  Iq-lLdI  ^^r^     .:>qSd|]1   ;^l£D   ^2:^    ,u^UA^    ^(5 

XJt    .(Til  \)nm,'^  oLCi^^  r'X'p  ?^^^t-»  "^^    .^aT-.j.j] 
B.  c.  55 


866  Add.  3283 

The  Didascalia,  f.  7  a, 

)>ay\»iJU:^  <y^tO   ^Xl   ^ikjA^l   au1   ,^r,^  :>QaA]2.Zu^ 

■   .n]VnfY^V\        ^OTD^O         .^.•-IjilJl        ^JIoj^k^        WfT);^ 

The  Epistle  of  S.  Peter  to  Clement,  f.  7  b, 
SDQ4  1  V)  I  \l)l   ,-L.l^  ^^I^IL  ^;4^  cflli.|£D3  M^I^^O 

wi\s   oiXj^AaJ^   01, 1  ^V)   oi^tiDJ    WJ.2)   cn^ij)  ^.nV)^ 

Other  Canons  of  the  Apostles,  f.  7  b, 
loi^iD  (JT-d5A.2iLd  OT-t-l^acoJ  ^jjIqd   OTA  ^cdk^t^l^o 

,_SD     ISDOI}-*-..     ^     ^QOlV)     OOl     ^LD     1c7I1V)0        ."[SDOljAil 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Ancyra,  f  8  a. 

„  ,,  „  Neocaesarea,  f  8  a, 


Add.  3283  867 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Gangra,  f.  8  a, 

Zi\     .(sic)  ]'r-\^^  cju_.j.Sq^  loiiDA^ 
The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Antioch,  f.  8  b, 

^    viki^^vn!^    Ijcno    jimcol    ^.a-iA^Z.    IotZao    'lu^^ 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Nicaea,  f.  8  6, 
wvn . .  Vi  ^^^"1  ocno  «mk)^l^  mLq^i^  ^.k_3]aD  ^^U»_L 

6l£l^'|QiQ2^     ,£D-i.AlJ^     OI-iISD      6\Lo     (sic)     ^0^.«-lO     »CQLQ^ 

Zjt    .ctuIIdPI  .>Jt^  w^^    .w^A  ^1 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Laodicea,  f.  10  a, 
0010      »CDJ|m-l^      \\Vr>  t .  V^ ^      ,_jlJ1q-D      r-«-ls.     ^jfj^K- ^o 

^o;-«-s.o    <jVu£6L    oiZ_Ao    'lu5^    ^ii^l-v^   r^    •cdLdUiI^ 

55—2 


868  Add.  8283 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Sardice,  f.  10  a, 
.roj]m^  C(TIO  Mo]m.^  ^iki^kilk  ^j.j1q-0  ;_«^  ^jjIA^ 

]^nm]    ^  >  v^-^^ln   cjuISd   IoiZao    'lu^^    MLdJ-uSq^    ^Ld 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Constantinople,  f.  10  a,  defec- 
tive at  the  beginning, 

Xji    .,jm-,.Ali\  (TL.I^ZjJZo  ^jjIldZo  t\L  ^^^  oij-co 

The  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  f.  10  b, 
v^V>]  11  ^^     ^    Al"jAlL     ocno    viddIaZ^     Mlo-ywi^nZL 

mi  m     ^  >  mVinn     ^^^|^     Ol^i^J     ^,"oV)^     (TU.1  5^  ^g^-Q 
Canons  of  Hippolytus,  f.  116, 


ZJ\    .'IjQj'to  voZUZo  (tu_i]LdZ  "JoiZao    .^siro^^^io  .n-K»]ll:^ 


Add.  3283  869 

Canons  of  Basil  the  Great,  f.  12  a, 


Canons  of  the  Emperors,  f.  12  a, 


^■t-aloon     oxao^iiDlL     ^j^lanl^     ^.»^     winSD]ii2^ 
-  >Vv    't\^'L»]o    i<A]:^^    (firDtj.£Do    ctij-j,^    6i5]LaL\ 

.iooik)iiLK»")  w-k^  i»o|iLKK.lL  "joT-ul^i.  ^"Ai^]o  .50_^>^^  cfik)lr)1 

loi'jj^l        V  »13Ai)  (Jl.L£:)5*|    OT-iA^  'A^UDO    ^r-^O     .ZU^O^QiDO 
rn\Vn,.      ^     mt  AVVo^     OlJtAs]     ^l^lAii.!^     'ijCTlO      .]hi]^ 

]y]i^]  ntjoC^  cn^j^  oi..^  ]oj5olo (f.  12/;)  .5;.<Aki^  t^"|q-0 
jviov/^  U^k^-*]    .IcTL*^  r^-J--^  loLr^lo    .ll^U  K^-*-^ 

cjij"!  cTLi^  oj^o    A\n,i^o  WosW  cnnn]^!^  ^i*_Q^ 

.{sic)  m..\^}n  Ul^'^lL   ^CDOIdU^   S"'"^'^    wu-^i.   ^^'L»] 


870  Add.  3283 

....  m*-^  \£U^^  JLsD  wj-S  mo  /Av^  »CDak>|jJ^  wj».^ 
.  .  Vvn     .(TLk»]L,]o     OTjU-^'^'^     ^^.i^lAXI^     C7Ij»k.]o    OT^  t,  kj t 

.OTJ^a\V)^  50J.j.kZ^o  .oi-t.V)\]s^  ,_j_3lanl^  ^Lo 
^^ZLo  »i3l'AiiZ^  "Ijoi  ■  >  ^  .^\ki:i.'ArD|  ]Sd  5Z6"|  ooio 
.-olAiilLo      •!•  j^^Z    wjCtio     .»^;-k.1    ctiZUAid   oi.*.^    C71.»..\S 

]LDcrLLj.ri     -mj-liO     ."i^ti     voZ]JZo    oi^lk)    ai"in\V)^o 

(sic)  OinS)  w^IAd  .-k^  OiZaO    .01  \V)  Ur^l^  U  r,!     •''^^p  OT-i-S) 

.e^\]^Vo^  CTLllDO  ^  i  1  S V) ^  _».£)  .nsloiDZ^  OT-lSOO  -lol^ 
CnjOl   ^J^       rn  .  g^  (sic)  ^  »  ^  -  ]SD(Jl50Tlkl<iO      .  fc,QJ.Z^  (na>2)0 

o]AhZL  Ijoi  ^jus  ai£5  ^5  yT)  (ni_»jp]Jl  (jiZJJaZL  ^|ra£3]J| 
^AiiZLo  •:•  »^  l^oio  ^j-^i-KK^  oi  I  g^  "|(TLi.2li.  crul]JjZ^o 
^5|i:iki^      .^o\V)^     Ul^no     JscuyoAkilL     AX^aZ^ 

J      .OIj.^    wK»0;-*iQZL      .tflDQj|JA£D0]0       .^]Jo       .^^^1  5tT)n 


Add.  3283  871 

|Sd  ISdctij^  .Jr^lAii^  Jpoio"  .cn^f^  ^^^^^.o  cnsnrn 
|k)cn^i^o  .]cn}i5  ^^nV).!^  (f.  13  «)  Z]cn\(^A^  oiAjJ^j.i  |] 
.(sic)  "jaiSDooT-Sik)   ;.ms   "jkjoil  s^o     .oiXajonLo   »cq.a1d]qj 

^^So'A^j  ooio  .^aXSnl^  ^-kjlanr:)  «Z\^LnlL  WV"^  cru^il 
cru]     .en  I  g^    ^i^    lai\o|    ]j^^    ^ZjJZo    cfimVin    .  .  \\ 

I^V)  oiLirio  ."joiLil^^o  cnJoAZL  io]iuj]  ^  ]cn>AiD]o 
^^SQ-LAmV)^  wu.2)  ^215  .  >.\s  ZoLCiJ  'jJ3o  aiA-i'j.j«>A\  oiArimj 
.oiJoAZ^  ^  cTu]  u^\i.  oT-ZLj  ^jji^r:)  .^"|Acil^  1?(7t^  ctlj.Vo 

^CD^Zu  jO(Tl«.Lq^  ^i^l;.^   vr:D')Aiil^   ctij-jUj     •••  r^  "p^cno 


872  Add.  3283 

Canons  of  Diouysius  of  Athens,  f.  14  a, 

loilio]  »mi_.Zl    ^\i^  >CDo  I  m  lo-t?  ^i]^i.^   wTdUI    w£:]Aa 
•  >  i"i)g^    .^aiDi.lL   .^nVo^V   jioXALQ.1^    -l^U  laiDj-6^0 

oi^jokiLkil^  M-ii -»-25  .w£:i"|/o^  Ijoi  ^^.a  ^p»  1^^^^  cjij-2 
"Xji    .»i:ij;jDAZko  -m.ipQ'Zu^o  crucniilLo 

Canons  of  Gregory  Theologus,  bishop  of  Nazianzus,  P-i1P  ; 
John  Chrysostom,  V><^^  .  .  «~>rn, ^  ]i.j^Q_, ;  Gregory  Nyssen, 

.mrn  i  1  .  g^nml ;  Epiphanius  of  Cyprus,  x^^s^lO  ;  etc.,  f.  14  6. 

Canons  derived  from  the  New  Testament,  f.  15  a. 
At  the  end  of  this  section  we  read,  f.  15  a : 


^5|^Z    flmZ^    ■;^]    w_.AZL     .crL.ailU^    Ul^a.!^    .  As 

^    (TIO.V^NA-.     ^V)\     ]mnVn\v.    ^    (f.    15  6)     .OT_,.*Jk)]JA\ 


Add.  3283  873 

ctlLjj^^     ^lii^j]     ^oA:^    ^SoAjt^     ^-i-jIZv^^    *^J-^o 

.  1*=^     r^O       .OT^\V)K>     ^>Ai.A\     ^\]s^     cfiD^^     J^-L^D 

»C3Ad     .1r^oi   ^Ari.1^   Ijol   ")(Tli1d    .^oAriki.1:^    cfiiim  .1.  ^ 

0T.CCL2U     OtA^     ^kk-lJ     JiA^j^     tu"|      .g^nfT)]]!     ^]J]      ^ 

On  the  margin  is  written  : 

Ijctlm..!^  oil  m    ^    ZoZ    ^jlj]Z    _j.s    j^^jIaZ^ 

3.  Index  of  the  chapters  contained  in  the  two  books  into 
which  the  work  is  divided ;  viz.,  book  i.,  f.  15  b,  22  chapters ; 
and  book  ii.,  f.  16  6,  29  chapters. 

4.  Book  I.,  f.  19  a, 


^Zl  cn_^U.OjZ^  ,^lanlL  ^li.  ^\SdA.«-.  ^oU]  ^J^ 


OiIj^juCOLqIL    ens.;  a^  "Jl)J(   ^sOCTiAj^Z    ."U^lo   ^;„*_L0 
Chap,  1,  of  the  Church,  f.  19  a, 


874  Add.  3283 


.]<j\^  .oNsA-t  |k5o 


Chap.  2,  of  the  canonical  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, f.  21  a, 


oi^oil^jJI  »r:iAii^  ^ij  wjA.l  ^^Lm^  .^is^  ^1^.1^ 

Chap.  3,  of  those  who  desire  to  enter  the  Way,  f.  27  a, 

Chap.  4,  of  Baptism,  f  28  6, 

Chap.  5,  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  f.  32  b, 


Chap.  6,  of  Patriarchs,  f  38  a, 


Chap.  7,  of  Bishops,  f.  40  a, 

Chap.  8,  of  Priests  and  Deacons,  f  55  a, 


Add.  3283  875 

Chap.  9,  of  Monks,  f.  59  a, 

Chap.  10,  of  the  office  of  Bishop  (Matran  or  Metropolitan 
and  Patriarch)  as  above  all  the  orders  of  the  Priesthood,  f.  66  a, 

.(TUjin^  Z] nn (^ 
Chap.  11,  of  Prayer,  f.  716, 
oi-.oiX|J]    ZU^^g^o   en .  \V>s2^   ctiIdIiJ^    Z]ji^iL^ 

Chap.  12,  of  Fasting,  f.  81  a, 


Chap.  13,  of  Alms,  f.  88  a, 

Chap.  14,  of  Almoners  and  the  Property  of  Churches,  etc., 
f.  93  h, 

iH^^  "jjoirs  -^^^A  .  ]ii5o  IcTiALom-OO  (cn^j^  en  ■  ^  i  no 


876  Add.  3283 

Chap.  15,  of  Vows  and  Legacies,  f.  96  a, 

Chap.  16,  of  Sunday  and  the  Dominical  Festivals,  f.  97  b, 

m*'/  .  m  ^    j^j^Plo  i-K.Pl   ^Q-.   .-1^ 
Chap.  17,  of  the  Pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  f.  99  a, 

Chap.  18,  of  the  Martyrs  and  Saints,  f.  99  b, 


Chap.  19,  of  the  Sick,  f.  101  b, 
Chap.  20,  of  the  Dead,  f.  102  b, 

Chap.  21,  of  the  Duties  of  Christians  towards  one  another 
in  their  various  stations,  etc.,  f.  108  a, 


Add.  3283  877 

.  ^c7l^]q-k.'Jo  (sic)  ^jlkul  ^ajJZo") 

Chap.   22,  of  various   Rules,  the  observance  of  which   is 
incumbent  on  Christians,  f.  113  6, 


\\\^]^  -^ct"^   ten  I  \V)'A£nk)  "jojoiu  ]Jo  oiid  *|K£5  ]n  ion. 

.OT-ii)]lDl   .  I  g^  ]c7i  1 V)  j5o  ]kii 
5.     Book  II.,  f.  117  rt. 


Ao  OTSmZ   .^_*j"|q_q^  j^A::^  ^  wjj]A2:^  Hjr-^ 


Chap.  23,  of  Forbidden  Kinds  of  Food,  f.  117  a, 


.cnSo^^^J^I^  ^*]kiZ^  wo^  ^r-«-i^o  AXlAl^   ^U^ 

•  OT^ij?  vj2V»  I^^^Sd  ^l^i  tJ_..o  otA  t  V)ZLo  ^'jJ^  ^ASd 
Chap.  24,  of  Marriage,  f.  119  a. 


Chap.  25,  of  the  Prohibition  of  Concubinage,  f  133  6, 
m^n.;  ..7n     ^^A2^     wj.£J   ^;.«-L0    »mSo)lll^    ^^l^lZ^ 


878  Add.  3283 

Chap.  26,  of  the  Purification  of  Women,  f.  135  b, 


Chap.  27,  of  Wills  and  Testaments,  f.  137  b, 

^  .  ilno^n     V'llQ-^     -»-^    ^^.a-LO     M^ItClIL    .JoicilL 
Chap.  28,  of  Inheritances,  f.  140  6, 


Chap.  29,  of  Jiidges  and  Witnesses,  f.  151  a. 


At  the  end  of  this  chapter,  f  154  a,  is  the  following  note, 


»jQ-k»-cd1     Aa'y     i^rLt-^^     »iD2.|a^     i<i^;_.o      .]k)auii£Li 


Add.  3283  879 

Chap.  48  (sic),  of  Judges,  f.  154  6, 


OCTio  cnkJiloliO   :>Qiji>.»Jilu  ^aLO)]J"jo  Al^lA^:^  >o]n^ 
(TlLj;-*.^:^    wj.2)    cn^sno    kjJj.    ]*^^    ]J^    .- « v    ayi^L 

Chap.  30,  of  Kings,  f.  165  6, 

^o   >QD].i.o.l^o     ."I^-oAtdUI    ^Ld   en  s .  V).. .    ]inSD   >o]n.!:^ 

Chap.  31,  of  Slaves,  f.  170  a, 

Chap.  82,  of  Trade,  imperfect  at  the  beginning,  f.  172  6, 


|Sdo  Icn^i?  w^ZU  --i^^    ZUioUkil^ 

."jCTlj-IlL    ^ILjO    "joil^^SD    ^^H^O      ."JOTLSD    ^VAj».j 
Chap.  83,  of  Loans  and  Pledges,  f.  175  a, 

Chap.  84,  of  Leases,  f.  179  a, 


880  Add.  3283 

Chap.  35,  of  being  Surety  and  Guarantee,  f.  181  b, 


Chap.  36,  of  being  Agent  or  Commissary,  f.  182  a, 

Chap.  87,  of  Partnerships,  f.  183  a, 

Chap.  38,  of  Deposits  or  Trusts,  f.  184  a, 

.oii^^ja^   .j^   ^2.]JA^o  ^1A^  ^"l^i^^ 

Chap.  39,  of  things  lent,  f.  184  b, 
Chap.  40,  of  Gifts,  f.  185  a, 


Chap.  41,  of  Roads  and  Streets,  Buildings,  Aqueducts,  etc., 
f.  187  a, 

IXo-r^^    <^ii\x    '  '"^    vOV^3]]lo     ^5*UJ:L    »olnl^ 

Chap.  42,  of  Unbelief  and  Apostasy,  etc.,  f  190  6, 
.IcnijAo    ?qSd]v^.^    ^Wr^      .-^1^2   cnXlL    ^^""-^^^ 


Add.  3283  881 

^Qi>a?Plo   wjjIA^   >^(n^   l(TLLk)   ^ojJl    »o"|a^l   oi^^:^ 

w-A^o    .oi^^ii)  .  .  ^  \n'Li\  ^Z    .yllCL.]J1  ■  >  ^  ,^lo]y\  {sic) 

.CTLl^     jli»     J>oZ       .C7u]klj"|     ^     ^\'°       .U^OQlD     ^     ^ 

Chap.  43,  of  Homicide  and  Murder,  f.  193  b, 

Chap.  44,  of  Fornication,  f.  197  b, 
Chap.  45,  of  Thefts,  f.  200  a, 
Chap.  46,  of  Drunkenness,  f.  201  a, 


.ardn^i^lo  ;nm^  .  i  g^  ^sn?]]]o  ^qdjIxxlIL  »o"i:2u^ 

Chap.  47,  of  Undutiful  Children,  f.  203  a, 
]loo  >q]s^  y2ialL  .  i<=^   ^snSPIo   ^la]nn^  >o]n^ 

Chap.  48,  of  Usury,  f.  203  a, 


^n.i^n        .l^^IL      _^      ^Snjfflo      ^jZu^      »riU^ 

B.  c.  56 


882  Add.  3283 

Chap.  49,  of  Slander  and  Calumny,  f.  204  a, 

Chap.  50,  of  the  Punishment  of  various  offenders,  f  204  h, 


Chap.  51,  of  cutting  the  hair  of  men,  of  circumcision,  of 
bathing  in  company  with  women,  etc.,  f.  205  a, 

loiSO^Z    ISD    ^jJ^    ^^a-L^SD'i^]^    ^(Jl;i)?    ^A\^    ;_,i^^ 

"Am  .  VcTN  "jcnirLsu  wj.^  wjoi  L».^  ^  11d|^    .;-.]n'^^  ,_k) 
.jAnl^   .  i\s  ^U^  ot|jZ1   wj.^0    .i_.L^^ 

The  colophon,  f.  208  a,  states  that  this  book  was  finished  by 
Rabban  Isaac,  son  of  the  deacon  'Abd  al-Haiy  and  his  wife 
Maryam,  on  the  Saturday  before  Palm  Sunday,  in  the  convent 
of  Mar  Matthew  (at  Mosul),  A.  Gr.  1989  (a.d.  1678),  when 
Ignatius  'Abd  al-Masiah  was  patriarch  of  Antioch,  Basil  Yalda 
maphrian  of  the  East,  Mar  Gregory  Butrus,  bishop  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  Mar  Dioscorus  George  of  the  see  of  al-JazIrah. 

sC^LhW  yl.^  U  ^  »n\fy^  vSr-»-»Ul  OlStTL^  ^?'^5-*  t '  ^  ^ 

.^-i-jlsm^  L^nTD  :>oa_i  .  ^.^  ^V)n    .oilZoiD  (sic)  w.»_q^)Jo 


Add.  3283  883 

(f.  208  6)    .»CD^4^  ^a^o    -^^^r-a  v^'°  cn\^  ooA^  vl^jo 

aiAj]j-L^  ]*i^\o    ^\    .r-»-»lo  ai2^  >co,ol^  o^o^l^o  ^Plo 
ooi     ^r^L     .>^5]nV)^    -^  ■: « ^    o"|A:il^   Ijon    ]iV)V^Z 

m".  >.  .  mVn^  OILdPI  ^O^  a1Q-0  ^2L.^ii.  ♦OT  i  S  i  '^^ 
—jjI^dZo  C7LL£d2.0  (TLi]!l3  (Vff>/n  ,^1^  C7LLCD  -  '  <=^  »^^?0 
^0       .y]{\     -^■^]'->V>^     .  -  vm^     5<TL»_1^    w.*^       .  (JU.j'ijQ-. 

\m^  .  .  nn;n^  ^"^S  »2DQ-i-^U-^l  ^jiD  .^j1.1Sq2^ 

56—2 


884  Add.  3283 

^^.u^.!^    :  >  o^^^    .ns^    cn^Lo      ..,_«J^1    ,_.»_Lm.l^o 

iO-kkTO-.')  J^5  <jiaij|J")  ^Ul^  ^Ak)  ^-^  -r^^^  ot^Ad 
C7ili..!^  ^>^A^  ^U^j  >Cii  nK>  ^"1^5  .m  i  iloUl  J^'  cjuljai  ^ioi 

At  f.  28  ft  and  f,   170  a  the   scribe  gives  some   additional 
particulars  regarding  himself  and  his  family, 

Ff.  209  and  210  contain  an  index  to  the  above  51  chapters. 


Add.  3284  885 


Add.  3284 


Paper,  about  12  in.  by  4;  83  leaves,  of  which  ff.  1 — 5,  34, 
42 — 44,  and  53 — 83,  are  blank  ;  the  quires,  eight  in  number, 
are  signed  with  letters,  the  first  having  14  leaves  and  the  last 
only  9  ;  number  of  lines  in  a  page  very  variable.  Written  in  a 
cursive  Jacobite  hand  towards  the  end  of  the  xviiith  cent, 
(see  below). 

This  volume  contains  translations  of  the  Aristotelian  logic 
in  Syriac  and  Arabic. 

1.  The  De  Interpretatione,  with  a  marginal  commentary, 
f.  7  a, 


The  translation  and  commentary  are  identical  with  those  in 
Zotenberg's  Catal.,  no.  248,  6.  A  note  on  f.  25  a  states  that 
this  is  believed  to  be  the  translation  of  Probus, 


.^iXD)  ]:  '^1.  ij-6^  ^  P^  l;-b>    .InJiaa  ^j  .n  ■  ^Alo? 

2.  The  Analytica  priora,  as  in  Add.  2812,  f.  116  a.  See 
Zotenberg's  Catal.,  no.  248,  7.  In  this  copy  the  commentary, 
except  on  f.  26  a,  consists  of  only  a  few  stray  notes.  Subscrip- 
tion, f.  33  b, 


886  Add.  3284 

3.     Part  of  a  treatise  by  Severus  Sebokht  on  the  Analytica 
Priora,  f.  35  a, 


wioil  J:^  .  ]iDQ-K>Z  ^  I V)  .,-Q  .^j? .  m  ■  m  ^o-pgi^  . .  m  i  m  jo-^si 

Compare  Wright's  Cato/.,  p.  1160,  no.  dcccclxxxviii,  no.  2 
(Add.  14,660).  A  note  at  the  end,  f.  41  a,  states  that  this 
treatise  was  compiled  by  the  author  in  the  month  of  Heziran 
A.  Gr.  949  =  A.D.  638,  in  which  year  the  emperor  of  Byzantium 
(Heraclius  I.)  came  to  Amid  and  thence  went  down  to  Babel 
(Baghdad).  This  of  course  refers  to  the  final  struggle  between 
the  Greeks  and  Arabs  for  the  possession  of  Syria. 

.^^a.nril^  /U>J  f-ii^l  ^o 

The  scribe,  a  priest  named  Anastasius,  wrote  it  in  the 
church  of  the  Virgin  Mary  at  Amid. 


Add.  8284  887 

4.     The  Isagoge  in  an  Arabic  version,  f.  45  h, 

soVv:^     dilj;^     ^\i:ilo     ^llo      .^^Z^Ui     ii(Tij_K.l 

pf    .^llA\]Jt>  oislAnllo 

At  the  end,  f.  52  6,  the  scribe  again  gives  his  name,  and 
says  that  he  finished  this  manuscript  in  a  year  of  the  Greek  era 
which  appears  to  have  been  T  I  ♦  a  (=  a.d.  1797),  but  which  has 
been  altered  so  as  to  read  I  I  ♦  .  (of  the  Muhammadan  era 
=  a.d.  1689?). 

On  f.  6  a  we  find  the  following  pieces  : 

a.  An  extract  from  Basil's  discourse  on  the  Study  of  the 
Writings  of  the  (Greek)  Philosophers  (ad  Adolescentes),  against 
those  who  despise  the  study  of  philosophy, 


888  Add.  3284 

L,L.j>..5    (Tij|.2LOj     .^oi    "jAjA.k.r:5    "jZojAjJ^o    ^   ]Z.o^-.>(TI 

.^^     .Va-SLJ)  *2)1   illJCTI     .toco  ^ 
6.     An  extract  beginning, 
.*)2.QJicnjALD  Ijl^ojj  ^5  \nJ\     .{sic)  "jiloioj?  "I^-iOtId  ^ 

^  I  n  .]-.ALo?     ^01      ."lAkLK.55     ]_».!:^aLD     ^j>     IIqjjouAId 

•:•  »r:i5j  ocri  ,_Ld  ^^2^  61    .s^h  ocJiX  61  ^  i  o>o3>  ^  i  \ai^ 

.Zj»6 

c.  Beginning, 

d.  Beginning, 

•  Ij-i-rci^  )Jo  If^Au  Po   .^ai^A-.(  ^)J6ot  AXz.  1iV)\^ 

e.  Beginning, 


.•-•O 


f.     On  the  term  (1  i  o  as  used  generally  and  specially,  in 
the  former  case  =  i.i.£0o1,  in  the  latter  to  ]iDC 


5QJ-0. 


1j_CD01   Ol   IZq-mjIjO  1Z0CTt3v5   ]^   '  ^   j,.j1— AjIjJO^    ^ 
otV)0  1  O   OI  »CDQ_L2l4n)1>   CTTJ_Ld   j^al— Aj]jAj)0      ^ 

1 


Add.  3285  889 


Add.  3285 


Paper,  about  12|in.  by  8f  ;  208  leaves  ;  quires  unnumbered, 
mostly  of  8  and  10  leaves  (the  2nd  has  only  6,  the  1st  has 
lost  one  leaf  at  the  beginning,  and  the  last  two  leaves  at  the 
end) ;  28  to  32  lines  in  a  full  page.  The  writing  is  a  rather 
inelegant  Karshuni  of  the  xviith  or  xviiith  cent.     It  contains 

Theological  writings  of  Musa  ibn  al-Hajar  (i.e.,  Moses  bar 
Kepha),  bishop  of  Mosul  and  Ba-remman  or  Ba-rimma,  and 
John,  bishop  of  Dara,  translated  into  Arabic. 

1.  On  the  Soul,  by  Moses  bar  Kepha,  in  this  version  in 
65  chapters,  f.  2  b, 

»CDjynZL   ^^d]]]    jd]6jd   i>a<oAj      .joclILdo   ctu^   ?a.i.  mV) 

.»ai2Ll.!^     ^     (sic)     wjAo]    OTl^ioSD      y»\^     ^o]       .^_k?5]£)0 

.*)J^  ^^o  cnminD  6i^]nV>^  cnjoi  vjoki^^v^o 

2.  On  the  Resurrection  of  the  Body,  by  the  same,  in 
34  chapters,  f  77  6, 

3.  On  the  Creation  of  the  Angels,  by  the  same,  in  54 
chapters,  f.  122  6, 


890  Add.  3285 

Subscription,  f.  150  b, 
]I^i05  y,^]  ,n  m  c^V)6  5(TLLk?)  ]£|lsb5  ]Aj;^5  ]rsAo  uA^ 

4.  On  the  Celestial  Hierarchy,  by  the  same,  in  16  chapters, 
f.  151  a, 

l^lAi)'  :>CL.. 5 Zvi"  ^jJ^X]:^!^   ^^y  -  .^]v/^   oiXlL  ^o\n 

5.  On  the  Devils,  by  John,  bishop  of  Dara,  in  22  chapters, 
f.  169  a, 

-^>  V)'^"     .^'»'(^]i  •  ^    ^    (sic)    (7i:^i.lL    C7i2^]nV)^ 

(J.     On  Paradise,  by  Moses  bar  Kepha,  part  I.,  in  28  chap- 
ters*, f.  178  6, 

.g^nm]  ^,^„>.k2:L  ^]£i  5oai  >V>^  .  I  moV^  ^ra^jjii^  K-«-^1 

It  is  slightly  imperfect  at  the  end,  f.  205  a,  concluding  with 
the  words 

On  ff.  201 — 205  the  rubrics  are  frequently  omitted. 
Ff.  1  and  205  6—208  are  blank. 

*  See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  128. 


Add.  3286  891 


Add.  3286 


Paper,  about  6^  in.  by  4| ;  originally  133  leaves,  the  last  of 

which  is  blank;  13  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of  8  (»i!Li),  10,  11 

(a)  and  12  (f,  ^)  leaves;  usually  15  lines  in  a  page.     Written 

in   a   good,    clear,    Nestorian   serta,   and    dated    A.    Gr.    2015 
=  A.D.  1704.     It  contains 

Translations  of  various  homilies  from  Syriac  into  Arabic; 
viz. 

1.  Jacob  of  Serugh,  on  the  holy  mysteries,  and  confession 
and  repentance,  and  that  none  should  dare  to  partake  of  the 
Body  of  our  Lord  without  confession,  f.  22  a : 

hlioJso  ^sisaao  ^s^au  '^sm^sSi  ^2b9u«au^2  o^l  pjoxa 
J^Si  oT^Iti  ^oauQ)  c^«3d9  Atltel  s^oJO^*  a2.»  ^od  ^ 
a^li^is*  ^o  o^aojs^lo  ^23^S<;i^Io  qM>abAba^2  blauosj^l 

2l       .^ISKSiJl    i*^     M«.*.0^.2^2    ayjQ>^2    3UQ>.V^    ^X*   ^9u*2 

ois&M2o    :  vdA2M03  9;^    ^^da/Q}!^  9^^^  Misoa2o  ^m^ 

'  pt       :q(»33^2 

2.     The  sixth  discourse  of  John  Chrysostom,  on  repentance 
and  reproof  of  the  soul,  f.  31  6 : 


892  Add.  3286 

yi  yitiL  .jadAi  ^^o^o  o^so^Si  Jiii  cv^lB   6079^: 

.wAf^i  isa^ia    ^A^isskba^i  Xi..s<oAi  w^.!e>^i  ^1.^1  U 

3.  The  seventh  discourse  of  Mar  Ephraim  the  Syrian,  on 
the  end  of  the  world  and  the  reward  of  each  man  according  to 
his  works,  f.  42  a  : 

*>  m^'tysa  y^lo  \a  7i!^2^i  orlfl^^o  9^1^i  ^^^ii 
.vScna,^  ia>3k^o  ^i^  ^0^  o^o2o  [o^JlLis  ^23U.Z  ^ 

.£sota!^i  SiabatA  }^  \kd  o^ao^^  ^ajovko     .{sic)  J^\ 

.j^lSAbfX^i    ^200l2    3^3^0      .iso:D^i    JQ>I^3    ^^^  "^^t^® 

4,  Jacob  of  Serugh,  on  Repentance,  with  an  admonition 
regarding  Baptism,  f.  516  : 

c^3^  AttoZ  oofil^*  32»  Ja^a^ta^i  cf^Ib   >».>»%:  l'^a\ 

di^   v^LauI   ;.*      .:so^i  ;d2»2   ^A   ^bbfiL   g7J.3o.y»\^Si 
blao    ^adio      .0^0X^2    32aLA.^    71  \  ^\\i    «.  2    ;L!S»i^ 


Add.  3286  893 

5.  Mar  Ephraim,  on  repentance,  f.  64  a: 

^  ^iix^    .joii^j  c^^^>;^o     .07.30^^2  J!LL  ^^cnSla 

6.  John  Chrysostom,  on  the  exalted  dignity  of  the  first 
day  of  the  week  and  the  marvellous  things  which  God  created 
on  that  day,  f.  75  a  : 

M2au«2  ^      .^2  >>\iaV2  ;^iw  \m^  aj'is^'ia      .di^Z^L^i 
TsxSa     .o^bpA2    o^3.Lis     .wM.i..iQx^2  xjbiSis    Jso.a2o 

7.  John  Chrysostom,  exposition  of  Ps.  vi.,  f.  90  6 : 


894  Add.  3286 

\  •       '  <•■  s   '    ^         '        /    i.>       . ..  -^  •  <  ..    . 

.o^i  c^lioj^  ^^9^  "t^^    -"^P^^^  :ao^^  "^.^o 

'  ^\       .  UQ>32jCd!^i 

8.  John    Chrysostom,    on    repentance  and  love  and   good 
faith,  f.  107  a: 

.wA2^i  ^Sk^  y5  3C77JSU  oS2Lis  v^2rui  fi   .^2  ^Ay>\j 

jL^^i  ^bp  uAi.^i    .3012^^2  :s22^i3  o^^i  ^^^o 

.o^i&L^oa^i  c^-JUibo^ia   6?,11.i.ldS2  c^ofts^ia     .joab^^io 

9.  John  Chrysostom,  on  the  holy  Fast  of  Lent,  f.  118  6  : 

^A^2  ^Lx^  ^^^'^,     '^^y  ^>?^j  T'O^-^i  uXiy  07.S2il 
I'aoo    .a^yh'vSl  :n2*^2  ihai  s^is,  ^Jao  aioAl  ^     .^2 

\ii2.tt    v^.^f    0070    .o^AAausAi    c^Lt^oi^i    2307    "p'i^l 
'p      .0732^2^2  yS;;  "^^^^^  Ntio^io     .C7732^^i^ 

10.  How  God's  justice  will  judge  men  on  the  Day  of  the 
Resurrection,  f.  127  6  : 


Add.  3286  895 

■  ^^a,iaS:  5^2i.^i  \^h  ^Jt  ^s^    .ofjhijaSi  :soI 

y\iu    iJSOm    ^pisO    JQ>2iSi   O^^i   C^2a4te    'MX^ds    «diA     o^ 

The  first  article,  ff.  1 — 20,  has  been  purposely  torn  out,  and 
nothing  is  left  of  it  but  the  subscription,  f.  21a: 

wS2  •^a^  ^bp      .la{sja^o  lailytiu  ^^a^o      .1'^.^! 

^JitxSl  is'y^o     .o;2.*?.^pikO  ^?A'^?  ^  ^4\^     .v2.abp 

^fiU2Jl^.9k.^i  \a  u3k^i  ^«A2^2  ^.M.ba  007  ^^2  pu2x^2 

The  colophon,  ff.  129  6 — 131a,  states  that  this  MS.  was 
finished  on  Saturday,  20  Heziran,  A.  Gr.  2015  =  A.D.  1704. 
It  was  written  in  the  church  of  S.  George  in  the  village  of 
Zakho  on  the  Khabur,  when  Mar  Elias  was  catholic  patriarch, 
by  the  priest  'Abd  al-Ahad  (Khaushabha). 

230!  yM.A.Axbo^2  S*6Xf  U^^^o  ^^?^-^  v^-^  >J>tof> 

aito d;a2lou  ^*xa    .  ai^isjQ>boao  ^^iSSi  a^  u^ 

•  <  ^/        »   \'  It        I      \  >    >       '    I 

Q^J^^^lO   OpMibOi^io    C^iQ3aJ3i.b9^2   C^iiwa    v^    '^iN9>-^i[ 


896  Add.  3286 

uQ»A^3oA^  mX»  «Ax^^^i  3cn2.^,Ai  j^^yJoSl  ^ojcpl  SSi 

A>  .o^2f  ;L3^  ^js^i  opb2.3LbQi^i  c^iti^i  y5  ^a^i 
kbs^bat^i  6iSi  vCi  >A  6isao 3o.32^  .v^  ^^ 

.^Sali^i  3u^jaSio  .\»la^i  .Al'a^io  y^^^I^i  y.Si:>Sio 
^'xx»JSi  oi:^2i  u^  .<^a^^^i  ^^2^2  2^2  3l^ 
«^2^A23   .ffi>\>*nSi  >^y2a>^i  ad^j  o^isa  9bdo 

«^l»i^Aiaio    .dsoLicva^i  ^f  *^3lS  2=uo^  o)xjQ}^k  ^ac^2 

Then  follow  a  few  stanzas  of  verse,  ff,  131  a — 132  a ;  e.sr. 

3^2 

.^^iAio  fiAi  o72o>  is^.^  29;; 


Add.  3286,  3287  897 

;ia2o     .^x^i  Jd^h  ,S\a  «^oa^  ^ 

They  are  seven  in  number,  the  last  being  added  by  a  later 
hand. 

The  binding  of  this  volume  is  ornamented  with  a  cross  and 
interlaced  patterns  in  colours. 


Add.  3287 

Paper,  about  llfin.  by  8| ;   109  leaves;  12  quires,  signed 

with  letters  (^  and  Ht  are  mistakes  for  ^  and  JU),  of  10  leaves, 

except  the  first,  which  has  eight,  and  the  last,  of  which  only 
one  leaf  remains,  there  being  a  lacuna  after  f.  108;  18  to  21 
lines  in  a  full  page.  The  writing  is  a  good,  regular,  Nestorian 
serta.  This  volume  is  dated  A.  Gr.  2011  =  A.H.  1111  =A.D. 
1699.     It  contains 

The  Lectionary  from  the  Gospels  for  the  Sundays,  Feasts 
and  Commemorations  of  the  whole  year,  translated  from  Syriac 
into  Arabic,  f .  1  6  : 

3u.«2o^i  o;^«Xi  'O^abA^i  y^oao   ^a^io    S%,'2  :aLica.3 

^aV^iII    ^JSa^-io    o^iu^o^    ^/mO    a{^2   «^3   ^^P^-^-^ 

.;arxjQ>^iso  ;o^^a\^2j3  ^alaSbSio  alls^^io  ^L*%i 

There  are  a  few  explanatory  marginal  notes  in  Arabic  and 
Karshuni,  e.g.  ff.  4  6,  6  a,  b,  9  b. 

1.     The  1st  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  1  b, 


B.  C. 


57 


898  Add.  3287 

2.  The  2nd  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  2  h, 

3.  The  3rd  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  4  a. 

4.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f,  5  a. 

5.  The  Nativity,  f.  5  b, 

6.  The  1st  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  6  b, 

7.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  8  a, 

8.  The  2nd  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  8  6. 

9.  The  Epiphany,  f.  10  a, 

*:•  t..^i)da^i  92aojsS<2  0070  ^iSlsbo^i  w^&a^i  3ui^  ^yti 

10.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.  11  a, 

11.  The  1st  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  12  a, 

<*  yM&3^i  ^»  ^o)L2  y^^'i  v^itj 

12.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  13  a, 

13.  The  2nd  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  14  a. 


Add.  8287  899 

14.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Evangelists,  f,  15  a, 

15.  The  Srd  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  16  a. 

16.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Stephen,  f.  16  6, 

17.  The  4th  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  18  a. 

18.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Greek  Doctors,  f.  19  a, 

19.  The  5th  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  20  a.  On  the 
margin  of  f.  21  a  is  the  following  note  on  the  lessons  for  the 
Prayer  of  the  Ninevites : 

20.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Syrian  Doctors,  f.  21  a, 

Mddbo  uJQsai  32^o  ^a^i  w^a^  ^I&22M3Ai  cJL3-^;\a^i 

♦  jaorafli 

21.  The  6th  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  22  a. 

57—2 


900  Add.  3287 

22.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  Aba  the  Catholicus,  and 
of  any  one  saint,  f,  22  6, 

*:*  pi>^io  ^&*yJb  \a^o  bOA^^Z  ^-il  ^'ado 
Another  lesson  for  any  one  saint,  f.  23  6, 

23.  The  7th  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  24  a. 
Another  lesson  for  the  same,  £  24  6. 

24.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Dead,  f.  25  a, 

25.  The  8th  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  26  a. 

26.  The  1st  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  26  b, 

*>ua2'xo^1  :90^^2  ^^  ^0^\  ^^\  ^^^ 

27.  Monday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  27  a, 

*:«  po^2  ^  «^<>^i  ^o32j^i  ^  ^4^A^  ^^  *^^ 

28.  Tuesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  28  a, 

*:•  ^o^2 

29.  Wednesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f  28  h. 

30.  Thursday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  29  6. 

31.  Friday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  30  a, 


Add.  3287  9Ul 

32.  The  2nd  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  30  b. 

33.  The  2nd  Friday  in  Lent,  t.  31  b. 

34.  The  3rd  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  32  a. 

35.  The  3rd  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  32  b. 

36.  The  4th  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  33  b. 

37.  Monday  of  the  Midweek  in  Lent,  f.  35  a, 

^  J  i  ,  ^ 

38.  Tuesday  of  the  Midweek  in  Lent,  f.  30  a  {^odjOlisi 

39.  Wednesday  of  the  Midweek  in  Lent,  f.  37  a. 

40.  Thursday  of  the  Midweek  in  Lent,  f  38  a, 

41.  Friday  of  the  Midweek  in  Lent,  f.  38  b. 

42.  The  5th  Sunday  in  Lent,  f  39  b. 

43.  The  5th  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  40  b. 

44.  The  6th  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  42  a. 

45.  The  6th  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  43  a. 

46.  Pahn  Sunday,  f.  45  a, 

*:*  <y32aboS2  ^2^j(d^2  x^2  ^Iii^ 

47.  Monday  of  the  last  week  in  Lunt  (XA^l  ^oduoi^2), 
f.  46  b. 

48.  Tuesday  of  the  last  week  in  Lent,  f  47  6. 

49.  Wednesday  of  the  last  week  in  Lent,  f.  49  a. 


902  Add.  3287 

50.  Thursday  of  the  Passover,  f.  49  b, 

<*  WM^$^i  ^boa  v^'^ 

51.  The  Night  (Eve)  of  the  Friday   of  the  Crucifixion, 
f,  51  a, 

<*  i^S  2'icu  ^a^i  ^od^^i  c^L>^  «^V^ii 

52.  The  Night  (Eve)  of  the  Great  Saturday,  f.  53  a,     ^ 

53.  The  Evening  of  the  Great  Saturday,  f.  57  a, 

54.  The  Mysteries  (celebration  of  the  Eucharist)  on  the 
Evening  of  the  Great  Saturday,  f.  57  b, 

<*  ayA^^2  ^do^i  is^^  (sic)  ^Afla  •^iti 

55.  The  Morning  of  the  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  58  b, 

56.  The    Mysteries    of  the  Sunday  of  the    Resurrection, 
f.  59  a, 

.a^lJtiSl  3m2  :sou  (sic)  ^fla  .^a^d 

57.  Monday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  60  a. 

58.  Wednesday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  61b. 

59.  The  Friday  of  the  Confessors,  f.  62  b, 


Add.  3287  903 

00.     The  New  Sundcay,  f.  63  b, 

61.  The  3rd  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  dim. 

62.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  George,  f.  65  a, 

03.  The  4th  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  CO  a. 

04.  The  5th  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  07  a. 

65.  The  6th  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  68  a. 

66.  The  Ascension,  f  69  b, 

67.  The  Sunday  after  the  Ascension,  f.  70  a. 

68.  The  Mysteries  of  the  Feast  of  Pentecost,  f.  71  a, 

.w\^at3L^^j4^i  3u^  (sic)  ^fbi^i  ^yo 

69.  Pentecost,  f  72  a,  .  ^y  ff:>oH\^^i  ^LyJci 

70.  The  Friday  of  Gold,  f.  74  a, 

<♦  dojai^l  o^iboX^  ♦^La^ 

71.  The  2nd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  75  a, 

♦:♦  (sic)  ^^L^M-AoSi  ^0320  ^»  ^2:sSi  ^%l  » I»itl 

72.  The  3rd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  76  a. 

73.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  77  b. 

74.  The  5th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  79  b. 


904  Add.  3287 

75.  The  6th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  80  b. 

76.  The  7th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  82  a. 

77.  The  1st  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  83  a, 

.[;^^]  \»JO^l  s^oalm  ^  So^l  34^2 

78.  The    1st   Friday  of  Summer,  the   Commemoration   of 
Jacob  of  Nisibis  and  of  S.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  f.  84  a, 


aojg^  32»  «^ia3  ^010  \JoSl  ^  quSo^2  c^ba^^ 

79.  The  2nd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  84  a. 

80.  The  3rd  Friday  of  Summer,  the  Commemoration  of 
Mari  the  Apostle,  f.  85  b, 

81.  The  3rd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  85  b. 

82.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer;  f.  87  b. 

83.  The  5th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  88  b. 

84.  The  6th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  90  a. 

85.  The  7th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Summer,  f.  91  a. 

86.  The  1st  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  91  b, 

.;A2  ^o3Lq>  ^:ap  So/il  yj^^l  ^yjci 

87.  The  2nd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  92  6. 

88.  The  3rd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  94  a. 


Add.  3287  905 

89.  The  Feast  of  the  Cross,  f.  95  a, 

90.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  96  b. 

91.  The  5th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  97  a. 

92.  The  6th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  98  a. 

93.  The  7th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Elias,  f.  99  a. 

94.  The  1st  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Moses,  f.  100  b, 

<•  ^obo  uSM  S^oalso   ^»  ^o^2  x^j^l  »^xd 

95.  The  2nd  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Moses,  f.  101  b. 

96.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  Moses,  f.  102  a, 

97.  The  1st  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  103  rt, 

98.  The  2ad  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  104  a. 

99.  The  3rd  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  104  6. 

100.  The  4th  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  105  a. 

Subscription,  f.  106  b, 


906  Add.  3287 

"paiisX^i^  ^.i.mOu.o  ^tiOL^o  ^a.Jbijapo   w^bp      .oj^^M^&^i 

Then  follow  simdr}'  Miikaddimdt  or  prefaces  to  the  Lessons, 
f  106  h,  of  which  the  first  may  serve  as  a  specimen. 

.30i2A^i  v^.S^^c>Sio  .30)2.3i^i  \.«9.iJS.^io  3012.^^2 
m^^o  .3ax.i.bo^i  o;^i  ao^iu  .3a!2.aL!Si  ^^^io 
.^^^2^,Si  jQ3iba.a:.^i  .3oapk^S2  o7»2ba2o  .So.^.x.^0L^i 
(f.  107  a)  w.>Si  .^.M>L^i  ^;«\,^io  ..^^^iKaL^i  3cuA2o 
oiisa^AM  ^^  ot.3  usoro  .d;.S^.^^2  ci.3  6%.^^2  >.^2 
.oj»23m2  >^^^  71^0    .o7»X^2  sta'ipis  ^^    .q[S2o^^i 

ou  ^^2^  -^t-^^  ??9-^-3  "^^'^f^o  rt>-^^  ^^  ^? 
^iao2  (sic)  ^  ^2^^     .*^oi3l^2^3i^i  0^.3  a>^o     .*^aej:sbaS2 

M   ^^o    .oiis32riL^   qi^Si    072^^32    .oi^^^o^    ^^23 

on'b23:3     .ciislaoai^  ^3^tjba^2    .o]^i<2^,  ^^0720  ;soio2Ao2 

•^  9^2  a^Ij^^i  ^  b>3a^!s2  X^^i  ^QoaJ^i    .^0^ 


Add.  3287  907 

The  colophon,  f.  108  a,  states  that  the  vohime  was  written 
by  one  Kudsi  ibn  Makdisi  Abraha  {sic)  ibn  Habib,  and  finished 
on  the  Friday  of  the  Fast  of  the  Nativity,  1st  of  (the  1st) 
Kanun,  A.  Gr.  2011  =a.h.  1111  =  a.d.  1699. 

J^  y-^i     .?23^i  iflU.:  yip      ..32^3.Si  2?ar  ais3^2 
.  aZteiSi   Ai.<   Iz'oZsM    3^2  y^o     .32f   ayi   ;»    ^ySl 

»     .^  uiJLfiuAi  a«c^is^2apo     .^2:o3:  73^00^^2.30 

a?S2si2  ^i  ^M  ..52M^Si  ^i  m^fol  ys^yl  ^2  Jcx^^fy. 
232  ^^^  ^^ttli^io  ^32filSi  ^^V^X  ^2  .c^^^»^S2 
^JldSi  M^  ;o.^^3^*  .d2^fxAi  23ot  ^ab  ^oV^axa 
iiUSU  ^32  .;o72>3i  ^iQ33ki3l»  ^32  .{sic)  .32^3^2  ^/oya 
ciA^lo  J^Lo  ■ciS,'^  :a^Sis  ^  ii^yi  ^aua  .xabi»^i 
^i  ^ah>%  ^  i^hlQ  ;>i  \^  ^»  ;o\>io  <*  ^bolo  ^»2 
^^wOoo  .pi  >\^V^  o2  ^ii  3k^«o  .A^aiSi  ^260  23oi 
3X1^^2  7J2l^  c^^4  ^>^^^^  ^^*  -^^»  \2'aLd.S2 
on'ax^o  ^A^2  c^i.o  .<^323L^^i  *^Q].2a  :so*  Ao2  ^aZa^i 
.o;i.>V^2o]  oi>m290  2akiS<o  a^klioo  A^lo     .o;ii2ifiu  3m2oo 

Next  come  the  following  lessons,  f.  108  6. 

101.     For  the  Dead, 

•:*  ^*.*^o^^^i  :SQQ>3  'S^^jt  o;^^2  .^^3  2^«2o 


908  Add.  3287 

a.     For  Catholics,  metropolitans,  and  bishops, 

.c^;^2jq>^2o 

h.     For  Doctors  and  Commentators, 

c.  For  Priests,  .  ♦^2jQ>tQ2  w\^ 

d.  For  Virgins  of  both  sexes, 

<*  is2l^d^io  c^;^o^3^2o  ^o^sk^ 

102.  In  scarcity  of  Rain,  <*  a>V^^2  «^^|k^ 

103.  For  the  consecration  of  churches, 

104.  In  the  absence  of  legal  consecrations, 

105.  For  the  consecration  of  a  metropolitan  and  bishop, 

106.  At  the  time  when  the  consecration  is  completed  by 
the  Catholic, 

107.  In  time  of  Famine,  ^-^^S^S 

Then    follows   another  metrical  subscription,   ending  with 
some  Arabic  verses,  one  of  which  is  corrupt. 

•^V^?  ^4^  ^^^  ^'V'  ?$^  V^  ^ 


Add.  3287,  3288  909 

;\^?  OQJ^  lajtoa  ^^ou.  ^^4  ^o^V? 

The  catchword  ^jW  {sic)  shows  that  a  leaf  is  wanting  after 
f.  108. 

F.  109  a  exhibits  the  figure  of  a  cross  with  the  usual  in- 
scriptions, viz. 

and 

Add.  3288 

Paper,  about  12  in.  by  8| ;  originally  231  leaves,  but  the 
first  three  are  wanting;  ff.  1,  3  and  4  are  mutilated;  quires  of 
10  leaves,  but  the  first  has  now  only  7,  and  there  is  a  single 
leaf  at  the  end ;  the  pages  are  numbered  with  Coptic  and 
Arabic  numerals ;  21  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  Egypt,  in  a 
good,  regular  Naskhi,  inclining  to  the  Maghribi  type,  and  dated 
A.  Mart.  1466  =  A.d.  1750 — watermark,  3  crescents  with 


O 


910  Add.  3288 

This  volume  contains 
The  work  entitled  ;G^)I  sJ\j2c-\  or  the  "  Confession  of  Faith 

of  the  Fathers,"  the  Arabic  original  of  the  better  known  Ethiopic 
work  Hdymanota  Ahau  (see  in  particular  Zotenberg,  Catal.  des 
MSS.  ^thio'piens  de  la  Bihl.  nationale,  no.  111).  The  name  of 
the  compiler  is  not  given  in  this  copy. 

1.  Index,  f  1  a : 

jL».lj    J£=>    ililfcl    pv^J    aJ^-jjJI    dJtolaJI    Sj^^ljJI    A-.-ji^t    i,^^''** 

iUJ'^)l     ^ij  v<«h''5'^I    J^'    iUoJiJi    ju«a^3    ^J^a<Jt    *t>^U3t    j^ 

2.  Exposition  of  the  mysteries,  addressed  to  the  believers 
before  the  offering  (in  Ethiopic,  Temherta  Khehu'dt),  f.  4  a : 

.-   ^  i 


J»Ijj   JU-j   'wJ':i)l    «J^a^3    (sic)    ws*-Jlj    C>*i3   OU   (^.vJI    '^^^'^i^ 


3.     Extract  from  the  Didascalia  Apostolorum,  {.5b: 
j^JJI    J-aiJI    j-i    aJLLwj^)!    ^J    ju^^HUt    (^-J^'     ^-^i'    l^lSj 
juMo'iU   ^y^^l  IJL^  o*i"  O-**-*  '-'^  '>l~.ft.^)l  *L«L5  <u9  hj^> 


Add.  3288  911 

^  >*    cr'J'^^J    *^'>^'    J^    L5*   ^>"    -^    4-^**-*    LT^'    ^-5-5'^    *-^>*^ 
J^   JkJlft.  3*^  'j^jjk.3i)l   ^<  (s^c)  ju»».  a)  jkSteJI  ^JJI  'AJbiil  J^ 

'  w>I^*n)I   ,J^  vff«*:J    J^->^I  >*    ^J>«J'    0-*    ''•^^■J    <*-«^51    ^_^J)I    'j-<i^l 

4.  Irenaeus  of  Lugdunum  (according  to  others,  Hierotheus 
of  Athens),  f  5  6  : 

O^    i^JJ'    [read    ^j^-iJ]    ^juaJt     »^_i_wl    ^^Uj-jI    JLS^ 

Another  extract,  f.  6  a : 
'  O^^^   t^iwl    J-jj.'l    j^^j  cHi'-Jj'i'   u*^«*^'    '  J^*    ^'    J^'3 
liul    1^    Ij^     UL^t     ^^.^«)t     ^t     a^jLA^Jt     wJ:jOI     l^jju    LeXL« 

'"pi    'U^)I    AJlj   Uijju 
See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  704  sq. 

5.  Atiphiis  (?),  disciple  of  the   Apostles  and  Patriarch   of 
Constantinople,  from  a  homily  on  the  Nativity,  i.  *oh: 

See  the  text  cited  by  Zotenberg  in  his  Ckttal.  p.  108. 

6.  Archaeus  of  Leptis,  disciple  of  the  Apostles,  from  his 
epistle  to  Alexander,  f.  G  6 : 

See  the  text  cited  by  Zotenberg,  Catal.  p.  108,  and  Mai, 
Spicil.  Ro7n.  iii.  707. 


912  Add.  3288 

7.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  from  his  letter  to  Timothy  on 
S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f .  7  a : 

j^\x^   ^UjI     cAfcwl     (sic)    j^jua.bjjjN)!     ^J^y^^yt^     J^*5 
OUI^XII    (^jiww     'u^^     J^irif^    tr'J^^-*^     j^'     4jL.j    ^    J^J^^ 

8.  Ignatius,  from  one  of  his  epistles,  f.  7  6  : 

See  Lightfoot's  Ignatius,  vol.  ii.  §  ii.  pp.  885,  889. 
Another  extract  from  the  13th  epistle,  f.  8  6 : 

'j-£^   A^U3I   dJL/j   ^i 
See  Lightfoot,  op.  cit,  pp.  888,  890. 

9.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  from  the  homily  on  the  Holy 
Trinity,  f .  8  6  : 

S^S^^\^9     dUjLm^S      wA.A.^1      w^la»jJ)      %j\*0     ^^Jj^JUj£'\      ^l^J 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  696 ;  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  x.  1123. 

From  the  Kara  /x€po<;  Trlari^;, 
w»ll^  ^J^  w^^a^t    «JLo  ^^^j^suj£\  yj>^jJii\   IJJk  ttful  JlSj 

.5jU'n)1    (sic)  ji^l 
See  Mai,  Script,  vet.  nova  CoUectio,   vii.   174,  col.   2,  1.  1  ; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  x.  1117  a. 

10.  Gregory  the  Illuminator,  archbishop  of  Armenia,  three 
extracts  from  his  anaphora,  f.  10  a : 

1^     J^v^'    O-^j*^'    4a5L»I    [.^-^Jj    \j^^3^j^^    t^~;J**^'    \)^^3 


Add.  3288  913 

11.  Alexander  of  Alexandria,  f.  10  b: 

Another  extract,  ibid., 

.Aa^^-^l    Ja.'s)    aJ15    jjJJt   j.^^1    ^^    ^.^l     IJjk    lLi    JlSj 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  G99  ;  Bibl.  nova  Patrum,  ii.  529  sqq.; 
Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xviii.  583,  596,  604. 

12.  The  Creed  of  Nicsea  (Constantinople),  the  history  of 
the  Council  and  its  Canons,  f.  10  6: 


13.     Athanasius,   from   the   homily  on   the   Incarnation   of 
God  the  Word,  f  17  6: 

^.0^^    AAJI^^    a^^l     al)\     ju-aj;     Ja.'s)     U^l.5     \^\l     ajli^     ^ 


See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxviii.  25  sqq. 
From  the  homily  de  Fide, 

Compare  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxviii.  124,  §  2. 

From  the  same,  ibid., 

.^jjj.JftJI   j^3--jJI   j^3-wUjI   ,_;-jj^|   wJ*^!    IJ^a  l-fiul  Jl5j 

Compare  Migne,  /oc.  cit.  124,  last  line — 128,  first  line. 

From  the  homily  on  the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation, 
J^'N)    AliiJLo   ^    (^>-'jJ'    i^i*-*^'  ^«^^**«JI     'J^    ^:il    J^^j 
B.  C.  58 


914  Add.  3288 

\j     l^t     i.>a»J     'jtA^^lt     dj     Ujla^     pii-jw^^t    j.^jj^     ^JkA^M     «^yU3t 

'  i^J^  j-s*"    wJ*^'    aJJI    ^a    jl^Ij     '  vJ>*^3    ^^Jk^    0-*>^    Uj^*.! 

.^J]    'cl^J    w--»-    v*V:J    C5**^'    *^    L^jJ' 

Confession  of  Faith,  f.  21  h, 

Three  short  extracts  on  the  Unity  of  the  nature  of  Christ, 
f.  21  h. 

From  the  homily  on  the  soul  and  the  body  and  the  descent 
of  our  Lord  to  Hades  and  His  ascent  with  the  just,  f.  22  a : 

.jljj'^b     d3>K-oj  ^9-Oto.aJI 

From  the  homily  on  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord,  f  22  6: 
j^JJI   j..tny*,i\    ^^s   t^J^-'j.H   ^^*-jl^t   j.^-^j*.aJI    Ijjk    tiijl    JII3 

See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxviii.  25,  A. 
Two  short  extracts  from  the  same,  ihid. 

From  the  third  homily  on  the  Holy  Trinity  against  the 
Arians,  f.  22  6  : 

^"iy.   tr'J^A^M    >t>yi^l   ^i  dJll  (^Jilj  ^U)l  j.**<^l  ^  JlSj 
From  the  homily  on  the  Incarnation,  f.  22  6: 

From  the  twelve  precepts  which  he  addressed  to  Constan- 
tino (Constans)  the  son  of  Constantino,  when  he  recalled  him 
from  exile,  f.  23  a  : 


Add.  3288  915 

4*^j   ^Ls-    ^<*5I    ^J^-jjJl    ^^.^UjI    i^^j^SJI    tjjb    Lojl    J^5^ 

See  the  Arabic  text  quoted  by  Zotenberg,  Catal.  p.  110. 
From  the  Epistle  to  Epictetus  of  Corinth,  f.  25  a: 

.j^LlJ^S    (..iiw!    (sic)    ,jm)aiSj\    ^\ 

See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxvi.  1049—1069. 

14.     Basil,  from  the  third  book  against  Eunomius,  f.  30  a: 

From  his  Epistle  to  Amphilochius  (?),  f  30  a  : 

From   the   4th    book   against  Eunomius,  on  Prov.  viii.  22, 
f.  30  b : 

See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxix.  704. 

Confession  of  faith  regarding  the  holy  Trinity,  f.  31  a : 

See  Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxxi.  464. 

Confession  of  faith  prefixed  to  the  106  Canons,  f.  33  6 : 

•O-S^'V   *'^*^-5     ^-^     L5*-^    A**"''^^    Ji'     L5* 

See  Zotenberg,  Catal.  p.  111. 

58—2 


916  Add.  3288 

15.  Gregory  Nyssen,  from  hom.  xv.  on  the  Song  of  Songs 
(not  in  the  Greek  text),  f.  34  a  : 

J 

From   the  homily  on  the  Baptism  of  our   Lord   (not   that 
In  diem  Luminum),  f.  34  6 : 

.o^aJIj    <iJ    jJbl.^)!    w>^)t    O3.03 

From  the  homily  on  Philippians,  ch.  ii.  5  sqq.,  f.  35  a, 
^a.t  u~«-*J    ^^A-jl   (j*»^jj ^ JJ.C t    ^_;«.JJLAJI    w)*^!    IJa    ^-^I   U^^J 

•^'vfr^jJ-^    i^^    'j^    ^    'V^J    J>*:J 
From  a  homily  on  repentance,  f.  35  6 : 

16.  Felix  of  Rome,  three  short  extracts  from  a  homily  on 
the  Incarnation  and  the  Faith,  f.  38  a : 

j>M.Sh,2i\     15^     t^"**"*    L5^    *^^jj     "^J-i^^     t/~^*^     Juy>tJI     ^^5j 

See  the  text  of  the  first  two  in  Zotenberg's  Catal.,  p.  112, 
and  a  translation  of  the  third  in  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  702. 

The  text  runs  thus  : 
'jk^-I^JI    A^y.sV>    O/Xajj     'Ua'n)I     c^~»j    -te-j-«^U    ^j'n)I     j^-ejj 


Add.  3288  917 

4J3     '(sir)     ju^ft.    jLa     A^X^l     dJJt     ^A     'A*jjj     'Nj.j     J.-01JU     I-ajIj 

^(».l_5    (.^aiiJ:.    ^    'O^*^'  >*■'     (^^    L&J**^''  ^^J--*    O-*    J^-'i    >*3 
'  A^^a^j     (>a^     i^jS^     s^jXkj^     O"*^^     "^     L>0^     '  J^^-'j  >*>*^' 

17.     Hippolytus    (Julius)    of    Rome,    from    his    epistle    to 
Dionysius,  f.  38  6  : 

^Jl     aDUj      i^     Aj^ojj     >^j--ij-y-i     u«'»A-j'3-jl      L/*>JJ^"      J^^J 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Lot.  viii.  929,  ami  compare  De  Lagarde 
Anal.  Syr.,  p.  67. 

From  the  epistle  to  Prosdocius, 
11     A-j^jj     j)jjj.)aJ    ^ju)^    ^^ia<.)l     IJkA     ^<     L^>*"'     iUUj 

.(sic)     ,.;-^«».     b     uHj"^ 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Lat.  viii.  953,  and  compare  De  Lagarde, 
Anal.  Syr.,  p.  70. 

From  the  epistle  to  Dionysius,  f.  41  h. 

From  the  epistle  to  all  the  bishops  of  Christendom,  f.  41  6 : 

iljjj.Ja.j    ^j,J^^    J^liil  ^Xa.JI    tJ*.A     ^.«    l5>*"'    ^^'■-'J    ^-^b 

See  Mai,  Script,  vet.  nova  Coll.  vii.  168;  Migne,  Patrol.  Lat. 
viii.  876. 

On  the  unity  of  the  nature  of  Christ,  •s-->~.^l  A-Jt.*^.^  J.*.*^, 
three  extracts,  f.  42  a  and  b. 


918  Add.  3288 

From  the  homily  on  the  Incarnation  of  God  the  Word, 
f.  43  a : 

From  the  same,  f.  44  a  : 

From  the  epistle  to  Severianus  of  Gabala,  f.  44  a  : 
4jJL»j    i-J     ii*^jj     ^j-ij^-i    \j^^^^    (.^jjiiSJt     IJ^Jk     J^-Sj 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  703 ;  Migne,  Patrolog.  Lat.  xx. 
611. 

18.  Silvester  of  Rome,  from  his  controversy  with  the  Jews, 
f.  44  6 : 

0^*^    i3VS^^    ^S-^LSJ     ^J-ij-^i    i,^>>-Ai\    ^_H/Jau~M*AX«j     Aj>la.-o     ,J^ 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  701 ;  Migne,  Patrolog.  Lat.  viii.  814. 

19.  Antalius  (Vitalianus)  of  Rome,  called  "the  shining 
lamp,"  f.  45  a  : 

yj^^l    '  dL.«5j    |-.<4»*J1    '^j-ij'^.    (^•^'-oJ'    p*'^'«a-oJI    v./~JUaJl    ^Jl5^ 
^Ai    a.o-^JC3I     aDI    ^I     '  jk— aJlj     {sic)    U-oJofc-j    j^J^    ij^*^)     ^'^' 

'  Aj^.u>JI    3Jka>.;»)     ljk.>~».     1^-Oj     '  ^Aa».A*~.«  J'i^3  J'H^'^   J't^    ^    ^^    ^£^ 

20.  Ephraim  Syrus,  from  a  homily  on  the  blessed  Virgin, 
f.  45  a : 

*  The  translator  took  the  words  /xe/  oXiywv  for  a  proper  name,  as  Zotenberg 
has  pointed  out. 

t  In  the  Ethiopia  translation  this  piece  is  rightly  ascribed  to  Innocent  of 
Rome.     See  Zotenberg,  Catal.,  p.  113. 


Add.  3288  919 

From  the  same  homily,  f.  45  6. 

From  a  homily  on  the  parable  of  the  Pearl,  three  extracts, 
f.  45  6 : 

.SjjJt  j-j—AJ    1^  ^eljil    cjU   ,_;-^j^aJI    I^A    1-ajI    JlSj 

21.     Proclus   of   Constantinople,  from   the  homily  on   the 
Nativity,  f.  46  b, 

.Ju^a^tb     ^A^^M^o-St     l^oAawo     S^'n)j 

See  Zotenberg's  Catal.,  p.  113 

Two  extracts  from  a  homily  on  S.  Thomas,  f  47  (i : 

.Uy   Ja.^)   Alls   ,^>il  j.«-j<.n    O-"*   '"^:i'   J^h 
From  a  homily  on  the  Incarnation  of  God  the  Word,  f  47  a  : 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr.  Ixv.  684. 

From  another  homily,  f.  47  a  : 
j.o-iyi  l>j.i\  ^  'a)  j.^^   ^  c^A.5j.jl  ^jj.a!I   Ij^   l-i:fl   J^h 

From  the  epistle  to  the  Armenians,  f.  47  6 : 

.al;^J^)l    ^1    asai^j   ^   c^^aJI    !«>'*    ^-^'    J^^i 

Another  extract,  t6id  : 
.y^\c^\  ^r^.  O'  O-^  ^^  *^'  ^-^^  'u-^joJUt  IJA  Liul  J153 


920  Add.  8288 

•  O-e*^'    (^'    '■J*^  >o-~**:!  u-^'i   •^•■'i  Ji*^'   0"«  >*   ?>-*■— 0.M   f^jSiA 
From  the  homily  on  the  Annunciation,  ibid. : 

Sjl^    J^*j    a)15    i^JlII   j-o-j^-H    ^    Lr<J-XAJl     IJJb    liul    Jllj 

.  Sj.A IJaJI  ^^^Vj.^    (^jJ»aJ'    Sjk*-JJ    J'.Jj-.fr    J"^ll 
Compare  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr.  Ixv.  733  B— 736  B. 

From  a  homily  on  the  Faith,  ibid.  : 

.aj{a'^\    ^J.ef.*^    Aa^j  j>*-f^    15^    ^o^'    J^*J 

From  a  homily  on  the  Nicene  Creed,  f.  48  a: 
From  a  homily  on  the  Incarnation,  f.  48  a : 

Uju-J    Ju~a^    c)'*?''^    */■«♦*    J^^    U-"^^:"'    u-«J»X*JI     '-iA    ^o^'    J''fS 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iv.  p.  Ixxxviii ;  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr. 
Ixv.  641. 

22.  Severianus  of  Gabala,  f.  50  a  : 

^>:!    U^J^^     ^     Jjj     U^--i'     J^     («^')     L5^     'Ju-aJb     jj:jj^t 

23.  Eupraxius  of  Armenia,  two  extracts,  f.  50  a: 
See  Mai,  <Spici7.  i^07?i.  iii.  707 — 8. 


Add.  3288  921 

24.  John  of  Jerusalem  on  the  deed,  f.  50  b  : 

See  Caspari,  Qmllen  zur  Gesch.  des  Taufsymhols,  i.  p.  161  sqq. 

25.  Theodotus  of  Ancyra,  extracts  from  the  homily  on  the 
Nativity,  f.  52  6  : 

'  l.UftXafc~«    a».<.>.>^)l    p^^    l>>^^•^    c^'*^''^ 

26.  Epiphanius    of   Cyprus,    from    the    Ancoratus,  §   xxx, 
f.  54  a : 

Other  extracts  from  the  same  work,  f.  54  b,  sqq. 
From  his  treatise  "  on  the  12  Gems,"  f.  61a: 

OU    «xj\    sJuj^    fjtj    wJ^iaj    C**j     i^     UaIa     (^pC)j     'j>ai-^   j-^ 

O^^^   u^^^  3^  V^^'   **■:•  Ij'g^ ■'■'3   j^J^JI  ^ejJI^   ^  u^jS-  <xJ\  ^_j-oj   "n) 

Another  extract  from  the  Anco7\itus  on  the  Resurrection, 
f.  61  a : 

.Ol^'Nll    a^Ls   J.».^)  L/j-oJt    w»^^    (^    ^'    Jl^j 

See  Zotenberg's  Catal.,  p.  115,  col.  2,  at  the  foot. 


922  Add.  3288 

27.  Gregory    Naziatizen,  on    the    Consubstantial    Trinity, 
f.  66  a: 

From  the  homily  on  the  Son,  f.  67  h  : 
From  the  1st  epistle  to  Cledonius,  f.  68  a  : 

From  the  homily  on  the  Nativity,  f.  68  6  : 

28.  John  Chrysostom,  on  the  consubstantial  Trinity,  f.  69  a : 

Horn.  vii.  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  f.  69  6 : 

On  the  Nativity,  three  short  extracts,  f.  75  6: 

From  the  commentary  on  S.  Matthew's  Gospel,  two  short 
extracts,  f.  76  a. 

From  hom.  Ixxvii.  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  f.  76  a. 
From  the  homily  on  the  Nativity,  three  extracts,  f.  76  h. 
From  hom.  Ixxvii.  on  S.  John's  Gospel,  f.  78  a. 

On  Ps.  xlix.,  f.  78  a : 
djt-J    j3-«j-«    ^-^AJ    15*    lyJto^    t«*Jl    5^P»U.oJI     [_i     l-ia-)t     ^Jlsj 


Add.  3288  923 

See  Migne  Patrolog.  Gr.  Iv.  213—4. 

From  horn.  iii.  on  2nd  Corinthians,  f.  78  6. 

From  horn.  iv.  on  Hebrews,  ibid. 

From  hom.  iii.  on  Ephesiaus,  four  extracts,  ibid. 

From  hom.  iv.  on  Ephesians,  f.  80  b. 

From  hom.  v.  on  Ephesians,  ibid. 

From  the  homily  on  the  Ascension,  four  extracts,  f.  81  a: 

From  the  homily  on  the  Annunciation,  f.  82  a : 

From  the  Commentary  on  Ephesians,  f.  82  6. 

From  the  homily  on  the  Nativity,  four  short  extracts,  f.  82  6  : 

29.  Theophilus  of  Alexandria,  on  the  Faith,  f.  82  6 : 
«bjjkJCw'N)t      jl.oJa*JI      AXjj^\      ^jJij^     i.,J-jSjU     u-«:J.>^l     JL5 

From  the  21st  festal  letter,  f.  83  a : 

JUS'S)!     J.^3     ^     l-ljla^     ^3     ^j^^     Ch>     0^^'^^=»     *^J 

30.  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  confession  of  faith,  f  83  a  : 
See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr.  Ixxvii.  312  sqq. 


924  Add.  3288 

Confession  of  fliifch  from  the  dialogues  addressed  to  Hermias, 
f.  83  6 : 

A  homily  on  the  Trinity,  f,  85  a : 

From  his  letter  to  John  of  Antioch,  f.  87  a: 

Another  extract,  f.  87  b,  beginning  : 

Another  extract  on  the  faith,  f.  87  b  : 
w>j    yk    AJjJ^AJ    J^JJt    l<«    iiU'^)!    ^-S    ^jmJjSi\     IJcA    I-ajI    J^5$ 

l^^    dUJ^jJIj    6^i^\     Ji,ai.o     ^^^    dJ     ?».5ij    '"-^J     c^:!**^    "jt^^    Ul~.jl 

^^^-o  jyJI    'aDI    ^><e   aDI   A^iCJI   ^A    Jj   '  Jtt*^   !/*^=>   '3^3   'V-^ 

From  the  letter  addressed  to  the  monks  t)f  Egypt  on  the 
blessed  Virgin,  f.  88  b  : 

^  OW*p'  1^^  -T^  u-^hj^  ^*<JI  u^J^^    'J^A   LiwI  JlSj 

.j^jjuOt  ^^j-0i5;-o    4JN)I    SjJIj    Jj*.'^)    aJ  j-otrO 

From  the  2nd  treatise  to  Calosyrius  against  the  anthropo- 
morphists,  f.  88  6  : 

.^j^-— J    j^JJI    LyJ*^'    ajU£»    t-i    Liul    Jl5j 

From  the  treatise  to  Theodosius  on  the  true  faith,  f.  89  a : 
dJto'^)!    J^*^j    >iU-oJI    ^3^~'3-i»3U)    LjJlS    iUli«    ,j^    Iwiul    dJj 


Add.  3288  925 

From  the  treatise  addressed  to  John  of  Antioch,  f.  89  a  : 

(sic)  ^^■iSJ   '  A^sjj ji^  j-*»J'   <iuys^)   i***Lj  ^Uj  ^3   '  dLL^Si^^  j-*^" 

From  a  letter  to  Nestorius,  f.  89  6  : 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr.  Ixxvii.  45 — 48  c. 

From  the  treatise  Quod  unus  sit  Christus,  f.  90  a : 

From  the  fifth  book  against  the  blasphemies  of  Nestorius 
(Kara  tmv  'NeaTopiou  Sva(j)7]/j,(ov  nrevra^i^Xo'i  dvTipp7](Ti,<i)> 
f.  90  6  : 

From  the  letter  to  John  of  Antioch,  f  91a: 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gj\  Ixxvii.  176. 

From  a  letter  to ,  bishop  of  Amorium  (?), 

Xj^l   w-ftiwi    {sic)   ^j,.^\i\    ^^Jl   c^-i-*^'    '->^   »>«   *''--'j 
Beginning,  f.  91a: 

From  a  letter  to ,  bishop  of  Miletus  (?),  f  91  6 : 


926  Add.  3288 

w-^a;^     jJJ/*JjJ     bla*Jl     '{sic)     JkoJ^     4^i>toJ:)b   jl-tf)     AJlj     '  s-xJi:^^ 

From  the  letter  of  Cyril  and  the   synod  of  Alexandria  to 
Nestorius,  four  extracts,  ending  with  twelve  anathemas,  f.  91  6 : 

From  a  letter  to  Nestorius,  f  93  a : 

jj[^\      JjUfi-      ^<h^a»J     t^J'il      Os5^'      ^^     5^=>      'jIh*     •^-'i-J^*-*-:! 

From  the  treatise  on  the  faith  addressed  to  Nestorius,  two 
extracts,  f.  95  a: 

From  the  letter  to  the  Orientals,  f.  96  b: 

.(j^Sj-ioJI    ^_^JI    u^j^'=>    u-^^t  vo^J'j^'    '«>A   (>«3 

From  the  Confession  of  Faith  written  in  the  second  year  of 
the  cycle,  ibid. : 

From  the  letter  to  Nestorius,  ibid. : 
From  the  Thesaurus,  two  extracts,  f  97  a: 
From  the  letter  to  the  priest  Eulogius,  ibid. : 


Add.  3288  927 

Brief  extract,  ibid. : 

Another,  t6icZ. : 

Extract  beginniug,  f.  97  b  : 
j.^«j.    J.0.I3    o^^    O'    ''^^    cH3^3UJ»    aJIS    l^   l-iul    JI53 

'A^    jJlaJ    ^JJI    j-i-il    c^-i*-    >*3    'I^aXo.     ^JJI    aj3-,UI_s 
.ZJI    'ilaJ^)l    JJU    o-o    ^~-oJ>^    Ot^J^    C>^  xrv^    -'^h    J*^ 
From  the  5th  homily  on  1st  Corinthians,  f.  98  a: 

From  the  treatise  on  the  Incarnation  of  the  Word,  f  98  a : 
.a^JUCll   u-^b   J-».l    O^    liul    J^b 

From  the  Thesaurus,  bk.  i.,  f.  100  a;  from  bk.  ii.  ch.  7,  ibid.; 
from  bk.  ii.  ch.  8,  f.  100  6 ;  from  the  same,  two  extracts,  f  102  a. 

From  the  treatise  Quod  unus  sit  Christus,  §  49,  f.  102  a. 
From  the  same,  questions  71,  75,  83,  87,  117,  and  207,  in 
all  eight  extracts,  f.  102  a. 

Letter  to  Succensus,  bishop  of  Diocaesarea,  f.  103  b  : 

Second  letter  to  the  same,  f.  106  b. 


928  Add.  3288 

From  the  letter  to  the  empresses,  f.  109  6 : 
jy»oJt    ^^i\   Aj   w^^   ^^  u^j^'=>    u->JJ^*JI    'J^*    ^'    J^h 

From  the  7th  section   of  the  exposition  of  the  mystery  of 
Christ  in  opposition  to  Nestorius,  f.  IIS  h: 

-»**^l  j^  j.^.,.Ju  (j^  «.jL.JI   jJ-aa)!    ^h  w''^'   '•»■*   *-^j'   J*-^^ 
From  the  1.3th  scholion  (?),  f.  118  6  : 

j^l  ['c^awJI  aJUI   (J^  ^^aJI   aJUI   ly;-o  J^ii^l  ^a>..»JI   J-«l   marg.] 

31.     Theodosius    of    Alexandria,    from    the    synodicon    to 
Sever  us,  f.  119  6: 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  711. 

From  the  homily  on  the  consubstantial  Trinity  and  against 
the  impious  of  his  day,  written  after  he  had  been  exiled,  f.  120  b: 

^_^^'^)    <uugj  j-o^    i<s    ^j«j«jejijlU    ^_^«_jjkAJI     l»>A    ^"■Aj\    ^J15^ 
dJUj    j-s    I^L&    CHJJ'    ^j.^>_LiU»3lj    (^jl—K>JJ    ^j>i-o.'l    "it^yi^t 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  717. 


Add.  3288  929 

From  the  letter  to  the  people  of  Alexandria,  written  in 
exile,  f.  125  6: 

l^.;!^    ii^\    A_UL«»j    ^.s    j_^^-j«jj^jlU    w'*^'    IJ^    ^-^1    kJ^^3 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii,  713. 

32.  Severus  of  Antiocli,  confession  of  faith  addressed  to 
Anastasius  and  the  people  after  the  banishment  of  Macedonius, 
f  127  a: 

JI^Sl      J^       Lv-.       Jljlj       A--*JaJ      LI^-oU      AiJ-o^l      aJI>^      ,^.5 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  731. 

From  a  letter  to  Julian  of  Halicarnassus  on  the  Incarnation 
of  God  the  Word,  f.  130a: 
^ylJ^     ^1     aJL/j     ^9    u^j^3^    ^.^-J•'^'     '•>^    ^-^'     J^h 

.AjSi\    <J^)I    ju-aiJ    Jo-^)    (sic)    ^jLy-ji)! 

From  a  homily  on  the  words  'My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
Thou  forsaken  me  ? '  f.  132  a  : 

From  a  homily  delivered  before  the  Emperor,  f.  132  6 : 

See  Mai,  >Sipici7.  Rom.  iii.  729. 
B.  c.  ''^ 


930  Add.  3288 

From  the  letter  to  the  Emperor,  two  extracts,  f.  1336: 

..iUJI   ^\   <ij   w'l^   W   l-ijl   J^5j 
From  his  synodicon  to  John  of  Alexandria,  f.  133  6: 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  728. 

Another  extract  from  the  same,  f  134  a. 

From  his  synodicon  to  Theodosius  of  Alexandria,  f.  134  6  : 

See  Mai,  Spicil.  Rom.  iii.  722. 

33.  Jacob  of  Saruj  (Serugh),  from  a  homily  on  the  Nativity, 
f.  137  a: 

j^JJI    ji-o-j^t    ^    frjj-'    ^**-*    »-aiwl    v>**^    u^i*>^^    J^^3 

From   the  same   homily,   on    the   salutation   of  the   Angel, 
f.  137  6: 
^jjcaJU    J^l^l     J>5     ^>ft   j-,>^!l     1^    J3I    ^    l-ajl    Jlsj 

From  a  homily  on  the  Passion,  f  137  6  : 

.ULjUao.    J^-N)     4a>i.,.^    jLd     j^JJI     A^JbOl     ^aJI     aDI     O^I     U 

From  the  same,  ibid. 

34.  Benjamin  of  Alexandria,  from  the  16th  festal  letter, 
against  those  who  assert  that  the  Divinity  of  God  the  Word 
was  mortal,  f.  138  a : 


Add.  8288  931 

See  Renaudot,  Hist.  pair.  Alexandrin.,  p.  156;  and  Joannes 
Damascenus  in  Migue,  Patrolog.  Gr.  xcv.  77. 

35.  John  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  Cyriacus  of 
Antioch,  f  141  a  : 

.4*£slkJl    Jj-jjiaj    j^,*.iljj.l    (j-JjtSJI    i,)t     ^AJjij-UJt 

See  Renaudot,    op.    ciY.,    p.    243 ;    Assemani,   Bibl.    Orient. 
ii.  116. 

36.  Cyriacus   of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Mark  of 
Alexandria,  f.  145  a  : 

,^^i^u„-.JI    aJUj  ^^    iL^lkJl   j)j.jjJaj  ^^^s\jj3  j^^jJJl   JI55 

See  Renaudot,  op.  cit,  p.  243 ;  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  117. 

37.  Theodosius  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Michael 
of  Alexandria,  f.  149  a  : 

aJUj      ^      AA^lkJl    Jj.jj.k-J      ^J^^^^i^[J      (_;«.-jJi-aJI      iJLsj 

.  AJJJu5vL»^)l    Jjjjkj    J.*jla.~j^   jl*j|  jaIJsJI   ,^,«jjkA)l  ^1  ,^>iji^-~)l 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  124. 

38.  Dionysius  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon   to  Khayil, 
or  Michael,  of  Alexandria,  f  150  6  : 

dJjL»j     ^-9     dL^UaJl     Jj.Jjikj     ^3-j_-j^^Ji     i^^>J<  ft-M     J^-^^ 

.Ajjjuiw'^)!    Jj.jjJaJ    J-jjl«».    jLJl    j^;-.jjLftJI    w>^)l    (^Jl    ,jX;>3^— Jl 
See  Assemani,  i?.0.  ii.  125. 

39.  Gabriel  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  John  of 
Antioch,  f  152a: 

59—2 


932  Add.  3288 

40.  Cosmas  of  Alexandria  (.54th  patriarch),  from  his  synod- 
icon  to  John  of  Antioch,  f.  154  «  : 

See  Renaudot,  op.  cit.,  p.  295. 

41.  Cosmas  of  Alexandria  (58th  patriarch),  from  his  synod- 
icon  to  Basil  of  Antioch,  f.  1.5.5  a : 

^jjj^j    u-»>*'^i*»'W    W^'    i<^'    0^^^    sW    v*^'    aJUj    0"*3 

42.  Basil    of  Antioch,  from   his  syuodicon   to  Cosmas  of 
Alexandria,  f.  156  i  : 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  126, 

43.  Macariiis  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  John  of 
Antioch,  f.  162  a: 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  350,  no.  27,  and  also  p.  131. 

44.  Dionysius  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Menas  of 
Alexandria,  f.  163  i: 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  131,  the  second  epistle. 


Add.  3288  933 

45.  Menas  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  John  of 
Antioch,  f.  107  a: 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  132. 

46.  Dionysius  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Menas  of 
Alexandria,  f.  168  6  : 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  131,  the  first  epistle. 

47.  John  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Menas  of 
Alexandria,  f.  1706: 

j--Uwl3   >o_5^l     ^U.0    jLAil    UJ    A^J*x,^w^;l    ^Jj-i/Jaj    U*^    Lil    ^1 

Dated  Monday  24  Ab,  A.  Gr.  1280  =  a.d.  969.  See  Renaudot, 
Hist.  pair.  Alex.,  p.  356  ;  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  132  sqq. 

Extract  from  another  synodicon  to  Menas,  f.  175  a.  See 
Renaudot,  op.  cit.,  p.  364. 

48.  Philotheus  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  Dio- 
nysius (Athanasius  ?)  of  Antioch,  f.  1776: 

Written  by  the  secretary  Macarius,  bishop  of  Manuf  (Mem- 
phis), and  dated  in  the  month  of  Barmuda  a.d.  979  =  A.  Mart. 
703  {sic).     See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  141,  352. 


984  Add.  3288 

From  another  synodicon  to  Athanasius  of  Antioch,  f.  180a: 

.a;JL«j    ^J.e.    bl^fc.    ij^slJflJl    ^jjjiAj    i^^^-jUj!    ^UjI    ^^I 
See  Renaudot,  Hist.  pair.  Alex.,  p.  386. 

49.  Athanasius  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Philo- 
theus  of  Alexandria,  f.  181  b: 

^\      AA^lJaJl      .iijjj^i      ^^^\i^\      eLil      y^J^      i^SLJ^^i^      SJlwj      |^J-« 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  141. 

50.  John  of  Antioch,  from  his  synodicon  to  Zacharias  of 
Alexandria,  f.  183  6: 

See  Assemani,  5.0.  ii.  151,  first  lettei-. 

51.  Zacharias  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  John  of 
Antioch,  f.  186  a  : 

In  the  Ethiopia  version  this  is  ascribed  to  John  of  Antioch, 
in  reply  to  Zacharias  (see  Zotenberg's  Gatal.,  p.  122,  no.  50,  b) ; 
and  so  also  in  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  151,  second  letter.  From  a 
synodicon  of  Zacharias  to  John  of  Antioch,  f.  186  a  : 

See  Assemani,  i?.0.  ii.  151. 

From  another  synodicon  of  the  same  to  the  same,  dated 
A.H.  403  =  A.D.  1012—13,  f.  188  a: 


Add.  3288  935 

i  •  V  _^ 

C\r- 

See  Assemani,  ^oc.  cit. 

52.  Sanutius  of  Alexandria,  from  his  synodicon  to  Dio- 
nysius  of  Antioch,  in  reply  to  one  dated  A.  Mart.  752  =  a.d. 
1036,  f.  189  a: 

Y  =  V 

.jlJa-N)!    pIjh^JD    0-*~-o^3    Ch-i^'    ajU*-.-    ■S iw    ^    <^'    S^j'3^» 

-t-UW 

See  Assemani,  5.0.  ii.  252. 

From  another  synodicon  of  the  same  to  the  same,  iu  reply 
to  one  dated  A.  Mart.  751  =  a.d.  1035,  f.  192  a  : 

A^IU,     O^    WW    Jj«^«Jb    Ai^^'      ^J^>^     tr'^t^-'y^:!^     tW^l     L5^l 


Yo\ 


See  Assemani,  /oc.  cit. 

53.  Dionysius  of  Antioch,  from  a  synodicon  to  Sanutius  of 
Alexandria,  f.  1996: 

a^^alkJI     ^jJjJaJ     ^3---y^i     Uil     (.sic)    s^^^)    C>*:!>>^    ^"-'J    O^ 

See  Assemani,  Zoc.  cit. 

54.  Christodulus   of    Alexandria,    from   his   synodicon    to 
John  of  Antioch,  f  201  a  : 

See  Renaudot,  Hist.  patr.  Alex.,  p.  428. 


936  Add.  3288 

From  the  16t,h,  I7th,  20th,  21st  and  23rd  festal  letters, 
f.  203  a : 

55.  John  of  Antioch,  from  his  first  synodicon  to  Christo- 
dulus  of  Alexandria,  f.  204  6  : 

See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  153,  first  letter  (compare  p.  476, 
col.  2). 

From  the  second  synodicon  of  the  same  to  the  same,  f.  207  h. 
See  Assemani,  loc.  cit,  second  letter. 

From  another  synodicon  of  the  same  to  the  same,  sent 
through  Timothy,  metropolitan  of  Jerusalem,  and  read  at  al- 
Mu'allaka  and  S.  Sergius  in  A.  Mart.  782  =  A.D.  1066,  f.  210  6. 
See  Assemani,  B.O.  ii.  154  (compare  p.  477,  col.  1). 

56.  Habib  of  Takrit,  three  extracts,  as  cited  by  John  of 
Antioch  in  his  first  synodicon  to  Christodulus,  f.  210  b  : 

.[204]    ^    ^JJ^\    ij^ 

The  first  two  extracts  are  from  Habib's  letter  to  the  Western 
Christians  in  al-Bahrain  : 

^     (sic)     ikjlj     ^!     Uiuj     '^j^     U>JL^\     w*<w>ft.     Li  I     JI53 

See  Assemani,  B.O.,  p.  154. 

The  third  extract  is  from  the  second  of  the  three  letters  on 
the  Holy  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation,  f.  211a: 


Add.  3288  937 

See  Assemani,  ^oc.  cit. 

57.  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Abu  Zakariya  Yahya  ibii  'Adi 
to  Abu  '1-Hasan  al-Kasim  ibn  Habib  against  the  Nestorians,  as 
cited  in  the  above  synodicon  of  John  of  Antioch,  f.  211a: 

See  Assemani,  loc.  cit. 

58.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus,  the  12  chapters  on  the  Incar- 
nation, f.  211  6  : 

See  Migne,  Patrolog.  Gr.  x.  1128. 

The  1st  and  12th  chapters  are  transposed  in  the  Arabic 
version. 

59.  The  six  anathemas  of  Hippolytus  (Julius)  of  Rome, 
as  quoted  in  the  book  of  Timothy,  from  the  letter  to  Prosdocius, 
f.  214  6: 

jL^iwi  Co  il<,^j  ^5L,i  ^j  ^^^yi  V^5   cr"  ^i>=^' 

See  Wright,  Gatal.  of  Syriac  MSS.,  p.  640. 

60.  The  five  anathemas  of  Vitalian  of  Rome,  cited  by 
Cyril  in  his  letter  to  the  Empresses,  f.  215  a  : 

aljj  a*5L,l  u-S  u-i^^^  ^^^  J^^^  ^  («;c)^jJ1^3j.^JI 


938  Add.  3288 

61.  The  twelve  anathemas  of  Gregory  Nazianzen  from  the 
first  epistle  to  Cledonius,  translated  from  Coptic  into  Arabic, 
f.  215  6: 

j^i  ajLwjJi   ,>«  Al.k:k  an   ^j^  ^i  j>a^i  (sic)  ^j^\ 
•  ^j^\   ^1  ,^^ia*A)l   ^>«  j«^  O  ,„^~J^j^5i   ^t  [^::£s 

62.  The  twelve  chapters  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  as  adopted 
by  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  f.  216  6  : 

aa5LiI     u^j    u-'j-s^    i.^*^^     L5'>"    *i)L«as    jAs-    fg^'^\    ojjb 

63.  The  five  anathemas  of  Theodosius  of  Alexandria,  from 
the  letter  written  in  exile  to  Alexandria,  f.  221  a : 

64.  The  thirteen  anathemas  of  John,  bishop  of  Barallus 
(j^^j-j)  or  Bryllus,  from  the  letter  on  the  ordering  of  the 
Church,  f.  221  b  : 

^Sn     J-««J'     ^     L^/^1     U>A>j\     U«».3J     jLit      lyllS      1^31     >Ojj.ai«)t 

65.  Extracts  on  the  Incarnation  from  the  Fathers,  viz. 
Cyril  of  Alexandria  and  Gregory  Nazianzen,  f  223  a  : 

Here  are  cited  by  name  the  12th  anathema  of  Cyril,  f.  223  a; 
the  letter  to  the  empresses,  f  224  b ;  the  treatise  against 
Apollinarius,  f.  225  a;  the  Thesaurus,  f.  227  a;  and  Gregory's 
first  epistle  to  Cledonius,  f.  224  6. 

The  colophon,  f.  228  a,  states  that  this  volume  was  written 


Add.  3288,  3289  939 

by  Sulaiinan  (ibn)  Yoharina,  and  finished  on  Tuesday,  22nd  of 
Tut  =  19th  Ilun,  A.  Mart.  146G  =  A.D.  1750. 

v>-~->^l   UjUI  <J\j::e.^j  ^>o-^;:^l   '^j^i    w>U53i    tjjt.  j^ 

O^^    y^    y^    ^•^'^    (^"     <>9'>«JI     '  O3J    j-^     ^>«     o-.'^-^'j 

\  111 
d-Dl     Usjj      'Jl_;J^)l     Ijca-Jt      'jV^-n)!     Ijc^X)     i; ,     ^Jp' 

'vy**""     (s''c)    >^l)3W    J.AI0JI    ^A=*-"     ^Ul^    ''<C>s-«'  ^v^WJ'^:' 

ljUft^3     dblki.     O'/**:*     **"'     '3^J^i     O'    'V^^'     ''^    ;^     (>ijJ^^' 
W^*    U^^    C>*3    '  oj^l    aAJI    p».L«a2    -wLcl^    lJfl»Lc    jk*.^    tJ>*J    '<ljjOtj 

The  MS.  has  been   carefully  collated   with   the   original,   as 
testified  on  f.  228  6  : 

There  are  some  attempts  at  ornamentation  on   ff.  1  a,  3  h 
and  4  a,  but  all  much  damaged. 


Add.  3289 

Paper,  about  10  in.  by  6f ;  246  leaves,  of  which  ff.  1 — 7,  16, 
243,  244  and  246  are  modern  supplies.  Leaves  are  now  want- 
ing after  fF.  7  (three),  147  (one),  153  (one),  154  (one),  102  (one), 
216  (two),  and  242  (two).  The  quires,  26  in  number,  mostly  of 
10  leaves,  are  signed  with  Arabic  words  at  the  upper  left-hand 
corner  of  the  recto,  e.g.  f.  37  a,   <t-«-ola. ;   f.   47  a ;  4-rfiL» ;    etc 


940  Add.  3289 

There  is  a  later  numeration  with  Syriac  letters  at  the  foot  of 
the  first  and  last  leaf  of  each  quire.  The  pages  are  numbered 
with  Coptic  arithmetical  figures,  and  by  a  later  hand  with 
Syriac  letters.  There  are  17  lines  in  a  page.  The  original 
writing  is  a  fine,  regular,  Egyptian  Naskhi,  though  a  few  pages 
{&.  199  6,  203—206,  227,  and  229  b)  are  in  a  much  less  elegant 
and  stiffer  hand.  The  volume  bears  date  A.  Mart.  1053 — 54 
=  A.D.  1337 — 38.  Ff.  1 — 7,  16,  and  244,  are  modern  supplies, 
written  partly  in  Arabic,  partly  in  Karshuni.     It  contains — 

The  Pentateuch  in  Arabic. 

1.  Genesis,  f.  1  a.     Imperfect,  commencing  with  ch.  i.  9. 
Subscription,  f.  61a: 

^j.-^  j^ti   %jL,  ^  !/«^  A-U  jSi^\^  Ji*^'  j'**-^'  J-o^ 

J        yi 

2.  Exodus,  ?r3j-si""  ^J^"  j.a~JI,  f  62a,  beginning: 

\^J^^  J-"**-:"  O^  *-*~'>d3  O'i^^S^t'J  y*^^^  i^*"  ^O-*^'^:!  O''^  0>^lj 
y^jAAW^       U«..«.^      wJ^ARJ      »».J».«       (J^      l^ft-jji.       O^*^"      (^^-Jl       ^iO^ 

Subscription,  f.  112  a: 

CJU      iJ      t^aJt      JC0-I3JI       aAJ       J*i<^aJlj       ^^-11      j^l      J-o~^ 

3.  Leviticus,  0-s:!3'^'   ^Ui)l  j,a^ I,  f.  113  a,  beginning  : 

^-^  '       '  "  ^ 

(j..*    w;pjJJ     Ubj.5    ^j.s    lil   ^<,£;^     jjLJI     J^   ^     J.S3     J^5l^^l 

'.,x»^^lj-5    I^^JkS  ^.xr^'    t>*5  J-*^"    O-o^    O'j-s*^' 


Add.  3289  941 

Missing  portion,  ch.  xxvi.   22  to  the   end.      Subscription, 
f.  149  a: 
jk^A.  aXU  jLoaJlj  D/u^    iw    O3J    i^U  (^   wnU^I  ^a^)I   (J-o^ 

4.     Numbers,  iJ*)l  ^jI>31  >~J1,  f.  150 /^  beginning: 
blLjll  j-nsu>   ijtf»;l   ^y<  ^ycfc-jjjiJ   Ajl^l   a;-J!    o^    ^^^'  ^ir^'  0"« 

'Ajjt    WW.    ^Ij    3A    J.O-J    W-    J^    0-9    ^-o-^^    O^'i  v«*3«>^i 

Missing  portions,  eh.  iii.  1—26,  iii.  49— iv.   IG,  viii.   22— 
ix.  17.     Subscription,  f.  200  b  : 

4^  a^    ajU  j^w    c>:i>^j    L^^^   ^y    ^•'^'  -'^T^'    •-^^ 

5.     Deuteronomy,  Slijl  J^laJI  >-Jt,  f.  201  b,  beginning: 

j^   ^   J^'>-'    '^y^   ^^   *^  ^   J^-^'  ^^'   ^*   '^ 
O'j^  O^  U  ^^^jl  j.=w-JI   w^^5  w>*"   L5^  ^  *^>^^'   L5^   O^-J''^' 
..^j^fl.  C>^  i^^.  r^  j^a-1  s^^~^  w^jJt  t5>3  03^ b  CH^-5  J^y* 

'^i^-iH  u-^^^  L5"  >'^^'-*'  '-^'^  *^^  ^ 
.  Missing  portions,  ch.  x.  10— xi.  32,  and  ch.  xxxii.  51  to  the 
end  of  the  book. 

Ff.  244  and  245  contain  an  introduction  to  the  Pentateuch, 
detailing  how  it  was  handed  down  from  the  time  of  Moses  to 
that  of  the  capture  of  Bether  by  the  emperor  Hadrian.     Com- 


942  Add.  3289 

pare  cod.  Harl.  5475,  f.  282  6,  in  Cureton  and  Rieu's  Catal.  of 
the  Arabic  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  p.  2. 

The  margins  of  this  volume  exhibit  a  running  index  of  the 
contents  (in  red  ink),  with  a  few  glosses  and  corrections,  and 
a  numeration  of  the  number  of  times  in  which  such  phrases  as 
^-J3<J  w^jJI  J\,i^  or  ,^3-0  w»jJI^<,A£9j  occur  in  the  text  (f.  240a, 
2^S^,  i.e.  184). 

On  f.  61  a  is  the  following  note  in  a  somewhat  later  hand  : 

\Sa  jJ   ^i-wU!   3lo\s\   5J-(h»-  CJ3^  J^*-  -<f^     '-'lj^'  **^'  -«~*^ 

^1    5».3>aJI  ^w  ^^^\    ^JJI  jUwl    aajj'n)!    ^   ,^.xi-oJI    >^ftr>  ,.fto.M 

'Ij-;i=>     aAJ      -to-f^Jt^     AJlt'N)!^     <>*^>*^'     AJlibj    ^;ix~> 

On  f  149  6  stands  the  name  of  an  owner,  the  deacon  Ibrahim 
ibn  Jirjis,  in  Arabic  and  Karshuni,  A.  Gr.  2125  =  a.d.  1814. 

Ijcj-iJI     «.*.9^j    j^jjjjjl  ^^    Ulw    S*jL<aj    .i^jl--*    aJs-    aX**^    aXJI 
m\^       »mj_v.\KA       ^Q^l       :>CL.ai'|i^')       ^oi      (sic)      C7l]o5A^ 

,..;,v^     :>Qj^i^    |jZv£d    cn|]^    (Ti-ul..L    5^5lok)    aiXL..^w^ 

On  f  201  h  is  the  name  of  an  earlier  possessor,  Abii  Ishak 
Jirjis  ibn  Fadl- Allah  al-Iskandari : 


Add.  3289,  3290  943 

^    ^j\     Jsw«.l    (sic)    ^\    oljUas^J    {sic)   j-i*JI     A^3J     ^ 

On  f.   243  6  is  written  in  Arabic  letters  the  Hebrew  text 
of  Deut.  xxxiii.  2,  with  a  translation,  as  follows : 

^a^    ^>o    ^«J3  ^^    ^^    ^>^    '^^ 

On  f.  246  b  is  the  following  specimen  of  Mariolatry  : 
written  in  A.  Gr.  2148  =  A.D.  1837. 


Add.  3290 

Paper,  about  12^  in.  by  8^ ;  255  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
three  and  the  last  are  blank.  The  quires  are  mostly  of  eight 
leaves,  but  some  have  ten  (e.g.  the  first).  They  are  signed  on 
the  first  and  last  pages  with  Arabic  words  and  numerals,  e.g. 
^\T^\j^,   ff.   11a   and    18  6.     The    numeration   ceases   at 

r 

f.  138  6.  There  are  19  lines  in  each  full  page.  The  writing  is 
a  neat,  regular  Naskhi,  of  the  beginning  of  the  xviiith  cent, 
(watermark,  three  crescents  with 


(D 


6 


z 


T 


2Z 


and  the  like).     This  volume  contains 


944  Add.  3290 

Discourses  of  Ephraim  Syriis,  fifty-two  in  number,  translated 
from  Syriac  into  Arabic.  They  are  identical  with  the  first 
fifty-two  discourses  described  by  Assemani,  according  to  cod. 
Vat.  viii,  in  the  Bihl.  Orient,  i.  150 — 156;  except  that  Asse- 
mani's  no.  51  is  placed  in  this  MS.  after  no.  35,  f.  172  6,  and 
no.  52  after  no.  36  (now  37),  f.  178  a.  An  index  occupies 
ff.  4  h — 5  h,  and  the  discourses  begin  on  f  6a: 

Ujj'N)    laC|^3    U'i'^b    J'^'-^'Ji  ><^i-«    {^^^)    ^)^l    ^S'^i    ■^a~-'l    ^i^-^jb^ 

The  subscription,  f.  252  a,  is  as  follows  : 
^^bill    »iU«Jt    AJUl^    •'^'^J   >ol/sl    jU    j^^j*i.)t  j^L«    wJLo^ 

The  last  line  has  been  erased,  and  in  place  of  it  is  sub- 
stituted a  note  giving  the  name  of  the  scribe  as  the  deacon 

Irmiya  or  Jeremiah,  son  of  Khoja (erased),  and  the  date  of 

completion  as  Thursday,  the   7th   of  Kaniin  {sic),  A.H.  1113 
=  A.D.  1701—2. 

A  note  on  f  254  6  says  jbt  j^  ^s  aIjU^j  "^J^J  J^5,  but 

rr 

this  seems  to  be  in  a  different  hand  from  either  of  the  above. 

On  f.  253  a  is  a  note  stating  that  the  priest  'Abdo,  son  of 
Irmiya  Shahim,  bought  it  from  Matta  ibn  'Abd-al-Jalil  the 
dyer  for  seven  kurush  »4^01,  in  A.H,  1200  =  A.D.  1785 — 6,  and 
giving  some  particulars  regarding  'Abdi  Pasha,  governor  of 
Mosul  at  that  time,  who  perished  in  an  attack  on  the  Yazidis, 
and  regarding  the  great  famine. 

ai^HiOi^  .^.1^  ^ZlullDo  ^^1^  (Tiisa  y»^'A^  4^  ]lrAo 


Add.  8290  945 

^01  ^O'^  viiziTD  ^^:^Ld  ^LdA^  ^^5"^  ^^-u--^  "^ 
ai^ilu^  |Jo  aiai.5  |J  oiX  ]ns:i^  :>clio  11.:^^^  JA^U  ^-»-^ 

ItdoSd  vJ^5o  ^IJ,-^  ^1  ^jJOl  Ul»  names  added  on  marg.] 
cfu-in^  cnjoi  ..jl.^0  ■[^]V)  i  \fD  ^o*  c7iar)")o  ■  .  »  \^  ^"j 
^.J^^^  "^  A^iD  ^  Ul^  ^jin:^  cnVQ£D]  _,^  |^|:d  j]^ 
V\V)S  ^V^o   3cn^]   ZAtd  ^.qIdXI^  i<in^o    ^jAid    ^n\]/ 

j_K»]o     ^£1_L    5j_O0    0C71     w^l)5o    (sic)    ^  .  .,  .]  .  ^     .  .,\\    ;  <7^m 

sd]S\  pi  cn;nms  ^Ld  ??  |Sdo  cnLai  ^1o  oioolo  om 
51^0  ^  ;4lD  IvA  to  ou-ra^  ^5cn  ^^j  |4_.]o  .Vi^l^ 
^    uj.^    Aojaio    IcnXi)    ^^n^    A^^ido    :>q.l4:^    U^. 

;.:^^    ^sila*^    ^o^T)    AiiA^i    ^A^    ^^>^    ^o-^    AliArD 

aT^]k5    ]-v5-^    "i^^^DJD    y^Q^M.!^    ^^^    .^;_0   ^£)^J_0  i>Q±^^2^ 

v"P   ^Oi^   M^mni    vF".'-^    r^   Vv^    t-«-^    -»-^    ^4*^^ 


n«-^ 


^ 


B.  c.  60 


946  Add.  3290,  3291 

^Anj  JojIo  hhU^  ^^^J^  ])  .Ns  -lU  -A  ^1-Ui 

In  tlie  original  binding. 

Add.  3291 

Paper,  about  llfin.  by  7| ;  107  leaves,  some  of  which  are 
slightly  torn  and  mutilated,  and  have  been  clumsily  repaired ; 
quires  not  numbered;  20  or  21  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a 
fairly  good  Naskhi,  with  an  occasional  admixture  of  Nestorian 
serta,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2007—8,  a.h.  1108  =  a.d.  1696—7. 
Fol.  1  is  a  more  recent  supply.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
volume  there  are  many  small  lacunae.     It  contains 

I.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the  three  Catholic  Epistles 
in  an  Arabic  version. 

a.  The  Acts,  f.  1  b. 

b.  The  Epistle  of  S.  James,  f.  29  a. 

c.  The  first  Epistle  of  S.  Peter,  f  32  a. 

d.  The  first  Epistle  of  S.  John,  f.  34  6. 

II.  The  Lessons  for  the  Sundays,  Feasts  and  Commemora- 
tions of  the  whole  year  from  the  Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  in  Arabic, 
according  to  the  use  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Gabriel  and  Mar 

Abraham,  or  the  Dair  al-A'la  (^^A^  ii*?),  at  Mosul.  The 
text  is  interlarded  with  brief  glosses  and  explanations.  Title, 
f.  37  b, 

J3^     ^     ^J^i     iS"^^     J^-^X     cr-yy   ^JaA-frJ'     ^-J~~5'     0^!/5 


Add.  3291  947 

1.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  37  b, 
Jcp2     aLJ^c     ^:2\     (iiiarg.    jl*-a)l)     Sjl^iJI     Jjt     J^a-'^ID     ^bj.1 

Ephes.  V.  21— vi.  9. 

2.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  38  a, 
.loo]  ^aa  lah  l^^l  AZ;ift  ,^jJi  s,i^)i  ^«  ^lii!  j.->.'jj 

Coloss.  iv.  2—18. 

3.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  39  «, 
.^ia^bo  JS?  ooi  dj:.^  j^jJi   Sji-LJi  o-»  *^'^^'  j^'-'^J^ 

Ephes,  iii. 

4.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  39  6, 
.J32   ^»3   ^^^   olLJs.    fjj.)\    6j[^\\    ^>«    ajiyi    jc».';iU 
Ephes.  V.  5 — 21. 

5.  The  Nativity,  f.  40  a, 

.9MMM«Jt  P3^jt  UjkW  ^"^A^  ^'^ 

Galat.  iii.  15 — iv.  G. 

6.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  40  b, 
.lisO^pa    sA    \a3^    Al-ift    ^jJJl    i^l^Jt    J^    Jj':^)!    wX*-*5U 

Galat.  iv.  18— v.  1. 

7.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  41  a, 

.a*i»  is3«  SjaUsJi  sj<^i  oU^j^ 

Rom.  xvi. 

60-2 


948  Add.  3291 

8.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  42  a, 

,  a^\px  4so»a5  az.^  l5-^'  :i'%o^^  *>*f  ^^^^  j^^ 
2  Tim.  ii.  16—20. 

9.  The  Epiphany,  f.  42  h, 

Titus  ii.  11— iii.  7. 

10.  The  first  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemora- 
tion of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.  43  a, 

Ephes.  ii.  19— iii.  21. 

11.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  44  a, 
,'pyJba^  w*iS3^  Ai-j^  jjJJi   r-JjJi  J^  Ji*^'  oft.^ 

2  Tim.  iii.  1—15. 

12.  The  second  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemo- 
ration of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  44  b, 

'^^^3   cHi/^    0!;^i   C5*i    ^-^'    -^^^   ^s-*^'    A**^ 
2  Corinth,  x.  1—7,  xi.  21—33. 

IS.     The  second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  4.5  6, 
,lk3CJO     .^T*^    ■S'\'T    <C^   (^JJI    ?»JjJI    JJO    (^^'    •x*.'^ 

Hebr.  iii.  1—13. 

14.     The  third  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemo- 
ration of  the  Evangelists,  f.  46  a, 

1  Corinth,  iv.  9—17,  2  Cor.  i.  8—14. 


Add.  3291  949 

15.  The  third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  46  b, 

.  ibsbiSi   0«S    <vl;.^    i^J^t    p^Jt-M    JAJ   s^Uilt    jca-^U 
Hebr.  iii.  14 — iv.  10. 

16.  The  fourth  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemo- 
ration of  S.  Stephen,  f.  47  b, 

2  Corinth,  iii.  18— iv.  18. 

17.  The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f,  48  b, 
,ll^O   ^007   ^»:iX  0)is^^  uip^I   9-^j^M  jcAJ  ^^l;.)!  J^>.^)L) 

Hebr.  vii.  18—28. 

18.  The  fifth  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemora- 
tion of  the  Greek  Doctors,  f.  49  a, 


o^^io  ^ly^^  ^a]o  ^jJi\ 


JuA.J    ^^.<l-a^t 


2  Tim.  ii.  8—19,  iv.  1—8,  14—18. 

19.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  50  «, 
.laa^o  jMaa  a:^  ^J^ii   ^jJi  j^j  ^^U;^)i  J.9.'^1L) 
Hebr.  vi.  9 — vii.  3. 

20.  Tlie  Monday  of  the  Prayer  of  tlie  Ninevites,  f.  50  b, 

1  Tim.  ii.  1— iii.  10. 

21.  The  Tuesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  51  b, 

Rom.  xii. 

22.  The  Wednesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  52  a, 

Coloss.  iii. 


950  Add.  3291 

23.  The  Thursday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  53  a, 

Hebr.  xii.  14—29. 

24.  The  sixth  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemo- 
ration of  the  Syrian  Doctors,  f.  54  a, 

Hebr.  xiii.  1—21. 

25.  The  sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  54  h, 

.  ^i>*.o33cao   ocn   «^  <*>^'^    ^J^t    ^j^t   j^  ^>^-~)t   j^*-*^ 

Hebr.  viii.  1 — ix.  10. 

20.     The    seventh    Friday  after  the   Epiphany,  the  Com- 
memoration of  any  one  Saint,  f.  ^b  b, 

2  Corinth,  x.  4—18. 

27.  The  seventh  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  56  6, 

1  Tim.  vi.  9—21. 

28.  The  eighth  Friday  after  the  Epiphany,  the  Commemo- 
ration of  the  Dead,  f.  57  «, 

C^boA^     (sic)      ly^:>Uc      j^JJI       ^J^M      JAJ      a^Ull      A««a^ 

1  Corinth,  xv.  34 — 57. 

29.  The  eighth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  58  a, 
.ojSS^  ai^  ao^  ou:^  ^Jjt  ^jJi  jju  ,>«Utt  jua.'^U 

Ephes.  i.  15 — ii.  7. 


Add.  3291  951 

30.  The  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  58  b, 

.^yJboS  ^isy>^  '^^  l^->J'  u-'**^<^'  >o>^i  J.a.j^  j^*^ 

Ephes.  iv.  17 — v.  21. 

31.  Monday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  59  b, 

Rom,  i.  1 — 25. 

32.  Tuesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  60  b, 

Rom.  i.  26 — ii.  6. 

33.  Wednesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  61  b.     Rom.  ii. 

7—27. 

34.  Thursday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  62  a.     Rom.  ii. 
28— iii.  26. 

35.  Friday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  63  a, 

Rom.  iii.  31 — iv.  25. 

36.  The  second  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  63  b.     Rom.  v. 

37.  The  second  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  64  6.     Rom.  vii.  1—13. 

38.  The  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  65  6.     Rom.  vii.  14 — 25 
(to    !»«-~^t    ?^*}    '-'«*i~'    \S'^^    L5^)' 

39.  The  third  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  65  b.    Rom.  vii.  25— viii.  11. 

40.  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  66  a.    Rom.  viii.  12—27. 

41.  Monday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  67  a, 

Rom.  ix.  1 — 13. 

42.  Tuesday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  67  b.     Rom.   ix. 
14—29. 


952  Add.  3291 

48.     Wednesday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  68  a.     Rom.  ix. 
30— X.  17. 

44.  Thursday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  68  h.     Rom.  x. 
17— xi.  12. 

45.  Friday  of  the   midweek   in    Lent,   the  fourth  Friday 
of  Lent,  f  69  a.     Rom.  xi.  25—36. 

46.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  69  h, 

Rom.  xii. 

47.  The  fifth  Friday  in  Lent,  f  69  h.     Rom.  xiii. 

48.  The  sixth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  70  a, 

<xl^    V^JJt  v6^-a3t    ^Ju>    ^^UJI    Jw*-*^ 

Rom.  xiv.  11 — 23. 

49.  The  sixth  Friday  in  Lent,  f  70  h.     Rom.  xv.  1—13. 

50.  Palm  Sunday,  f  71  a, 

Rom.  xi.  13—24. 

51.  Monday  of  the  last  week  in  Lent,  f.  72  a, 

Hebr.  i.  and  ii. 

52.  Tuesday  of  the  last  week  in  Lent,  f.  73  a.     Hebr.  iv. 
14_vi.  8. 

53.  Wednesday  of  the  last  week  in  Lent,  f.  74  a.     Hebr. 
ix.  11—28. 


54.     Thursday    of   the    Passover,    f.    75  a,    ^■■^a-M 
1    Corinth,  v.  7,  8 ;    x.  15—17;    xi.   23—28;    Galat.  ii.   21— 
iii.  10;  1  Corinth,  xi.  29—34. 


Add.  3291  953 

55.  The  Friday  of  the  Passion,  f.  76  a, 

.(marg.  t;iUJt)   j^aJI    rt«^^) 
Galat.  ii.  17—20;  iii.  11—14. 

56.  The  Great  Saturday,  f.  76  b, 

1  Corinth,  i.  18—31. 

57.  The  Lesson  of  holy  Baptism,  f.  77  a, 

1  Corinth,  x.  1—13. 

58.  For  the  Mysteries  of  the  Night  (Eve)  of  the  Sunday  of 
the  Resurrection,  f.  77  b, 

1  Corinth,  xv.  20—28. 

59.  For  the  Mysteries  of  the  day  of  Easter  Sunday,  f.  78  a, 

Rom.  V.  20— vi.  23. 

60.  Monday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  79  a, 

Ephes.  vi.  11—24. 

61.  Tuesday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  79  6.     1  Corinth. 
XV.  1—19. 

62.  Wednesday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  80  6.     Ephes. 
iv.  1—16. 

63.  Thursday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  81  a.     Coloss.  ii. 
8— iii.  4. 

64.  The  Friday  of  the  Confessors,  f.  81  b, 
Hebr.  xi.  3—10,  32— xii.  2. 


954  Add.  3291 

65.     The  Commemoration  of  Cyriacus,  f.  82  b, 
c^L.  (>«  ^ll^l  j^^*^  j^JJI  lj.51    •:-^^i^j^  jU  o!;-^^ 

'jL^I   ,>«  *iJU!l    j*.».';iU    j^JJt   t^jAj   jJ^    •:-U\  jU 
Philipp.  i.  12 — 25,  or  Ephes.  iii. 

6Q.     The   second    Sunday  after   the    Resurrection    or    the 
New  Sunday,  f.  82  b, 

Coloss.  i.  1—20. 

67.  The    third    Sunday   after    the    Resurrection,    f.    83  6. 
Ephes.  i.  1 — 14. 

68.  The  Commemoration  of  Rabban  Hormizd,  f.  84  a, 

2  Corinth,  x.  4—18. 
09.     The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  84  a, 

.^jJI     J^     ^>«U)I     Jka-^U     j^JJl     l;.5l 

Ephes.  i.  15 — ii.  7. 

70.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  84  a.    Hebr. 
X.  19—36. 

71.  The   sixth    Sunday    after    the    Resurrection,    f.   84  6. 
Ephes.  ii.  4—22. 

72.  The  Ascension,  f.  85  b, 

1  Tim.  i.  18— ii.  15,  iii.  14—10. 

73.  The  Sunday  after  the  Ascension,  f.  86  a, 

Philipp.  i.  27— ii.  11. 


Add.  3291  955 

74.  Pentecost,  f.  86  b, 

1  Corinth,  xii.  1—27. 

75.  The  Friday  of  Gold,  f.  87  b, 

1  Corinth,  xii.  28 — xiii.  13. 

76.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  88  b. 
1  Corinth,  v.  6 — vi.  11. 

77.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  89  6. 
1  Corinth,  vii.  1 — 7. 

78.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  89  b. 
1  Corinth,  ix.  13—27. 

79.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  90  b. 
1  Corinth,  xiv.  1—19. 

80.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  91  b. 
1  Corinth,  x.  14—32. 

81.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  92  a, 
1  Corinth,  xv.  58 — xvi.  24. 

82.  The  last  Friday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  the  Com- 
memoration of  the  Seventy  Disciples,  f.  93  a, 

Rom.  viii.  28 — ix.  5. 

83.  The  last  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the  Apostles,  which  is 
also  the  first  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Summer,  and  the  Com- 
memoration of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  f.  93  b, 

(sic)    ia.ilt     C>JL;    ^^    Jjl    ybj     ^*ai„*l«.)l      C^L/     ioJl*.    jL».*i) 

1  Corinth,  iv.  9— 17,  2  Corinth,  i.  8—14. 


956  Add.  3291 

84.  The  second  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  94  a, 

2  Corinth,  iii.  4—18. 

85.  The  third  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  94  6.     2  Corinth,  vii. 
1—11. 

86.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  95  a.     2  Corinth,  x. 

87.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Thomas,  f.  96  a, 

2  Corinth,  x.  4—18. 

88.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  96  a.     2  Corlntlj.  xii. 
14 — xiii.  14. 

89.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  97  a.     1  Thessal.  ii. 
1—12. 

90.  The  sixth  Friday  of  Summer,  the  Commemoration  of 
Simeon  bar  Sabba'e,  f.  97  b, 

Ephes.  iv.  1—16. 

91.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  97  h.     1  Thessal. 
ii.  14— iii.  13. 

92.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Elias,  f.  98  6, 

2  Thessah  i. 

93.  The    second   Sunday   of  the    week    of  Elias,  f.   99  a. 
2  Thessal.  ii.  15— iii.  18. 

94.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Elias,  f.  99  h.    Philipp. 
i.  12—25. 


Add.  3291  957 

95.  The  feast  of  the  adorable  Cross,  f.  100  a, 

'j^^53l   CUf-J  'Z^     ••.••xl-«JI   w-^'   «>^ 
1  Corinth,  i.  18—31. 

96.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Elias,  f.  100  a, 
.-.-(Philipp.  i.  27)  b^J^-J  1:?3^  ^^  ^r^-^'  •*^---"  lS/^  t^^^ 

.J^^*JI     JJU    j^JJI     J^"^     w^'^^ 

There  seems  to  be  an  error  here. 

97.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  the  weelc  of  Elias,  f.  100  h.    Philipp. 
iii.  1—14. 

98.  The   sixth   Sunday    of  the   week   of  Elias,   f.   101a. 
Philipp.  iv.  4—23. 

99.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Elias,  f.  101  b. 
1  Corinth,  xiv.  26—40. 

100.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Moses,  f.  102  a, 

2  Corinth,  i.  23 — ii.  16. 

101.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Moses,  f.  103  a. 
Galat.  V.  16—26. 

102.  The  third  Sunday  of  the   week  of  Moses,  f.   103  6. 
Galat.  vi. 

103.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  week  of  Moses,  f.  104  a. 
1  Tim.  V.  1—16. 

104.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  104  6, 

1  Corinth,  xii.  28— xiii.  13. 


958  Add.  3291 

105.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  105  a, 

Hebr.  viii.  1 — ix.  10. 

106.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  105  a.  1  Corinth,  ii.  13— iii.  17,  xvi.  13,  14. 

107.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  106  a, 


1  Corinth,  xiv.  1— ID,  or  Hebr.  xii.  14—29. 

Subscription,  f.  106  a, 
aj^\     Z/A^    O^jhj    ^    L^J"*^    VJ^'     ?^*^"    J^-*^     w;U£a   ^ 

.^jLs^\    t^,..g;.iJL»    OjjAoJI    i^^^*^!   j.:!JJI    w^t^y    ,^5^ 
To  this  has  been  added,  as  an  afterthought. 

The  colophon  goes  on  to  state  that  the  manuscript  was 
finished  on  the  10th  of  Shebat,  A.  Or.  2008,  A.H.  1108  =  A.D. 
1697,  when  Mar  Elias,  son  of  the  priest  Maroge  (Mar  Eugene), 
was  patriarch.  The  scribe  was  the  priest  Hormiz  an-Nakkar, 
son  of  the  deacon  Isaiah,  of  Mosul. 


'Pl    ":|lj^y^1^    '•:L>*^3l    'iLa)l   (sir)  ^^Ij    'wjU^I    Uiot 


Add.  3291  959 


At  the  end  there  are  some  of  the  usual  verses,  followed  by 
a  note  referring  to  the  first  part  of  the  MS.  and  giving  the  date 
A.  Gr.  2007  =  a.d.  1696,  f.  106  b, 

Ls   "j-jU:j31   ^J   ^-;.«  JosJJt   («a*J3    '  l^^!>*"   15^   l5*^   ***"   l5^'J'5 

^*^-'3    L5'W"'    L^**^    OW    '  (*^c)    ^-jU^  ^jj    O-^l    Jcij    C-s**^    dj-jfi 


jj<j3jJai   jl^    (sic)    ojLfc.33     -»«J-JI    w>>a*j  jW    d-Xa-t^    ^J>J^;    *i«*^ 

^^J^s     ?*r;^'    >^*<»J'     w»U:^3     -i-^Au.«)|     Ua-^J    jUJ     (sic)     *jL».3j 

f  •  •  Y 


Finally,   there   are   given  three  prefaces,    ?»-J^t    OU, 

fF.  106  6,  107  a,  of  which  it  is  sufficient  to  quote  the  beginning 
of  the  first. 

Mi  J 

'v^Jj^^-oJ'    ./n^J3     SlcjJt    ^^jJslc    v**^^    'O'^J-tJ'     -^^     i>:;J^*a^li 


960  Add.  8291,  3202 

On  f.  107  6  is  a  note  stating  that  the  book  belonged  to 
George,  son  of  Elias,  son  of  Hormuz  Zakkfir,  A.  Gr.  2135, 
A.D.  1823,  AH.  1239. 

yjt>\     JiSj     .l-il*)!^     isw«oJt     <suia*J     V^b      '^*         ■■'      "A-J^^J     ^-^     ^_5^ 

J 


Add.  3292 

Paper,  about  8|  in.  by  6^ ;  173  leaves,  of  which  the  first 
5  and  the  last  8  are  blank  ;  quires  apparently  of  10  leaves,  but 
unsigned ;  the  leaves  are  paged  with  Arabic  letters,  beginning 
on  f.  6  6  and  ending  on  f.  1656;  25  lines  in  a  page.  Written 
in  a  good,  regular  Naskhi  of  the  xviith  cent,  (various  water- 
marks).    The  contents  are 

Homilies  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  sixteen  in  number,  in  an 
Arabic  translation,  f.  6  6, 

'  1/^t}^  j-^    Al*rf    (sic)  j9^^JS'^    cr'^A^^-it^' 


Add.  3292  961 

1.  De    snis  sermonibus,  et  ad  Julianum  tributorum    ex- 
aequatorem  (Migne,  orat.  xix.),  f .  6  6 : 

^i   ^   w*--Jlj   Jjci^l    (sic)    o^J.)l   ^\   aJLwjI   JjNJI  j^\ 
j-o^ro-i  ^ACj    ^)_5    W-.0-C    Jk5    (sir)     5jk^    «*J     (jl^    lt'^J^J-^    O' 

l^iyj*i)     (sic)     A^Jkl    iijAO    ^^j^SUjA    (J>*Jj     <U*J      C^jl^     Jklj     dj^i 
j^    A-*^     %i^.<\s    )aS.^\     (J^    {sic)     ^^-w     ij-^    iJ-o-'***:;     'j-o^-*     ^-^^ 

^3ji  oi^  JW  ^-^  Ajj^yj  j^'  o^»-'i"  o'  ^^'  ^'  '"J  J^^ 

odjcci    j^jkJI    J.jJ*Ju)tj    AlJl    jj'JJI    wsA^I    ^i  j^\    ^j^oJ\    ^J\ 
^l£9     l^     ajIj     jJLc     <sL.l-a;:i.|    j^j^j     A-5     tj^jtj     jj'y*^'     '^V^ 

2.  In  Theophania  sive   Natalitia  Salvatoris  (Migne,  orat. 
xxxviii.),  f.  12  a, 

3.  In  sancta  Lumina  (Migne,  orat.  xxxix.),  f.  18  6, 

^•'^    "iJj    '^    **:!-'^*'    "i)  J-^     ^-^'3     '(^'    C.^»>J1     ^^--i     cr^'y     0-* 
B.  c.  61 


^  «  ^ 


962  Add.  3292 

4.  In  sanctum  Baptisma  (Migne,  orat.  xl.),  f.  24  ?>, 

1^5    <u    ^A^J    ^ti^*-^     ?>'-— 0-3I     ij>^K)Jt<»     ^     ^A,   vejkiJ     j^J^'il     J>*^' 

5-J^t     >>5J     L^^^"*      O*-^      ^o-^      ch'-*^'      J':i'-^     -/**^      LS*^'      A^i^-oAoJ' 
(^5     Jls     J».5     ,^3J»wLi     ,„>-jJ*.a)I      ^i1^      U     j-frt^oJt      t^yj     (*'?r)     i^ib 

O^    ^^J-ri   O'    U'^*^JJ'    0'«*>*    L?'j^    *J-o^  ycv)    2~*^:;    "^   A^^-o^-^   «^3->J' 
^*5>*"^   "^J    Aji3..«^<^l    I3-£.ja:'-«j   ,jt   i^Ul    l^i-ajj    ci':>jJ'    L^V    ^^ 

5.  De  pauperum  amore  (Migne,  orat.  xiv.),  f.  42  a, 


Add.  S292  963 

6.  Funebris  oratio  in  laudem   Basilii  magni  Caesareae  in 
Cappadocia  epi  (Migne,  orat.  xliii.),  f.  55  a, 

' " ' 

(..ftiwt       ,J*>^*-JU       ^^;mJjJii\        ^iJ^       ^        ^<,«tfU^       ^il*JI       J-o-*-oJ' 

W^      ^>jJJI      i^vsjj      W<Ja^     lc^-<S>3.«     lyXAr^J^     A-.-AJ     ^j*^!      U    ^»^AJ 

This  discourse  has  frequent  glosses  or  explanations  (AA^ilft.) 
interspersed  with  the  text  (j>aJI). 

7.  Apologetica  (Migne,  orat.  ii.),  f.  86  a, 

8.  Ad  Gregoriuui  Nysseiium  (Migne,  orat.  xi.),  f.  108  a, 
lSj^    Ch-o*^'    c^-x-aJI    ^9    ^jj^    O-o-^'V    O-*'*"   ^«-s-o-" 

jjl    ^Jl9    '  A^lj.w    jju    gift.     loJ     (genit.)     t^^^guajj     i^iiwl     ^^jj^jj.t 

'  ^t    aJU*.    aj    OJ^-i 

9.  In  sanctum  Pascha  (Migne,  orat.  i.),  f.  110  6, 

O'    J*-*    '>«>^'    '-'^    ty    ^^    Cj"    '^-^W-b    *^^JJ    **-l/^  ^<r'^J 

61—2 


9G4  Add.  3292 

^alxj  i^\  m**— 9  o^-^i"*  \^'^'-!^  'j^^*^'  o'j  j^-^'  >A>J  >6^' 

'pJt    LaAJ    UwaAJ    pmS[^CL>^  ^^^^\j 

10.  In  sanctum  Pascha  (Migne,  orat.  xlv.),  f.  112  a, 
^  i  ' « ^ 

11.  In  novam  Dominicam  (Migne,  orat.  xliv.),  f.  122  b, 

^  >;  "  '  »  ' 

12.  In  Pentecosten  (Migne,  orat.  xli.),  f.  126  a, 

UA**w    J^    'Vj    '^    "^jW    tr'*'^'    O33U-U     iwjkijl     Sj^a««)l     ^^3 

13.  In  laudem  S.  Cypriani  (Migne,  orat.  xxiv.),  f.  132  a, 

.-  ^  ^  ,.  0  ^ 

j_;^^U^I  ^-^>AJ  O^^  •'^^  J*-*  '*J^  0-*  >«>>:?  •'^  dL.,^^  i^'voJ^* 

14.  Supremum  vale,  coram  cl.  episcopis  (Migne,  orat.  xlii,), 
f.  138  a, 

SUjJI    I^jI  ^<^JuP    Ul^fl».l    iwA*^    O'    J*-*    '  ^''>3^'    L5-o--^   L^**^'   3*5 


Add.  8292,  3293  965 

15.  In  patrem  tacentem  (Migne,  orat.  xvi.),  f.  147  b, 

' '. '  '  * ' 

UU»I     OLSJ-'^-'    ^      '  U>.j  j^-o^     ^-f*^^      jJ^-aA;iJ    ^     Jls     '  {sic)     V>aA 

16.  Theologica  secimda  (Migne,  orat.  xxviii.),  f.  154  6, 

jji^  k_i*^  ^i:^">3  J^*"^  O^'iUt  j^s  ^C:<^t  OjJ^^  •xS  U^  til 
^^bj    C^53    ^^t    |Jj    i^,A-..Aua,Ij    jj!     aX**-ij     O-o^J    Aiij^     C)3^     O' 

It  ends  abruptly  with  the  words  Sjij.aJL»  ^^,-^3^^  j3-aJ;5  ^Aj 

tjljJI  l^  j-ij-a-J  i.5-*-*-  j'lAA^JI  t«Xyj,  corresponding  with  the 
Greek  roaovrov  tw  tcaXw  /JLopcfiov/jueva^  Kal  TV7rovfj,eva<;,  ware 
(iXka  jiveaOac  (f)Mra  (Migne,  Patrol.  Gr.  xxxvi.  72,  line  24). 
The  last  page  has  been  torn  out. 


Add.  3293 

Paper,  about  9fin.  by  6| ;  224  leaves;  23  quires  of  10 
leaves,  signed  with  words  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner  (e.g. 
f.  107  a,  j-^  \^^)-  Ii^  the  first  11  quires  the  first  five  leaves 
of  each  are  usually  numbered  with  Arabic  arithmetical  figures, 
T  f  r  1^  ^.  Subsequently  the  leaves  have  been  numbered 
consecutively  with  Syriac  letters  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 
Single  leaves  are  now  wanting  after  ff.  8,  16,  208  and  212. 
The  greater  part  of  f.  1  has  unfortunately  been  torn  away. 
There  are  17  lines  in  each  full  page.  This  volume  is  written 
in  a  fine  current  Naskhi  of  the  latter  part  of  the  xivth  century. 

'  *  ' 
The  second  volume  of  the  book  entitled  Jj^a^«Jl  al-Majdal, 

or  "  The  Tower,"  composed  by  'Amr  ibn  Matta  at-Tairuhani. 

Of  the  mutilated  title  only  these  words  are  legible,  f.  1  a, 


0    J 


966  Add.  3293 

jJl   i^\ 

6  •         J        t  • 

Chf    i/«*     '-*-^'^' 

J^^j4i^i 

-=!;b 

The  name  of  the  work  appears  from  the  subscription,  f.  223  b, 

There  are  many  small  lacunae  in  the  text  of  this  manu- 
script. Sometimes  the  scribe  has  written  a  few  words  in  the 
text  in  a  very  barbarous  Syriac  hand,  or  has  added  glosses  on 
the  margin  in  the  same  language.     Of  the  latter  examples  may 

be  found  on  f.  6Q  h,  j-^a^S  ^  c^-'^^^-r!  O',  marg.  |^>ja^  ;  f.  71  a, 
JjJaAll  j^jjju— aJt  ^^.o-^,  marg.  >C0O?.  1  mn2^  ;  f.  106  6,  jU>^ 
k^^-Ajb  ijXft  UawI,  marg.  .  •  \x'^'~^  Of  the  former  see  speci- 
mens on  ff.  90  a,  92  a,  and  141  a  (three  lines). 

See  Assemani,  B.O.y  iii.  1.  580  sqq. ;  Mai,  Scriptorum  veterum 
nova  Collectio,  t.  iv.,  p.  220,  nos.  cix.  ex. ;  De  Slane,  Gated,  des 
MSS.  arahes  de  la  Bihl.  Nation.,  fasc.  1,  p.  47,  nos.  190 — 192; 
G.  E.  Khayyath,  Syri  Orientales,  seu  Chaldaei,  Nestoriani  et 
Momanorum  Pontificum  Primatus,  p.  106;  Hoflfmann,  Auszilge 
aus  syrischen  A/den  persischer  Mdrtyrer,  p.  6. 

The  contents  are  as  follows : — 

I.  Chap,  v.,  §  4,  f.  1  h, 

Aibui   obVL-^tij   '  ^■-^^  t^"^  aSiUaii  ^L1j\   a.«isi] 

See  Assemani,  B.O.,  iii.  1,  584,  note  2. 

II.  Chap,  v.,  §  5,  f.  52  a. 

See  Assemani,  loc.  cit.,  note  3. 


Add.  3293  967 

The  Apostles  are  named  on  ff.  61  sqq.,  viz.  Simon  Peter; 
Paul ;  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon ;  James,  the  son  of 
Zebedee ;    John  his   brother ;    Philip ;    Nathaniel,  the  son  of 

Tolmai  (,^<>>^  C>i) ;  Thomas ;  Matthias  (l*^) ;  James,  the  son 
of  Alphaeus  (j^X».) ;   Judas,  the  son  of  Jacob  or  James,  sur- 

named    Thaddeus   (•->?-) ;    Simon   the    Cananite,   o-^l    O^st-o^ 

(sic)  UbUI  jJI*.c>a)I  ;  Judas,  the  son  of  Jacob  or  James,  whose 
name    was  Tolmai  (j^<^j)  ;    and  Matthew   the    publican   and 

evangelist,  ^^*a^^)l  j\,Lsti\    i^Zo. 

Then  come,  f.  62  b,  the  names  of  the  seventy  "  followers " 
(see  Assemani,  B.O.,  iii.  1,  .320,  col.  2),  ending  with  an  account 
of  the  doings  of  Mar  Mari : 

a*i.l    ^J\    w»^~.^l    *-aw^j    (j^    w>^A*j    ,j^).*a,jll)l    ^^.^atj-JI    tl.o-jl 
.      ■"  .  -  '       ..  *  ' 

*— *~'3:J     O^'     '^^VrJ  ^~'^     O^'     0>*<>~*'  *— ^-'^t!     Ch'     Lf"'^'* 

O^j^cJI    [niarg.    ^CDOplDJ    ^^j13   jj^^\  j.AUaJI    (f.    6.3 «)   {sic)   Ujj 
j-jc     ^^^*"     la-o-M    1^3^^     w^e».l.o     ^^i^oj*.)!     L;.;*.  ijjj*.;.iL»b 

JUjIj.*     O^^*     L>^     w»3*La)I     w-''^^     ^_^*l».     (J^3*<^w  ^_^jUiCw'^)t 

J         J 

i^^iu\^     O^-^^JJ    jj)^>     0^   \j^^j3^  UsLSto-tl     Siwl^l     ^53*^5    4^Sj 

^^Ajwls       ^^*J»      ^^^AaU      Ijtsji      Ijkyu.'!     j,0      j^^jUkujI       j_;.j^j.^tji 

j^JJI     (^^.iJ^jjJI      ^^^^      J*^«-^      Ol^l     jJtj     (cs'ic)     Y  ^^UaJ*i)l 
"iU^^jji   ^^Jl^Jai    j__;<ji3JsJ9    l-tfu!   AA.03   (^JJl   W><)         ;*i^^l   dJus^ 


968  Add.  3293 

^^^ks\    ^^JL^j.^      L5^!/"      w>U^    w^^ilo    \^^jA  f^^^\jJU^\ 

j^il      fcX-xaSj      f^^^i      J>-j«Aj      (_^jI'jLo^      ^^i>ah«>.l^l      *^li.      l.«l». 
j^ll     U-ij    Ubjjl     ^1     {.nc)    ^je^\    jJu\^    0-J-:J-^=0    ^'i    J^o^'    ^-J-~JI 

L^J^"*   J^**    ^J^jh    7^3J'^    OW     LJ"^     aI-aS     (^     w-JUsJt    »»Xa..j     l^ 
'ZJI     iwbjJI     ^     ^^:i>A'l    (f.  G3  6)    A)>;^     Jl^)!     jjl 

Next  follow  the  names  of  the  Patriarchs  of  the  East  from 
Addai  the  Apostle  onwards  (see  Assemani,  B.O.,  iii.  1.  584, 
note  3),  f.  64  b, 

1.  Addai,  ^xljl  ^i\,  f.  G4  ^. 

2.  Mar  Marl,  ^--jJLJt  ^_g;U  jU,  f.  66  a. 

3.  Abris,  t^JjJ',  f.  67  a. 

4.  Abraham, ^«&;.j1,  f  67  6. 

5.  Jacob,  w>>A*J ,  f.  67  b. 

6.  Aha-dh'abhu(h)i,  <3u^b  U.I,  f.  68  a. 

7.  Shahlufa,  l5^Xa^i,f.  68  6. 

8.  Papas,  ^li^,  f.  69  a. 

*  Opposite  the  end  of  this  line  is  written  on  the  margin  : 


Add.  3298  969 

9.  Simeon  bar  Sabba'e,  ^tl.^-«  O^'  Oy^^>  f-  74  a. 

10.  Shahdost,  sLljJ^-,  f.  75  6. 

11.  Barba'shetnin,  JJjlair.M  ^<h^j^,  f-  "^^f^- 

12.  Tiimarsa,  loj-^ji,  f.  80  6. 

13.  Kaiyiuna,  JJL5la-)l  U^Is,  f.  81  a. 
14-.  Isaac,  Loj^yi  w--j~«j  c>a*--'l,  f-  816. 


1.5.     Aha,  ^o^l,  f.  82  6. 


16.  Yabh-alaha,  U%j,f.  82  6. 

17.  Ma' II a,  U^,  f.  83  a. 

18.  Farabokht,  c*a^l;^  (sic),  f.  85  a. 

19.  Dadh-isho',  c^>l>,  f-  85  a. 

20.  Baboyah,  do^^,  f.  87  6. 

21.  Acacius,  JI.5I,  f.  89a. 

22.  Babhai,  ^^jL.,  f.  91  a. 

23.  ShilaorSilas,  %i,f.  916. 

24.  25.     Narsai  and  Elisha,  ^UJ^laJI  ^^^3  ,^/J,  f-  92  6. 

26.  Paul,  ^yy,f.  93  a. 

27.  Mar-abha  the  elder,  j-w.^!  Wb^'  ^-  93a. 

J  J  J  J 

28.  Joseph,  ^j^Ji  ^a.-^J,  f-  95  a. 

29.  Ezekiel,  JU5>a-,  f.  95  6. 

30.  Isho'-yabh  al-Arzani,  j^jj'^)!  w»*t>^' ,  f.  96  6. 

31.  Sabhr-Isho',  ^^ij^^ ,  f.  97  a. 

32.  Gregory,  j^j.-a-  (marg.  ja^i.^),  f.  99  6. 


&70  Add.  3293 

33.  Isho'-yabh  al-Judhali,  (Jlj^'t  ^^_  c^A,  f.  100a. 

34.  Mar-emmeh,  d^ljU,  f.  100  6. 

35.  Isho'-yabh  al-Hazzi,  ^j^>aJI  w*v:!  P^i^,  f-  101a. 

36.  George,  j_,«*a.j^».,  f.  101  a. 

37.  John  bar  Martha,  bjU  ^b  oj>»«JI  CLy_,  f.  101  a. 

38.  Hanan-isho',  c^-i-jll^,  f.  101a. 

39.  Selibha-zekha,  Uj  UU,  f.  102  6. 

40.  Pethion,  o>y>  f- 103  a. 

41.  Mar-abha   bar    Berikh-sebhyaneh,    f-^j-^    Ch'    '-j!;'-* 
AJL-.0,  f.  103  6. 

42.  Siirii).  ^j^aLoi\  ^^j^ ,  f.  104a. 

J        }    0  ^ 

43.  Jacob,  w»>5jij,  f.  104  a. 

44.  Hanan-isho'  II.,  t*JU)l    c^uLJU*.,  f.  106a. 

45.  Timothy,  ^jUO,  f.  106  6. 

46.  Joshua  bar  Non,  ^jy  jj  p>*^j',  1-  109  a. 

47.  George,  ^^^^^s^j^^ ,  f.  1 09  6. 

48.  Sabhr-isho',  ^^i^^'?^.  f-  109  6. 

49.  Abraham,  ^,rt*j'j'.  f-  HO  a. 

50.  Theodosius,  ,j«.*w1iU,  f.  110  6. 

51.  Sergius,  ^^.,.;Sf.j.^ ,  f.  112  a. 

52.  Anosh,  ^^\,  f.  112  6. 

53.  John  bar  Narsai,  j«-yj  v>.j  ^*-3r!>  f-  113  a. 

54.  John,  nephew  of  Theodosius,  ^J^]y,  f.  114  a. 

55.  John  bar  'Isa,  j*—^  (^jI  ^^>J>  f-  115  a. 


Add.  3293  971 

5G.  Abraham, ^^j_.l,  f.  117  6. 

57.  Emmanuel,  jC^^U^t,  f.  120  h. 

58.  Israel,  JwoIj-^jI,  f.  123a. 

59.  'Abhd-isho',  c^jI  jls.,  f.  123  h. 

60.  Mar  Marl  bar  Tobi,  C^t  ^j.A  jj-jU  jU,  f.  12G6. 

61.  John,  ^^il^j,  f.  129  6. 

62.  John,  U*.^,  ibn  'Isa  ibn  Ibrahim  ibn  Bazuk,  JJjjb  {sic), 
f.  131  6. 

63.  Isho'-yabh  of  Dor-Kunnft,  j«^l;^i  o**  v^s^^^Aj')  f-  l'^*^  ^• 

64.  Elias,  Ut,f.  134  6. 

65.  John  ibn  at-Tir'al,  JlcjJaJI  ^1  Ua.^,  f.  135  a. 

66.  Sabiir-isho'  Zanbur,  t^XjlaJI  j^-JjJ   OjjJi^JI    c^^j^*w, 
f.  136  6. 

^"  .  -* 

.     'Abh(l-ish(y  ibn  al-'Arid,  ^L>  ^^j.st^\  ^^k~i\aJi\  c.^L.}^ 

1,  f.  139  6. 


67 


68.  Mar  Makkikha,  J^JUIdJ!    I^JC^jU,  f.  145  6. 

69.  Elias,  ^XioJI  o^L.  o^ja^JI   JJJla^lI   IJI  jU,  f.  154  6. 

70.  Bar-sauma,  U3.0J.J  jU,  f.  155  a. 

71.  'Abhd-isho',  ^AiJI  ^t  j^JLjIsw.)!   c^Ajjut  jU,  f.  157  a. 
He  died  ah.  542  =  A.  Gr.  1459  =  a.d.  1147. 

On  f.  158  a  we  read  the  words  «UJ  jc^aJt^  ji^.^  U  j.i.1  IJ^a 

djkft.^.     Then   follow  the  names  of  three  later  patriarchs  (see 
Assemani,  B.O.,  iii.  1.  584,  col.  2),  viz. 

72.  Isho'-yabh  ibn  al-Haik,  JLjla^M  ^1  ws^^^jI. 

73.  Elias  Abii  Halim  ibn  al-Hadithi, 


972  Add.  3293 

74.     Yabh-alaha  w«<a;-oJI  ^  O*^'  u-"-^'  ^"^^  v*v^- 

This  addition  agrees  precisely   with   that   ia  the   Vatican 

manuscript.     See    Assemani,  B.O.    iii.    1.    584,    note    3 ;    Mai, 

Scriptt.  vett.  nova  Collectio,  t.  iv.,  p.  223. 

This  whole  section  is  borrowed  from  the  work  of  an  older 
writer,  Mari  ibn  Sulaiman  (alive  in  A.  Gr.  1459  =A.D.  1147, 
f.  158  a;  see  Assemani,  B.O.  iii.  1.  554),  The  passages  cited 
by  Assemani  are  found  in  this  copy  at  f.  151a  and  f.  156  6. 
'Amr  ibn  Matta  seems  to  have  flourished  about  the  middle  of 
the  xivth  cent.;  see  the  passage  cited  by  Assemani,  B.O.  ii. 
424,  col.  2,  which  I  do  not  find  however  in  this  manuscript  in 
the  chapter  on  Hauan-isho',  fif.  101  a — 102  6. 

III.  Chap,  v.,  §  6  of  the  Pillars,  Defence  of  the  Orthodox 
Faith  and  Refutation  of  various  Heresies,  f,  158  6, 


'ijU-s)!  jjjki  slj'^)!_5   J3-UJI    cl^:q>t   j.^1  j>«  ^itJI  JJlaII 

See  B.O.  iii.  1.  584,  note  4. 

The  following  are  the  early  heresies  by  name  (often  very 
corrupt,  compare  Assemani,  loc.  cit.),  f  159  a:  i*i*l)l,  Sl^^sj.^^, 

IV.     Chap,  v.,  §  7  of  the  Pillars,  the  Books  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments,  f.  174  a, 


See  B.O.  iii.  1.  585,  note  1. 

V.     Chap,  vi.,  the  Rivers,  four  sections;  §  1,  of  worshipping 
towards  the  East,  f  181  6, 


Add.  3293  973 

See  B.O.  iii.  1.  585,  note  2. 

VI.  Chap,  vi.,  §  2,  of  Sunday,  f.  187  a, 

^  e  ^  ^   e-  M  0  ^ 

^  ^  ^  "      *^  '^i 

See  5.0.  iii.  1.  585,  note  3. 

VII.  Chap,   vi,,  §  3,  of  wearing  the  Girdle  and   lighting 
Lamps  and  using  Incense  and  Psalmody,  f.  189  b, 

See  5.0.  iii.  1.  585,  note  4. 

VIII.  Chap,   vi.,  §  4,  of  the   Acceptance  of  Repentance, 
f.  195  b, 


See  5.0.  iii.  1.  585,  note  5.  ^ 

IX.     Chap,  vii.,  the  Gardens,   four   sections;   §   1,  of  the 
abandoning  of  Circumcision,  f  202  a, 


1    *         J  t>i»  J    a   X 


See  5.0.  iii.  1.  585,  note  6. 

X.     Chap,  vii.,  §  2,  of  the  Abrogation  of  the  observance  of 
the  Sabbath  (Saturday)  in  the  New  Testament,  f.  208  a, 


974  Add.  3293 

0  ^  w  ^  '  J 

See  5.0.  iii.  1.  585,  note  7. 

XI.  Chap,  vii.,  §  3,  of  the  Use  for  Food  of  things  that  were 
formerly  forbidden,  f.  211  a,  

[^   ^>4-ii    'J^'WJt    o-^  J^    ^    i'^v^'    ^^^'    J-^' 

See  B.O.  iii.  1.  585,  note  8. 

XII.  Chap,  vii.,  §  4,  against  the  Jews,  f.  214  a, 


^yZ^j  Vir^b    A^^-^'-rf  ^  L5^  ^-^-^'   r^^   ^'>"   J-^' 

See  5.0.  iii.  1.  58G,  note  1. 

The  colophon  is  very  brief  and  withmit  date,  f.  223  6, 
Ijujl     l-«-jb     J^o-aJI     aDj     J.>^»^^L>     ^j<.-*JI     wjUiJI    J^3 

Below  is  an  entry  by  an   owner,   who  also   numbered  the 
leaves  of  thojiianu script  and  made  some  corrections  in  the  text. 
It  is  entirely  destitute  of  diacritical  points  and  vowels, 
-J.U    ^i    jjt^    jL^t    acu    ^1    ^W^^"^'  ^<r^    ^-^    J*^' 

On  f.  224  a  are  two  notes  of  owners,  both  of  modern  date. 

0-®    JiJ    ^-^^    L5^    (^>3-'^'    (^5~-*«^    c^5    w)Ui3l    1^    jj^l    -X5 

*  Three  or  four  words  which  I  cannot  decipher.  They  do  not  seem  to  con- 
tain a  date.  The  ciphers  denoting  the  year  appear  to  have  been  omitted  in  the 
writer's  haste, 


Add.  3293,  3294  975 

O-*    33 J""*^    **-''    0^^3    ^^W    (*^*^)  j-^3    (*^*c)    {^*>^J^    L<*"^    fcX^-'j 

Add.  3294 

Paper,  about  13  in.  by  8^;  219  leaves;  quires,  unsigned, 
22  in  number,  of  12  and  8  leaves,  except  the  5th  and  the  last, 
which  have  10  and  11  respectively;  a  small  leaf  has  been 
inserted  after  f.  39,  and  five  leaves  have  been  torn  out  after 
f.  157;  there  are  from  24  to  30  lines  in  a  full  page.  The 
writing  is  a  fairly  good  Naskhi  ;  the  paper  a  thinnish  Euro- 
pean, apparently  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

The  contents  are  nearly  identical  with  those  of  Add.  3285, 
viz.  theological  treatises  of  Musa  ibn  al-Hajar,  or  Moses  bar 
Kepha,  and  John,  bishop  of  Dara,  in  an  Arabic  version. 

1.  On  the  Soul,  by  Moses  bar  Kepha,  in  65  chapters,  f.  1  h. 

2.  On  the  Resurrection  of  the  Body,  by  the  same,  in 
34  chapters,  f.  63 «. 

3.  On  the  Creation  of  the  Angels,  by  the  same,  in  54  chap- 
ters, f.  106  a. 

4.  On  the  Celestial  Hierarchy,  by  the  same  in  16  chapters, 
f.  132  6. 

5.  On  the  Devils,  by  John  of  Dara,  in  22  chapters,  f.  149  h, 

.aj-^ij-9  ^j^'N)  "^lix^i  pI«ju)i  jx^  ji>w  w«~«». 

6.  On  Paradise,  by  Moses  bar  Kepha. 

Part  I.,  in  28  chapters,  f.  158  a. 

Part  II.,  in  7  chapters,  the  last  of  which  is  imperfect, 
f.  213  a. 


APPENDIX. 


B.  c.  62 


APPENDIX. 


Dd.  3.  81 

Coarse  paper,  about  12  in.  by  8^ ;  144  leaves  of  which 
ff.  1,  2,  81,  141—144  are  blank  (there  is  no  f.  89);  quires  of 
10  leaves,  signed  with  Syriac  letters. 

The  original  voUune  contains  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
Barhebraeus  (pts.  ii.  and  ill.),  written  in  a  neat,  regular,  Jacobite 
hand,  unpointed,  2  columns  of  about  37  lines ;  probably  of  the 
xivth  cent.  Between  parts  il.  and  in.  are  bound  up  9  leaves 
containing  other  matter. 

I.     Part  II.  begins  f .  3  a  : 

nearly  half  a  line)  "jZaJLiDZiaSDj  IidAdj  _i_a^^in. j-JCQ^r)] ? 
]i  .■<?>vn  »£Daj5a-^^-.  .^;V)\  !>a^£D5  ]±hy  (is  erased  here 
ocnj    iojj^jo    IjvkJjIdj    "|3(ncu    |>^n  aV)  (sk)  ]n i  \ n mdo 

Ends  f.  70  b.  The  supplement,  ff.  71  a— 78  a,  is  by  a  later 
hand  and  agrees  with  the  edition  of  Abbeloos  and  Lamy  (who 
appear  to  have  collated  this  MS.),  t.  ii.  pp.  781 — 845,  915—919. 

62—2 


980  Dd.  3.  8' 

Part  III.  begins  f.  90  6.  The  supplement,  ff.  132  6 — 140  a, 
is  a  later  supply,  agreeing  with  op.  cit.  t.  iii,  pp.  487 — 563. 

The  original  MS.  comprises  part  ii.,  consisting  of  7  quires 
(the  third  and  seventh  have  8  leaves),  numbered  from  ^2  to 
»4^,  and  part  ill.,  4  quires  (the  first  has  only  9  leaves),  numbered 
from  x»  to  ^Mr^-  The  later  supplements  are  signed  .^^  (bis) 
and  r^.  There  is  an  enumeration  in  Syriac  letters  extending 
to  kJ  (f.  80)  and  thence  from  sCi2i  (f.  90)  to  «n\n  (f.  140  a), 
and  at  an  early  date  the  pages  were  numbered  (in  ink).  For 
the  lacuna  between  p.  154  [f.  80  6]  and  p.  189  [f.  81  a],  see 
below  Dd.  3.  8-.  There  are,  moreover,  two  enumerations  in 
pencil :  one  on  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  each  leaf,  the  other 
in  the  centre  at  the  top.  The  latter  ignores  the  supplement 
and  additional  matter,  the  former,  therefore,  has  here  been 
followed  throughout. 

The  MS.  originally  contained  also  part  i,  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
History*,  which  is  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  (Hunt. 
52,  see  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  no.  167,  col.  548  sq.). 

II.     The  additional  matter  consists  of: — 

(1)  A  short  account  of  the  burning  of  the  church  of  the 
mother  of  God  in  Amid  in  A.  Gr.  1618  =  a.d.  1307  by  --A^ 
ijAj.?  oi;^  U-AlD?  OCT  ^j^ ;  f.  78  a.  See  Ass.  B.O.  t.  iii. 
II.  p.  cxxxii  sq. 

(2)  The  '7r\'r]po(f)opia  of  the  patriarch  Ni'ma  or  Ni'met- 
Allah,  Ignatius  XVII.  (see  Ass.  B.O.,  t.  i.  p.  536);  ff.  78  6—80  a  : 

(3)  On  f.  80  6  are  three  paragraphs,  each  in  a  different 
hand,  giving  a  brief  obituary  of:   (i)  Mar  Timothy,  bishop  of 

*  Note  the  number  of  the  first  quh-e  {».^^t-0),  and  the  figure  238  (with  traces 
of  OvkAJ)  at  the  head  of  f.  3  «. 


Dd.  3.  8^  981 

Antioch,  who  died  in  A.D.  1592,  (ii)  Mar  John  ("jj-jJiD),  bishop 
of  the  church  of  Mar  Abi  in  Tyre,  who  died  A.D.  1578,  and 
(iii)  Mar  Ignatius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  who  died  in  A.D.  1639. 
They  were  all  buried  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Thomas  in 
Katrubbal. 

^^Ld  ]L6r^}  ]v^\s\  wu_i.^5  lAn:^?  l^^A^  ^Lo  .tlsli 
Ij^q-u^j]?  ] '  ^^  '  V»  |j_CD5a::!5  |^anmg^'|  ^cdoIAIOjZ  ^jjiD 
^Q_i  ]1doZ  001)  aiAj_2injo  ]?^!^?o  ]5o.)0  r-*^lo  U'Q^^? 
|.K>iV)  wj01oAj"|o  .vQ->?  ^t1  Aj^  ^r>^l  ^tio  r^  r-*'^ 
'r^  ^^'yl  u-.oiq-kj1  ^j^jQj  Aj.£d?  lA^u^iD  ]L^-r^  ^ 
]^  <7^\vr>  l^anuLa]  "jooio  ai)^5o"j)  |>,»-lSdo  oiioLJ  VkkJ-Id 
]«  ■. '•^  ^f-vjt^  »CDrL^Z]o  ou-^i^  (tiZqjdI  AjA  ]V^i  n^to 
j-l-Sd]     ^r-»^o"l:05    ^iD-r^^     ]i^cnn^->    ILdoZ    -^^ks?    Uajo 

:>QjpD"|    ^^-a-^lA^i  ^    ^5Z   ^a^    1j.-»-^    9^?    I'Ot,?    »-^»-^1 

"[j-TDJaDj      JD;.jj.4^      >COQ-»-^'il   .i-  »]      ..-.jiO       ..-»0       .*Q-2iJ 
"|A2i>Z  isOa^  (marg.  "[..JOOI  001?)  lU'Q-^?    U-^Q-i-^jI?  1-l-kk  i  \» 

"UjJlId    wj.oioA-."jo    .vQ-»?    X^r)   ^^J-»   --'r-»-»l  ^pjAo   ]•  V>kj 


982  Dd.  3.  81 

wj^SojIZa^  \-»-^r^  '^r-\^  »m^^Z"|o  jkJoU  OCT?  ]kiA.^>j 

(4)  A  quire  of  6  leaves,  each  numbered  with  Syriac 
letters,  consisting  of  two  columns  of  about  4:6  lines.  Written 
within  a  border  of  red  lines  in  a  round  Jacobite  hand,  usually 
eastern  points,  and  dated  1  Teshrin  A.  Gr.  1807  =  a.d.  1495. 

V 

An  account  of  the  life  of  Mar  Ignatius  XI.,  John  bar-Saileh 
(ailil.j..*),  of  Bartella  {,.u.\4>'r^)>  patriarch  of  Antioch,  f  82  a  ; 
cp.  Ass.  B.O.  t.  ii.  p.  386  (61). 

He  was  born  of  native  parents  at  Mardin  (52.1  .  i  )  na£D  -^ 
Ij^lD)  in  A.  Gr.  1753,  and  was  educated  by  Simeon  of  the 
church  of  the  Forty  Martyrs  in  Amid,  and  by  the  priest  John 
of  Mardin.  He  also  studied  astronomy  under  David  bar  d^]  •  O 
of  Atta  (^ZAjIj  H^^Ci^  vr^'i)  '^®^^'  Mardin.  At  the  convent  of 
Za'faran  he  received  instruction  under  the  patriarch  Ignatius 
Khaleph  (c7L2i^£i)  of  Ma'adan  of  the  city  of  the  convent  of 
Mar  Abel.  Here  he  remained  six  years.  At  the  age  of  30 
he  was  ordained  bishop  of  Amid  and  Tyre  by  Mar  Ignatius 
and  received  the  name  of  John.  He  visited  Jerusalem  and 
Alexandria  with  this  patriarch  (f.  84  a,  col.  1),  and  together 
with  the  monk  »^jj|2)  journeyed  to  Scete  (see  f.  86  a,  col.  2). 
John  was  elected  patriarch  on  the  Sunday  of  the  Annuncia- 
tion of  Zechariah,  A.  Gr.  1794,  and  died  on  the  24th  of 
September  A.  Gr.  1804  =  a.d.  1493,  in  his  fifty-first  year. 

Among  other  details  here  recorded  may  be  mentioned  the 
quarrel  between  Hassan  Bagh  (^lU^  ^-CD-kj)  of  the  Iberians 
d-i-Mija...  L^Sio]  \^-;ciJ\)  and  the  Turks  (ij_D)oZ).  Mention 
may  also  be  made  of  the  disputes  with  the  Nestorians  of  Nisibis 
(l^iOt)  which  arose  from  the  patriarch's  desire  to  build  a  place 
of  prayer  for  the  Jacobites  of  that  place.  After  trying  in  vain 
the  sites  of  the  old  churches  of  Mar  Jacob  and  ^SO-i?  »-.;.Sd,  he 
finally  came  across  the  foundations  of  the  church  of  U-^  wj^. 


Dd.  3.  8^  983 

Among  the  other  churches  and  convents  which  he  repaired  or 
built  are  mentioned  the  churches  of  the  Forty  Martyrs  at 
Mardin,  where  Jacob-Shah  ((n]j»  .'nonv .)  bar  ^j|^  was 
deacon,  of  L-^flSlo  (Amid),  of  Mar  George  in  *oclq.«.Ld  (near 

Mardin),  of  the  mother  of  God  in  ^];_k»,  and  of  Mar *  in 

OCTiA^n  tCn];.^ ;   also  the  convents  of  Mar  Abi  (Tyre),  of  AXo 

and  *oa\|r),  of  Mar  *  in  j_,")l,  of  :>QJcrLO  ^j-Sd,  of  ^-^ 

]n\<n,  and  of  \2l^  to  the  N.  of  his  see. 

The  scribe  adds  the  following  interesting  particulars,  f.  87  a, 
col.  2  : 

.(j}Lci^Lo  AjJDo]    .wjCTiOj..]   ^oa*   cjLA-.]?    .ILiOTD  Xi'i^] 

]ti^m  .5")     ]Aj-.,V)n?     ]  11  i,n     "fjoiTD     ^  I  s^3]?     yB     "jZjjA 

001  ^?]io  IJ?    Ll^o]    .]5A.*^   ]]?    "|A-.Aj^    ]j.oaj    -hi^ 

.0*0    -tj-."!   ^?  ioA^  ]j(ji 

.01  •  g^J  ^i.  »^oZ  -vQ^^l?  ^-»oi*Q.C3A^  ^Ld  ^ot-lLd  ,_n^ 
U^oAt)  ^o^^^^nii  ].K>alDj  IA^IjAs  .lij]  Jt^ol?  ]ai.i^2.  \£:>Ld 
\^  iV)    »i:ij^,^^5   "jAriijAiD    ^n  i  mnoi^>7    loAiJo    ."I^jOiId 

"jAi^uAij    .^oa^Ajlj  loAiDO  *?  "jA^i-iAij    .]_.50oi>  U^Ado 

"JA^IjAd      ."UoaX?      ]^i^o     ■jA.iJLJiZ     ^>Zo      *      > 

*  A  space  has  been  left  in  the  ms.  for  the  missing  name. 


984  Dd.  3.  81 

jib  Ad     ^ctl1A«V)k>     ,_-».\ai     .^^^^4^     sDoiJXiOQ. 

^otoZL."!?  .(sic)  ]jAnmj55  "j^a-Sojo  Jctul-LdZ  ]^Ldo  ."U-.5arD 

]"  moVM     ^JiXd    |jclL£55    i^-JiQJJD    Zo-a-j-iD  (sic)  ^OloAj]) 

I^Ado    .A^iolj]    ^oZ    Vi  m    ^itllZA^j    \^Ldo    .L,]^]y] 
.  .  ^ .  V^  ;^5  I^Ado  *  5  IA^^Ad)    A^U'Q-£D    lA^i?]? 

(f.  87  6)  OCn     wj-K»5     ]V)n     ^50     .vQj"j    ^j    ^OT    ^5    ^^^ 


.w^O 


]«^^'      jjoOiD      -r^      \pJ2i]]      Olli     ^      ^5      loCJI      Zu] 

]Zqj(Tid5  ] » n\oZ  Aj^o"!  IZocn^l?  jmii^LD  ^'i  moi^ 
^ocmV'  ^n»o  .^^:i^?  "jZy  i  <^^  lAaJj'oiD  ^ZjiZo  .lAjOi^l 
."jZ<^^r-»r4^?  j-fc-iaJarA  1j.>j  "JAjJjglSdo  ^i  cnn^  "jA^Z 
Ij-Kj  "jA^Li^o  ^cDCLLmsdlA.*.^?  ]Aj_3)q1do  ^'I'mn^  ^5Zo 

The  note  at  the  end  gives  the  date  A.  Gr.  1807  =  a.d.  1495. 
.]n«n    ]6si^    ^Qj-iD     ."UJa^?    v\.o  •o    ')]V)iV)Zo    ^^Z^ 

.)>Orn     ^-rJtl.    OJ^-lA    AXZ 

On  f.  88  a  is  a  panegyric  of  Mar  Ignatius  XVIII,  David 
Shah  ((Ti]-»,j05)  son  of  ^J^Jcn,  who  died  in  Amid  in  the 
beginning   of  June,  A.  Gr.    1902  =  1591,  and  was  buried   by 

*  A  space  has  been  left  in  the  ms.  for  the  missing  name. 


Dd.  3.  8^  985 

the  side  of  his  brother  »£d|j.j.S£i  (see  f.  89  h,  foot)  to  the  S.  of 
the  altar  of  Mar  Thomas  the  Apostle  in  the  city  of  Katrubbal 

(^^^^iD?  l^^^-'^),  aged  50  (marg.  51),  after  serving  as  patri- 
arch for  19  years.  Later  hands  on  the  margin  of  f.  88b  have 
recorded  sundry  marvels  which  happened  after  his  death. 

On  f.  90  a  is  a  list  of  the  convents  and  churches  which  the 
patriarch  superintended,  built,  or  repaired.  It  includes  the 
church  of  Mar  Thomas  in  Katrubbal,  and  the  convents  of 
Mar  Abi  (Tyre),  of  Za'faran,  and  of  Mar  Abhhai  in  Gargaria 
({_.t^^A     Twice    he  consecrated   the  chrism  (^5q1o),  once   at 

Jerusalem,  and  once  at  the  church  of  Amid.  A  later  hand 
adds  the  dates:  A.  Gr.  1898  =  a.d.  1587,  and  A.  Gr.  1888 
=  A.D.  1577. 

Next  follow  the  names  of  the  fathers  whom  he  ordained : — 
the  maphrian  Pilate ;  his  (own)  brother  ]±j.Ld,  bishop  of  Mar 
Abi ;  Lazarus  of  Maiperkat ;  Malkeh  (oi^^iD)  of  the  convent  of 

]::i\LD  ^jiD ;  Simeon  bar  o^-fL  ;  'Azziz  of  the  convent  of  Mar 

Abraham  in  Midyad ;  Habib  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Jacob  in 
\\Vo».  g^n ;  Elias  of  the  convent  of  Selibha ;  Elias  of  the 
convent  of  Mar  Jacob  in  Salah  ;  David  of  the  convent  of  Mar 
George  of  <^_A^ ;  Ephraim  of  Tyre  (]5o») ;  Hananiah  of 
Gargaria  (r-tip-ii) ;  -"^  »  ^1"  of  Z.;jd2.^^  ;  ^^ni_»_l  of  the  convent 
of  Mar  Julian ;  John  of  Tripoli  ;    George  (.m  ..  .)  of  — -»5^jj  ; 

^JOT-O  of  ]-»ji2iD  Zu_o ;  Jeshua'  of  ^iM-   ^t  his  death  the  seats 

of  the  convents  of  Mar  Abi  and  Mardin  passed  to  his  disciples 
Jeshua  and  Abd'allah  respectively. 

There  are  several  notes  in  Karshuni  and  Arabic  (ff.  8  o,  11  a, 
15  a,  37  6,  etc.,  and  especially  70  6,  88  a  and  6),  also  in  Latin 
(ff.  7  b,  31  b,  46  b,  81  b,  etc.).  Those  in  Latin  are  probably  the 
work  of  Robert  Huntington  who  has  signed  his  name  at  the 
foot  of  f.  3  a. 

The   title   outside   is :    Gregorii    Barhebraei   Historia 

ECCLESIASTICA. 


986  Dd.  8.  82 


Dd.  3.  82 


18  leaves  (pages  numbered  in  ink  from  155  to  188,  two  are 
omitted  after  181)  belonging  to  Dd.  3.  8\  written  in  a  cursive 
Jacobite,  probably  of  the  xvith  cent.     See  above  p.  980. 

1.  Various  notes  in  Arabic,  f.  1  a. 

2.  The  high-priests  to  the  time  of  Christ,  f .  1  6  : 

It   comprises  67    names,  from   Aaron   to    ^|.»-».     Each    is 
accompanied  with  brief  notes,  e.g. : 
"locnj    Vk>  I  aV)    ViO-M-i    ,^0    l^J-Ji   ^LiL  ^  aV)*     -^Uj 

.^;Vq^    "jZj-K.    Aj5A^]o    "JAQjAI^    IZOJOITD    ^OTl^V) 

3.  The  Nestorian  catholic  patriarchs,  f.  3  a. 

The  list  comprises  59  names  from  ji-yj-k)  to  ]ai_^.oaT_.. 
The  notes  are  in  Arabic. 

4.  The  Western  priesthood,  the  patriarchs  of  Antioch, 
f.  36: 

56  names  from  Peter  to  »QDQJ..i_llDO>. 

5.  On  f .  5  a  are  a  number  of  passages  comprising  (a)  a 
citation  from  Evagrius,  and  notes  on  (6)  Didymus,  (c)  Timothy 
of  Alexandria,  {d)  Barsalibi : 

(e)  Philoxenus  (Ignatius  Nirarod) : 


Dd.  8.  82  987 

.^^     .0^]    AJ_»    oo;XDZZ"io 

This  is  followed  by  a   list    of  the    fifteen    bishops    whom 
Philoxenus  ordained : 

Dioscorns,  metropolitan  of  Amid,  from  \2i]o-i    "ixccuj. 

Ignatius,  bishop  of  r^1l?  U^D-k.,  from  Melitene.  Ignatius 
of  Tur-'Abhdin,  from  the  convent  of  SelTbha.  Joannes 
of  Tarsus  (Cilicia)  from  the  convent  of  Mar  Hananiah. 
Dioscorus  of  Salah,  from  the  convent  of  Mar  Abraham. 
Severus,  bishop  of  Tur-'AbhdIn,  from  the  convent  of 
Selibha.  Ignatius,  bishop  of  the  convent  of  Kartamin. 
Gregory,  metropolitan  of  Damascus,  from  the  convent  of 
Kartamin.  Dioscorus,  bishop  of  "jJanijAr),  from  the  con- 
vent of  Mar  Aaron.  Ignatius  (marg.  ^^zucno^-Ci  OCTlj), 
metropolitan  of  Mardin,  from  the  convent  of  Mar  Hananiah. 
Gregory  (marg.  ^jl^.   OOIj),  maphrian  of  the  East,  brother 

of  Mar  Gregory.  Ignatius,  metropolitan  of  |j5a!^iiD,  which 
is  Constantinople  (^^^DQ-O)-  Basil,  metropolitan  of  Jeru- 
salem, from  the  convent  of  Mar  Hananiah.  Timothy, 
bishop  of  Telia  d'Avsenius,  from  the  convent  of  Zosn. 
Gregory,  metropolitan  of  -rn  .  m  (Cilicia),  from  the  convent 

In  conclusion,  it  is  stated  that  Philoxenus  died  in  A.  Gr. 
1603  =  A.D.  1292,  after  serving  9^  years,  ^   Ol^s   *CQii^Z]o 

6.  The  names  of  the  patriarchs  from  Mar  Severus  to  Mar 
Michael  the  Great,  f .  5  6  ;  cp.  Chabot,  Revue  de  VOrient  Chretien 
(Paris),  vol.  iv.  pp.  444 — 451  (1899),  etc. 

*  ?  Of  Kara,  N.  of  Nebk;  cp.  Wright,  Cat.  p.  199. 


988  Dd.  3.  8^ 


There  are,  first  of  all,  sixteen  names,  each  followed  by  a 
brief  note,  e.g. 

.w-tOTon  1  »> 

To  the  seventh  name  (John  I.,  died  648)  is  appended  the 

marginal  note :  ^;_«J-Dj  .mj-^l  AlDQ^lro  ]yo]£D  oZu")  OTJ.^]^. 

Marg.  notes  to  the  tenth  name  (Athanasius  II.) :  ]^,\r) 
]i  g^\Vr>  ]ibAlD>  ]j_ajt.2llD;    wjOlJo]   >^0  O  S  i  \  oo^Cd]   001. 

Marg.  note  to  the  eleventh  name  (Julian) :  ]laLo3  OT^  "jooi 
:<7^V)  |.K>j5  isCL. 

The  sixteenth  name  is  that  of  George  (Abbeloos  and  Lamy, 
t.  i.  p.  320). 

The  28  names  which  follow  are  accompanied  by  a  list  of  the 
bishops  ordained  during  the  time  of  each. 

(17)  Cyriacus  (a.d.  793),  with  a  list  of  85  bishops. 

The  list  differs  slightly  from  Chabot's.  The  name  corre- 
sponding to  the  latter's  twelfth  is  omitted,  so  that  no.  12  here 
corresponds  to  Chabot's  thirteenth  (the  name  of  the  convent  is 
given  as  that  of  ]_lJoA2)15  _jl>jQ_.).  In  the  twenty-sixth  name 
the  convent  is  that  of  Mar  James  of  .£Do3Q-D.  The  twenty- 
third  is  Denha  (]>aJ5),  and  not  Daniel  (as  in  Chabot).  The 
name  of  the  convent  in  no.  50  is  .  >  »  *^  ._i;lD.  The  sixty- 
eighth  name  is  George  (wj^ooLi)- 

(18)  Dionysius  of  Tell-Mahre  (Abbeloos  and  Lamy,  no. 
64),  with  100  names,  f.  6  b. 

(19)  John  III.,  84  names,  f.  7  a. 

(20)  Ignatius  I.,  26  names,  f.  7  b. 

(21)  Theodosius  of  Kartamin,  32  names,  f.  8  a. 

(22)  Dionysius  II.,  50  names,  f.  8  a. 


Dd.  3.  82 


989 


(23)  John  IV.,  41  names,  f.  8  b. 

(24)  Basil,  32  names,  f.  9  a. 

(25)  John  v.,  48  names,  f.  9  a. 

(26)  John  VI.,  10  names,  f.  9  b. 

(27)  Dionysius  III.,  8  names,  f.  9  b. 

(28)  Abraham,  6  names,  f.  9  b. 

(29)  John  VII.,  47  names,  f.  9  b. 

(30)  Athanasius  V.,  38  names,  f.  10  a. 

(31)  John  VIIL,  47  names,  f.  10  b. 

(32)  Dionysius  IV.,  34  names,  f.  11a. 

(33)  John  IX.,  31  names,  f.  11  a. 

(34)  Athanasius  VI.,  18  names,  f.  116. 

(35)  John  X.,  17  names,  f.  116. 

(36)  Basil  XL,  7  names,  f.  11  b. 

(37)  John  XI.,  4  names,  f.  12  a. 

(38)  Dionysius  V.,  5  names,  f.  12  a. 

(39)  Dionysius  Mark,  10  names,  f.  12  a. 

(40)  Athanasius  VII.,  64  names,  f.  12  a. 

(41)  John  XII.,  12  names,  f.  12  b. 

(42)  Athanasius  VIIL,  34  names,  f.  12  6. 
(44)  Michael  the  Great,  54  names,  f.  13  a. 

The  twenty-sixth  name  is  Athanasius,  metropolitan  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  writer's  own  brother,  and  the  thirty-eighth  is  Gregory 
the  metropolitan,  head  of  the  bishops  of  the  diocese  of  Taghrith, 
otherwise  called  Jacob,  son  of  the  writer's  brother. 

For  the  continuation  of  this  list  see  below  (10). 

7.  Names  of  the  high  priests  of  Melitene,  f.  13  6, 

28  names. 

8.  Names  of  the  high-priests  of  Amid,  f  13  6, 

22  names. 


990  Dd.  3.  8^ 

9.  Names  of  the  high-priests  of  Taghrith  after  Babhai  the 
martyr,  f.  13  b, 

This  is  followed  by  a  note  on  the  death  of  the  patriarch 
Mar  Basil  in  a.d.  1444. 

10.  List  of  patriarchs  continued  from  (6). 

27  names,  beginning  with  Athanasius  (no.  45),  and  ending 
with  David  the  brother  of  Ni'met  (oilQiJ)  of  the  family  of 
Bar-saileh  (no.  71). 

A  later  hand  has  appended :  no.  72,  Pilate  of  Mansiir,  who 
was  maphrian  in  1.576,  ordained  patriarch  in  1591,  died  in  1597 
and  was  buried  in  Aleppo  (^n^  ^-)  Also,  Haddayah  (oTjIjOi), 
maphrian  in  1591,  ordained  patriarch  in  1592  and  died  in  1640. 
Also  the  maphrian  Simeon,  ordained  1640,  and  ]5q_l_^pI2lL, 
metropolitan   of  Ma'adan,   who  was  buried   in   "j^^]^  (sic) 

11.  Patriarchs  of  Salah,  f.  14  6. 

There  are  13  names  (Sabha,  ]  ^yn  i  .  v  yO  i  . .  ]1dcld 
I  >  1;  .  '"^cn  etc.),  the  last  being  Jacob  Hesnaya  (] .  i  m  ...)  of 
^^.5l.  After  a.d.  1564  the  patriarchate  became  amalgamated 
with  that  of  Tiir-'Abhdin  under  Ni'met.  He  was  followed  by 
David-sha  (|jj_j05),  Pilate,  aijljoi,  and  A^Do]  (?)  ^iIj]  ^ 
(?)  V'^lf'^-^  of  Amid  (formerly  metropolitan  of  Jerusalem,  died 
A.D.  1645).  A  later  hand  has  added  the  name  of  the  patriarch 
Jeshua'  who  died  in  a.d.  1652,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
the  Forty  Martyrs  at  Mardin. 

12.  The  patriarchs  of  the  East,  f.  15  a. 

78  names  beginning  with  S.  Thomas,  and  ending  with 
GikiLJ,  w  I  1  ^  ^y^iiL  and  »cdcl4^^s. 

13.  The  series  of  the  new  priesthood  from  the  time  of  the 
apostles,  f.  16  a. 


Dd.  3.  8^   10.  9  991 

The  list  is  divided  into  the  heads  of  the  churches  of 
(a)  Rome,  60  names  from  S.  Peter  to  »cdcu.j»-^;1d,  vpZL/j  and 
ȣDQj}j5)]  ;  (6)  Alexandria,  61  names  from  S.  Mark  to  Joseph ; 
(c)  Ephesus,  50  names  to  Gennadius,  continued  by  Constanti- 
nople, 14  names  to  pU^,  »CDQ„»j]iD}-.i  and  Theodotus ;  (d)  An- 

tioch,  98  names  from  S.  Peter  to  Michael. 

14.  List  of  the  kings  of  the  earth,  f.  16  b. 

Divided  into  (a)  the  Hebrews,  and  kings  of  Judah  and 
Israel,  (b)  kings  of  Assyria,  (c)  kings  of  Egypt. 

15.  Kings  and  high-priests  of  Armenia,  f.  17  a. 

Followed  by  a  note  on  the  martyrdom  of  Mar  Gregory 
(John  of  Gargar,  bar  Simeon),  metropolitan  of  Jerusalem  in 
A.D.  1580;  f.  17  6. 

16.  An  account  of  the  Nestorian  faith,  f.  18  a, 

Dd.  10.  9 

Paper,  about  S^  m.  by  6j ;  212  leaves;  22  quires,  signed 
with  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first  three  and  last 
have  only  eight;  about  16  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  an 
inelegant  Jacobite  hand,  chiefly  with  Greek  voAvels,  and  dated 

A.  Gr.  1787  =  A.D.  1475. 

1.  The  Lexicon  of  Ebdochus  (EvSoico^,  Eudoxius  ?)  of 
Mitylene,  addressed  to  the  deacon  Barsuma  and  redacted  by 
Joshua;  see  Gesenius,  de  Ben-  Alio  et  Bar  Bahlulo,  p.  10; 
Duval,  Lit.  Syr.  p.  299  n.     Other  MSS.  are  at  Rome  (Assemani, 

B.  0.  t.  iii.  I.  p.  3086),  Paris  (Zotenberg,  no.  251;  Chabot, 
no.  328),  and  Berlin  (Sachau,  Gat.  nos.  233  sq.).  The  present 
MS.  is  quite  distinct  from  Or.  1594  in  the  British  Museum. 


992  Dd.  10.  9 

F.  1  6 : 

Uj::i^qj1    (f.  2o)  )i  ■VcV)   lAoJooj    "l^i^o   ]V)i  kj5   U^l? 
j.£)    -ii-i?    "^^  >  "^   ^-^jZ]     .TiZoN.n    w^Zo  1  1  n  KKli>    1oc7i5 

Above  the  first  four  words  is  written  : 

.l-k-TDol    wjJyj^  IcnZ^  ioO;^  Via.«_i  |>^>  aV)!! 

Introduction,  f .  2  a  :   ^^LD0j.£)  L^J^^n. 
The  Lexicon  itself  begins  on  f.  7  a  : 

IZbZlo  JcTLiiDo  »QQiL^j  V»V-»"I  ^?  U^o  .}Id  AJL^j  |jcn 
/  Aj]j^25  jclkkI^  cA  3ll  -.^^5  l3jiD  ^y^  Zli^  ^2u^5 
•.  A^t^lj]    /  OCT!   5^   OCT   s£]y]]    ^1o    /  A^IjA^iqj    ^"Io    y] 

^  ^^  7  t»  7      7       •• 


Dd.  10.  9  993 


On  f.  42  b,  marg.  o  ^21^?  1>_,ID?  : 

.•ViOVol    .'Trli:!!     .'r-*-^!     .-y.-^JD^]      .CTL^J    U^Q-OO    juiDOViD 

The  second  letter  begins  on  f.  44  a : 

.tb3  i;:ii  .-hjt  Xr^]^  V  ^pD  A^?  15^  ^oz 

On  f.  50  6 : 

The  rest  of  the  Lexicon  is  distributed  as  follows  : — »^f.  50  b 
?  f  58  a ;  01  f  65  6  ;  o  f.  68  6 ;  1  f.  69  a ;  00  f.  75  «  ;  4  f-  85  a 
^  f.  91a;  5^1J  i  96  a;  ^  f.  1016;  ^  f.  107  a;  ^J  f.  136  a 
^  f.  156  6;  vi  f  1616;  ^  f.  166a;  r,  f.  170  6;  ^  f.  173  6 
5  £  179  a;  ^  f.  184  6;  If.  192  a. 

The  colophon  (f.  203  a)  states  that  the  MS.  was  written  by 
Abraham  in  the  church  of  IjoiQJ  ^^k)  in  tlie  village  of  Ban 
(or  Ban)  in  the  valley  (lAoo^)  of  Bisharrai  (mod.  jibbet- 
Bsherreh)  near  Tripoli,  a  city  of  Mt.  Lebanon,  in  1  Teshrin 
A.  Gr.  1787  =  A.D.  1475.  A  later  hand  has  erased  about  two- 
thirds  of  a  line  containing  the  name  and  description  of  the  man 
for  whom  it  was  written.  It  is  possible,  however,  to  recover 
the  name  Constantine. 

\!^d^L^        •/"  ''^:     "jAoo-yj-rii     ^     U>  I  aVjN     ALclk»3o 
B.  c.  63 


994  Dd.  10.  9 

jZu?   :^j_^\5  l^^^k)  (f.  203  6)  ]ia^  1Aj_.j1d  »mj.\aso^^? 

lA^i^  :>oa^  ♦]iV>pQ  ^^^A^  -.^  IZvLbo-.  .jljo-.?  ^iri^o 
1 1  1  K>o3    1}^   l^jOiiD >-.cn  I  T  nAoo   ^-1^^    •.  jjoji.^ 

rZio      .CTL^  ^l-»?    IJ-»U    3i.QJ0  (TIlV)   5Z]j?   ^JiOD]   ,A_.5 

2.     Exhortations  to  priests,  ascribed  to  S.  Ignatius ;  cp.  the 
similar  Arabic  discourse  in  Dd.  10.  10  (11)  below: 

Beginning,  f.  204  a  : 
.^AnV>\  ]■  «Vr»  SDO^STL^-rO  V^O  ■  ■?  "|pJi_»  OCT  ]  1  \noZ  ^ 

IJCTOl  ^  IZo  1  iZ^-SD  »£D0^^i4^  l4-»-^  \^<TL»  ]r^^ 
.  I  ■  i>  .-IDQ^.Z)  j^iDO  j^;_D5  UOfX  5A  vr^  '•  »CDaj_^ij_yj-j1> 
^    A-."|^jCT10    Aj]j_oZ    O  \V>»     ::>CLii.LDO   "UctI    jjCTLDO    jjOTO 

^^  ^o n  I  n  •a>^  OjCTVo  oWtO  -IZollf  ,_k)  ^an^-^g^No 
."jZoXo-i^o  lu.ojo  "jAScuj  yOnnX  ,_Sd  clooj^}  ■:■  IZoXl^ 
. "  \vnn  "j.^  ^]Ld     •:•  IZo-Kj'^k^o  ]Lb]o  ]V)m  k»  "(ZUtd  ^ 


Dd.  10.  9  995 

:>CLL    ]Lo-r^L^o    \.,^Q-^^     U^a\:^     .]Lnn  .V)V)o    1-.-^^ 

jvoVv  ^5jV,  ,on\  oooi  ]ji£>o>?   .IZaNnm  ^  '^r?-'?  s>j3q-D 

^ocjiZ  .Uvi  ^j  ^  i\(n  ^-.Ij^o  ^^Ilai  j-*-S5      v]  i  I'mnl^o 

Ends  on  f.  211  «: 

OLO  ^Ol)  ]7no  ..  .,>  y»l}iD  [*Q.]jo5"j  .iO-i?!  ^015  "jZo  ■  i^QO 
■  >  1  rr>  ]^i  ..AVn  Pj  ]Zo  1  i  •  V?0  ^Zomn^  .  i  1  O  [space] 
"l^nn  .  n^r>  \^\jt  :>cu^50   ."i^Da!*  ch_.Ajl5  "jZoNn  ■V)0  ]ZaLD5 

■]«--.  .  o\     ]\^     ]  1   .  \ . Vnn     ]V)'..      ^OOI      .1^01)     wjOI     .^015 

^  "IjJ»q4£d_.{^  I^q-kkS  ]lrp  ]n  I  n^  l;-axD  ^uAoi  ^^A 

.  1^0  As 
Some  lines  have  been  erased  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 

F.  1*  a  contains  an  unpointed  duplicate  of  f.  8  a.  Ff.  142  b, 
2116  are  blank.  There  are  numerous  marginal  notes  in  Kar- 
shuni  and  Syriac  on  ff.  1  a,  1  h,  2  a,  28  b,  29  a,  and  throughout 
the  Lexicon. 

63—2 


996  Dd.  10.  9;    10.  10 

The  MS.  is  thus  described  on  f.  1  a :  Etymologicum  Syrum 
quo  ratio  grammatica  omnium  vocnm  dificiliorum  amhiguorum 
atque  obscurorum  accurate  explicatur  ordine  alphabetico.  Auctore 
Eudoco  (originally  written  Elidoco)  preshytero  Mylytino. 

Erpenius  collection. 


Dd.  10.  10 

Paper,  8^  in.  by  6 ;  337  leaves ;  34  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  third  has  9,  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  8,  and  the  thirty-third  12;  19  lines  on  the  page. 
Written  in  a  regular  Jacobite  Karshiini  hand  (f.  248  a  by  a 
later  writer),  and  dated  A.  Gr.  1872  =  a.d.  1561. 

Various  homilies  and  discourses  in  Karshiini. 

1.     The  questions  of  Basil  and  Gregory;  f .  1  6  : 

Cp.  Sachau,  pp.  742  6  (3),  782  a-  Zotenberg,  no.  198  (10). 


2.  S.  Basil  on  the  parables ;  f.  13  a 

3.  On  the  Trinity,  &c. ;  f.  18  a 


>g)o.\.mn  V^io  ^\-.^Ul  ^lALol 


4.  Discourse  of  Mar  Ephraim,  on  the  Day  of  Judgement; 
f.  19  6 : 

Cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  Bodl  col.  471  (15). 

5.  Another,  on  the  Resurrection,  &c.  ;  f.  24  a  : 

Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  198  (4). 


Dd.  10.  10  997 

6.  Canons ;  I  27  b  : 

7.  The  Vision  or  Revelation  of  S.  Gregory  ;  f.  43  a. 
See  Zotenberg,  no.  238  (14).     Ass.  B.O.  t.  i.  p.  103. 

8.  The  story  of  Salih  ibn  'Abd  al-Kuddus  and  a  Chinese 
ascetic ;  f.  81  6. 

See  pp.  717  (12),  730  (10)  above. 

9.  The  ten  questions  of  the  Disciples ;  f.  95  6 : 
Icru-L   jj-LdIJA^   ^^:^  ^]rD   ^^  W  Q*^^   m.  «v^ 

10.  Homily  of  Mar  Joannes  on  repentance,  &c. ;  f.  116  a : 

11.  Exhortations    to    priests,    ascribed    to    S.    Ignatius; 
f.  124  a: 

Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  198  (1),  and  see  above  Dd.  10.  9  (2). 

12.  An  explanation  of  the  orthodox  belief;  f  133  a: 

13.  Stories  of  Mar  Ephraim  ;  f.  158  a  : 
Beginning : 

14.  Colloquies  of  Moses  ;  f.  162  6  : 


998  Dd.  10.  10 

Cp.  Brit.  Mus.  Rich  7209,  f.  213  b  sqq.,  Sach.  Cat.  nos.  110  (4), 
238  (1),  and  below  Gg.  3.  30,  no.  4  (a) ;  and  (for  Syriac  text) 
see  I.  H.  Hall,  Hebraica,  vol.  vii.  pp.  161—177  (1891). 

15.  Jacob  of  Serugh  on  penitence  and  the  last  day ; 
f.  169  b : 


16.     S.  Gregory  on  death,  love,  &c. ;  f.  186  b 

-o    Zak 


^.o^D   -  '  ^^'^     .crLCioAl:Lo   (TikL»l.;.2:^o    ZoLq.!^   .  i  \s 


Cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  col.  470. 

17.  John  Chrysostom,  against  the  envious;  f.  195  a: 

18.  Mar  Ephraim,  on  death,  &c. ;  f.  198  a : 

wjJ^   vio-.;^  ^.\so  cn  t  5"^^  -  .Vvn  Zoin.!^  .  As 

See  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  col.  471  (13),  Zotenberg,  no.  194  (22). 

Subscription,  f.  205  b  : 
lo-Lj")    .^oi^l  U-LSd  oiZ]J.  Ui^i^]   w^j^D  3]V)tV)  \\V)n 

19.  Discourses  for  certain  days;  f.  206a: 

CrUi^^O    CTLi-SO     -^LsilJD    0(710    r-»jU1    i>OQ_.    1t£U    J>oiu''^ 

.oiV^i  1^ 
Subscription ;  f.  219  a : 

Ijoi    _i.^   ]-rn^    M-.1    VliD    ^   KiJ--^     ♦.  .  o'^oV)   :>ocnZi5]o 


Dd.  10.  10  999 

20.  Discourse  on  repentance;  f.  219a: 

21.  Discourse  on  the  words  of  Elisha  the  prophet ;  f.  225  a  : 

22.  Another  discourse  ;  f.  229  b  : 

23.  Abu'l  Ma'ani,  on  our  Lord's  ascent  to  heaven  ;  f,  233  b : 

.OTj-nDl  ^  '^'  ^  en  mo  \ . .  .  i\so  ]V)m^  o.>  i  mV)^ 

For  other  writings  of  Abu'l  Ma'ani  (Aziz  Bar-sabta,  Igna- 
tius VII.,  cp.  Ass.  E.G.  t.  ii.  p.  385)  see  Payne  Smith,  Cat 
no,  145  (2,  11);  Margoliouth,  Descriptive  List  of  Syriac  and 
Kdrshuwh  MSS.  (1899),  p.  7 ;  and  Sachau,  Cat.  p.  632  sq. 

24.  Collection  of  various  homilies ;  f.  238  b. 

25.  Mar  Jacob  on  love,  Szc. ;  f.  282  b  : 

Cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  col.  438  (35). 

26.  Mar  Ephraim  on  the  resurrection,  &c. ;  f  292  «  : 
^0  I  ^     w-*_2    -\j-»fc^    ^o    Olio)  I  o^    J>oaj    .  I  \s 
"jooZo    ^r-^     1^)0^0     wjALd     cnNfink)     ^o     .;_i^).l^ 

27.  John  Chrysostom  on  Lent ;  f.  298  b  : 
Cp.  p.  847  (c)  above. 


1000  Dd.  10.  10 

28.  Homily  of  Mar  Jacob  on  Lent ;  f.  304  a  : 

.(TLO)  J^O  (Tl]],_lLo  :>OoI^  ^QjAo  01.^.4^1^  ^jZ  ^..l^ 

29.  Mar  Ephraim  on  repentance  ;  f.  309  b  : 

30.  The  Revelation  of  Simon  Peter  which  the  Lord  re- 
vealed to  him  on  the  Mt.  of  Olives  ;  f.  319  b  : 

wK>  I  mV)^   cnX   ,^mn    ^3-    ^S"^    ^Q-Lki*    J-»-^N\ 

31.  Mar  Ephraim  on  the  resurrection  ;  f.  324  b  : 

Cp.  no.  5  above. 

The  colophon  (f.  327  b)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by 
Moses  (cp.  ff.  205  6,  219  a)  of  the  city  of  Kaluk  (^Q^]n),  son  of 
the  priest  Isaac,  in  the  convent  of  Mar  Abi  in  ȣD05Q-D  ^^^, 
to  the  left  of  the  city  uf  t\n  (cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  cols.  246, 

572),  in  the  days  of  Ignatius  Ni'met-Allah  (oiXlL  6iV)M) 
and  Mar  Joannes  (.(T)  >  l]ot-»i)  the  mutran  Jacob  of  the  above- 
mentioned  convent,  in  A.  Gr.  1872  =  a.d.  1561. 

On  f.  328  a  is  another  extract,  beginning  : 

This  is  followed  by  the  Arabic  version  of  Ephesians  ch.  ii., 
f.  336  a. 

There  are  various  notes  at  the  end,  f.  337  b.  Among  them 
is   one   stating   that   this   MS.    was   repaired    in    A.   Gr.   1892 


Dd.  10.  10;    15.  2  1001 

=  A.D.  1581  in  the  days  of  Ignatius  Da'ud  Shah  (c7iV»  ?ol?). 
Another,  almost  illegible,  gives  the  date  A.Gr.  1891  =  A.D.  1580. 

There  are  notes  in  Ar.  on  ff.  119  a,  122  b,  139  b,  140  a, 
195  by  196  a,  220  b,  235  b,  315  b,  316  a,  323  a,  &c.,  and  in  Latin 
on  tf.  120  a,  306  «. 

There  are  rough  drawings  on  ff.  295  b,  302  b,  324  b,  and,  on 
f.  1  a,  various  scrawls  and  the  title  Doctrinae  virorum  Sanctorum 
Xtian. 

F.  248  belongs  elsewhere  (note  the  catchwords). 

This  MS.  formerly  belonged  to  Robert  Huntington  whose 
signature  with  the  number  "  36  "  appears  on  f.  1  b. 

(A  stray  leaf  which  was  found  in  this  MS.  is  described  Avith 
other  fragments  under  Add.  20551) 


Dd.  15.  2 

Paper,  44in.  by  3;  354  leaves  (f.  2  is  a  mere  fragment  and 
from  f.  292  onwards  the  heads  have  been  eaten  away  and 
many  of  the  leaves  are  stained) ;  quires,  originally  41  in  num- 
ber (a  fresh  enumeration  begins  after  the  seventh  quire),  of 
10  leaves,  but  the  first  has  9,  and  the  seventh  14,  and  the 
seventeenth,  nineteenth  to  twenty-first,  thirty-third  and  thirty- 
fifth  are  wanting ;  signed  with  Syriac  letters ;  3  leaves  (ff.  352 
—354)  have  been  inserted  at  the  end ;  16  lines  on  the  page. 
Written  in  an  inelegant  Jacobite  Karshuni  without  points, 
probably  as  late  as  the  xviith  cent. 

It  contains  various  theological  treatises,  in  Karshuni,  by 
Dorotheus,  Isaac  of  Nineveh,  Abba  Isaiah,  Sahdona(Mar  Tyrius), 
and  Diego  (Didacus,  unidentified). 

I.     Dorotheus  on  the  soul,  &c. ;  f.  4  6: 

.(sic)  ail£LK.^\     ]iLO  ^CCISLL^  Lt^  U^D  ]h. 
Cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  col.  483  (4),  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (65). 


1002  Dd.  15.  2 

II.  Extracts  from  the  fathers,  f.  12  b.  Among  the  selec- 
tions are  the  names  Pachomius,  ff.  12  b,  59  6;  Titus,  f.  43  a; 
»CDa.»_aj-CDOi'j,  f.  48  a  ;  and  Stephen  (for  the  last-mentioned 
cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  [61]),  f.  60  a. 

III.  Homilies  of  Isaac  of  Nineveh.  For  a  different  col- 
lection see  above,  Add.  3279. 

(1)  On  all  kinds  of  Virtue,  &c. ;  f.  72  a  : 

See  Ass.  B.O.  t.  i.  p.  447,  col.  1,  sermo  8. 

(2)  cnxsL2L3  ^^^.1^  1^0-^  3^n^o  ^"I.A^UI  ^.*^ 
cnl'U^  ioH  ^ ;  f  73  b. 

See  loc.  cit.,  sermo  9. 

(3)  ai]]^^  ^1  ^:^,  f.  77  a. 
See  loc.  cit.,  sermo  10. 

(4)  cniD_,ri^  Zioo]  .-i^,  f.  82  a. 
See  loc.  cit.,  sermo  11. 

(5)  ^..^llSQ^  ^1  ^,  f.  83  6. 
See  loc.  cit,  sermo  12. 

(6)  ZUjU^^  %P>f-84a. 
See  loc.  cit,  sermo  13. 

(7)  5lj-2u]Jlo  ^m^  -i^,  f.  88  a. 
See  loc.  cit.,  sermo  14. 

(8)  5ak5l  JoLol  s>^oZ  ^jj?,  f.  97  6. 
See  op.  cit,  p.  447  sq.,  sermo  15. 


Dd.  15.  2  1003 

(9)  CTLijln^  CTiSDolfk^o  oIj-kjIoP]  *Q~i^^  ..I.?),  f.  98a. 
See  op.  cit.,  p.  448,  sermo  16. 

(10)  ]iL     »^v®-     ^^-^     ,-j-l|an.l^     ooU-»]     -^ 

ojoiil^  w^^  jnm\  f.  99  a. 
See  /oc.  ci^.,  sermo  17. 

(11)  _^  ^b  IjI  loi..^  i^?A^   ^Zu^  ^toL]]]   ^^^ 
^onm^,  f.  102  a. 

See  loc.  cit,  sermo  18. 

(12)  ^  .  (^] .  ■  ^  '^^^S^  ^r^  ^lAnl^  ]isV^   w*.^ 
5|ba]Jio,  f.  118  6. 

See  Zoc.  a'^.,  sermo  19. 

(13)  Ijj^  ^Z]oZ  w^ZA  01^5^2^  5|:k)]Jl  iij^SD  ...^ 
linoNnn,  f.  119  6. 

See  Zoc.  cit.,  sermo  20. 

(14)  ]j|^  h]=^\  Z|d^  ..i^,  f.  120  6. 
See  loc.  cit,  sermo  21. 

(15)  OI^j-TD  r-*-^?U  «  »  '^  ^oI-kkTo]    5^0  ^CQjpCLlk  l4-»1o 

yonm^.f.  153  6. 

See  loc.  cit,  sermo  22. 

There  is  a  lacuna  between  ff.  161  and  162. 

IV.     Heads  of  knowledge  of  Mar  Isaac,  f.  1716: 

There  is  a  lacuna  of  three  quires  between  ff.  171  and  172 ; 
the  fourth  discourse  begins  on  f  170a;  the  fifth,  f  191;  the 
sixth,  f.  196  6;  and  the  seventh,  f  202  a. 


1004  Dd.  15.  2 

V.  Extracts  from  the  Book  of  Obedience,  f.  220  a. 
Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (59). 

VI.  Doctrine  of  Abba  Isaiah  explained  by  one  of  the 
disciples  of  Mar  Isaac  in  twelve  discourses,  f.  227  h. 

Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (60). 

VII.  Extract  from  Didacus  (Diego),  f.  269  a  : 

This  appears  to  be  neither  Diego  de  Estella  (Schnurrer, 
Bibl.  Arab.  no.  293 ;  cp.  Brit.  Mus.  Or.  4073),  nor  the  physician 
Didacus,  author  of  Vat.  Ar.  cccix.  (Mai,  Script.  Vet.  vol.  iv., 
p.  458  sq.). 

VIII.  Extract  from (the  name  is  cut  away),  beginning, 

f.  270  b  : 

^^^  -iJulL  ]j_L.^  AtdAd   ...  2^  »mj,rLlL  oulliDi'j 

IX.  From  the  sayings  of  the  Fathers,  f.  280  a  : 

X.  Extracts  from  Mar  Tyrius  (Sahdona  or  Bar-Sahde)  of 
Beth-Selokh  (Wright,  Sijr.  Lit.  p.  185 ;  Duval,  Lit.  Syr.  p.  238 ; 
H.  Goussen,  Marty vim-Sahdonas  Lehen  a.  Werke),  f  329  b. 

(1)  Letter  to  a  monk,  f  329  b. 
Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (63). 

(2)  Another  extract,  beginning,  f.  338  a  : 


Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (64). 


Dd.  15.  2;   Ff.  2.  15  1005 

XI.     Various  extracts. 

(1)  cnn.]!^^  cn5crm  .^A^  cn^zi^^LQ^  IK,  f.  342  b. 

(2)  U^^i^^  U^>  f-  343  a. 

(3)  oi^Jlj^  ^"jcn:^  ]L.,  f.  346  a. 

(4)  -^U»r,1  ^i^  v^-  —r-^  ^lAn^  ]j_iiD  ^.L^ 
^..^^  cnaoPl  a\]a  Mmk2^  ^k>  ^aiin:^ ,  f.  347  6. 

Cp.  Zotenberg,  no.  239  (71). 
Breaks  off  at  f.  850  b. 

There  are  various  fragments  and  scrawls  on  ff.  1  and  351 
— 354,  (partly  Syriac).  On  f.  1  6  is  an  ejaculatory  prayer  on 
behalf  of  the  Syrian  George  (^^j]_.^rQ.lL  *C^ir-ii  .~»-^|^-^)- 

This  MS.  formerly  belonged  to  R.  Huntington  whose  signa- 
ture with  the  number  "  58  "  appears  on  f.  1  b. 

Title  outside:   LiBER  M.S. 

Ff.  2.  15 

Paper,  10|^in.  by  7;  226  leaves;  23  quires  of  10  leaves; 
but  the  third  and  the  last  have  only  8 ;  signed  with  Syriac 
letters;  two  columns  of  21  lines.  Written  in  Jacobite,  with 
Greek  points  (a  few  Eastern  points  added  by  a  later  hand),  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  1886  =  a.d.  1525. 

The  volume  contains  the  following  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, according  to  the  Peshitta. 

1.  Acts  and  the  three  Catholic  Epistles,  divided  into 
capitula  which  are  numbered  continuously. 

a.  Acts,f  5  a,  begins  with  ]'^  ^  (chap.  i.  18).  Chap. 
V.  9 — 15  is  wanting,  and  on  f  59  b,  col.  2  the  MS.  reads 
Zmo  .on  I'fmVtN  ]^*   j^]  l-ijo-.  Oj^]  Ijoi  lt^ij..,^A,  thus 


1006  Ff.  2.  15 

running  from  xxiii.  27  to  xxiv.  6  (compare  the  Latin  note  at 
the  foot  of  the  page). 

b.  James,  f  69  6. 

c.  1  Peter,  f.  76  a. 

d.  1  John,  f  83  b. 

Subscription,  i  83  b :  .0CL..nii5;^5  Urni!  Aki^j 

2.     The  Pauline  Epistles,  divided  into  capitula  which  are 
numbered  continuously. 

Title,  f  90  6  : 


a.  1  Corinthians,  f.  118  a. 

b.  2  Corinthians,  f  144  a. 

c.  Galatians,  f  159  b. 

d.  Ephesians,  f  167  a. 

e.  Philippians,  f.  175  a. 

f.  Colossians,  f  180  b. 

g.  1  Thessalonians,  £  185  b. 
h.  2  Thessalonians,  f.  190  6. 
i  1  Timothy,  f.  193  a. 

j.  2  Timothy,  f  199  b. 

k.  Titus,  f  204  a. 

I.  Philemon,  f  206  b. 

m.  Hebrews,  f  207  b.     Ends,  f  225  b. 

The  colophon  (f  225  6)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
A.  Gr.  1836  =a.d.  1525  by  Joseph,  son  of  the  Khuri  George,  of 
the  city  of  Hadeth,  in  Mt.  Lebanon,  in  the  valley  (]Aoao)  of 
Bisharrai  (mod.  jibbet-Bsherreh),  in  the  days  of  the  patriarch 


Ff.  2.  15  1007 

Mar  Peter  (or  Moses)  of  ^ni.,  and  of  Mar  Elias  of  Hadeth,  both 
of  whom  dwelt  in  the  convent  of  Kanobin. 

lA^jol?  U-*^  w.^1  ^^  ^  lo?o  U4-^o  U-»->^»^  -^1 
.^A£2  Uo^l?  Uo^r^  ^^  1^1     .^ocn4L  ZoU-^  ^H^ 

]L^i^  ^'^  oEJ\o  .•^■.V)\.lV)\s1  I-»-^^^?  UooNv^n 
l^^^iSD  ^i^A?  ]3a4^  U_^   ]>^.^«V)\   ALq>^5o    lAo^^ikD 

lAijrSD  -m  .  \r)c^  ,.  ^^  CTIj_Jj„kjo1o  ^]i  m  i  n?  lA^o  fin 
^OloZul?     »CD0^4S    ^^k3    ^X.?    ]^i-.r4^    w-uLDOj^    ^AijZIo 

:  .v^vn  tJ\l,^  oo^£dZZ1j  ^^il?  IjZ]  ^  UoiD  1^^^^  cnLo. 
]  >  ^  ^jiD  ^Q^l  u-L^bo  i.'T^o  .^  .  no  1  I  n?  |::;.i:iSd  Ij-.,^ 
:>aL  ^■<  .v>«?   l^jj    ooir^   ;.iV)S?   UZj.>^   >coa^  i  No  ^  .^fe^ 

|id1    ^    ^    W    ll^    U4^0    Uj-K»Jk3    Wo      .^O    .hr^i-^ 

.»^io    .yAj  ll-OQj  ol   ]n~i]   o]   ]4^ 

Marginal  notes  in  Ar.  and  Syr.  occur  on  ff.  39  b,  42  a,  43  a, 
49  b,  9U  a  and  elsewhere.     There  are  various  notes  in  Karshuni 


1008  Ff.  2.  15;    Go.  2.  14 

on  ff.  1  a,  224  h,  the  latter  containing  a  recipe  for  making  ink, 
and  the  statement  that  the  MS.  was  written  for  George,  son  of 

Sara,  of  the  city  of [name  erased],  now  living  in  A  .  i  i>1 

(?  Edaneh),  under  the  supervision  of  Habakkuk  (^nn  n  r:i_i,i)  of 
the  same  city. 

On  f .  1  6  are  drawings,  in  three  colours,  of  John  the  Baptist, 
the  Messiah  and  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  on  f.  2  a  is  a  design  in 
black  and  red  of  a  cross  on  a  pedestal. 

On  ff.  2  h — 4  is  a  list  of  lessons  (.copn  >^o  n)  from  the  above 
portions  of  the  New  Testament,  imperfect,  breaking  off  at  the 
fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost. 

The  title  and  contents  are  written  on  a  leaf  in  the  inside, 
and  below  is  the  note :  '  Ridley  says  (Marsh's  Mich.  vol.  2,  pt.  2, 
p.  544)-|-  "  septem  canonicas  Epistolas  in  hoc  Mscrto  frustra 
quaesivi."  Behold  three  of  them  above.  He  was  deceived 
probably  by  their  being  added  to  the  Acts.' 

The  title  outside  is  Acta  Apostolorum  ms.,  and  upon  a 
piece  of  paper  pasted  inside  is  the  description  :  '  8.  acta  aposto- 
lorum et  epistolae  scriptae  anno  acre  Graecorum  1836  Syriace.' 

This  MS.,  which  was  presented  by  George  I.  in  1715,  was 
formerly  the  property  of  Bishop  Moore,  and  bears  on  the  inside 
cover  the  number  "  619."  This  number  and  the  description 
mentioned  above  are  identical  with  item  9805  in  Bernard's 
Catalogue  (1697),  pt.  ii.,  pp.  377  sq. 


Gg.  2.  14 

Paper,  Q\  in.  by  6| ;  367  leaves  (numbered  from  21  to  385  ; 
f.  133  is  repeated,  and  f.  204*  is  mutilated,  only  one-third 
remaining) ;  originally  at  least  32  quires  (up  to  and  in- 
cluding f.  323,  the  rest  is  irregular),  of  10  leaves,  signed 
with  Arabic  letters  (up  to  jJ);  the  first  two  are  wanting,  the 
second  (.>,  originally  the  fourth)  has  6,  the  fourth  {$)  7,  eighth 

t  Cp.  Ridley,  Dissert.  (London,  1761),  p.  46,  no.  14. 


Gg.  2.  14  1009 

(\S)  and  sixteenth  (^j)  12,  the  ninth   (L)   2,  the  thirteenth 

(aj)  9,  the  nineteenth  (1^)  3,  the  twenty-seventh  (i*^)  7,  the 
thirtieth  (w*J)  5,  the  thirty-first  (^i)  8,  and  the  thirty-second 
(j^)  9;  30 — 32  lines  on  a  page.  The  MS.  is  in  an  imperfect 
condition  and  at  the  end  is  much  torn  and  probably  dislocated. 
In  the  enumeration  the  seventh  and  eighth  quires  have  been 
transposed.  Written  in  various  Jacobite  hands,  probably  of  the 
XV  th  and  early  part  of  the  xvith  cent. 

I.  The  commentary  of  Jacob  or  Dionysius  bar  Salibi  of 
Melitene  (died  1171  A.D.)  on  Porphyry's  Isagoge,  and  the 
Categories,  De  Fato,  and  Analytics  of  Aristotle,  written  (see 
f.  306  6)  in  A.D.  1148.  Of  his  writings  on  the  Dialectics  (Asse- 
mani,  B.O.  t.  ii.  p.  210a:  ]2.Cl2^j..!lilDj  ]«-^'An\  ]n  «n'g^)  no 
traces  have  hitherto  been  found. 

1.  The  Isagoge  of  Porphyry  (imperfect),  beginning,  f.  21  a  : 
jjp]  .]Ln  I  1  nn  . (i  <=^\q-i  ,j.£:5  fjjx>1  "loauj  ]ZoV)kk1.o 

Divisions  : — 

F.  24  6:  1ZlA^5  ^4k). 

F.  26a:  U-j.^^^^. 

F.  28  a:  "Ujo^o  ]La2iL(i^  ^^i^io  ]j.j>Z  ^ojisio. 

F.  35  a  :  ]^V^>n>  ^\^. 

F.  46  a:  -l-.Q^.Uh^'Ij  IA^Z?  ^jisLO. 

Subscription,  f.  51  6: 
iJcnojA    ]A4-»-^^    lAXki^o    .^^XoiX    ]2iqsd    ^r^-^ 

B.  c.  64 


1010  Gg.  2.  14 

F.  53  b,  ends : 

"jjiaiQj  --»-\h£d  ^si-L^<Ti>   I^Ad   ^   -A-^CL^lcD-ilj   "^jAoao 

]sn»    >g^\]V)\    ^p.ZlL5    ^jJ^jI?    iQ£)aJO    "Uoi   ^>    ^-.1 

This  is  followed  by  a  table,  tf.  54 — 57;  compare  Sachau, 
Kurzes  Verzeichniss,  no.  116  {Gat.  p.  338  sq.);  Brit.  Mas.  Add. 
14,658  (Wright,  p.  1156  a);  Zotenberg,  p.  202;  Hehraica,  iv. 
p.  207. 

2.     The  Categories,  f.  68  a  : 
^^.      yL^     [.  .  »CdV«>Q.]-^-».4^?     IJOIQJ      L».Oo]     ]njKl£i 

p    ..jOIJ    ^_1_.2.1      ^1  mc^n    ]i.n"m  g^V)?   "jZojA^lXo    :  jAXlk? 

»cQj5Q_.^^io)  ]j(n  \^Lo->  :^j^k)1  IAXLd  .-iSo  •  no 
17ni\w»  •. ^oo  t  (^o^qjIo  .m  I  1  V>3]-i3lao  .n  •  g^i?  ^^i  >r-»AL? 
C7i2^  Aj]  "l^nV  >\<^^  ]V)\a^?  6ai  Za2i  -.^qjI  l^NsV)  Ll^o] 

■  «i\n\    jl   ,   l3jj,  ^4Ld    -.A^ISDriD   UnN.NV)?    l^AiA 

Chaps.  2 — 5  are  indicated  on  ff.  68  a,  70  6,  71  b,  and  72  a 
respectively. 

Ff.   68 — 77   (quire  i)  should   have  been   numbered  before 
ff.  58—67  (quire  ^). 


Gg.  2.  14  1011 

F.  64  a : 

F.  73  a,  heading  (very  faint)  : 

.JKdo  lcn<£L»o  U-o  Al^i  ^ 
F.  78  appears  to  be  out  of  place. 
F.  91  b,  heading :  "|Za.iJ^D  ^j  |^;_». 
F.  106,  on  the  Trpo?  rt : 

In  the  margin  :   |AXZ>  V*'!^-*. 

Subscription,  f.  123  6  : 
.  v^o  n  s  I  001?  ]  I  1  mn]  jriOj-TDaj-.?  ^  jJ^j  I^-id? 

It  continues : 
lAsV)»V)     .1Zq_i.±j15     |_.5q_.^^^4d     ^     •  VVVvn^     ]A_.v^i^ 

])  aN   ^^   CriOf£:Li.]    p   Cnool^iD   |.»jd£!5    ]]  ..n  m  o  ]  1  o  «  g^  V) 

F.  134  6: 
.,r:i^5  »_.cn  Za\  ^j  1Z]j..  (?)  (d;_»o  j^ll?  w.cn  ZoX? 


►o    .^-^IdIASd  "jA^'i  ■  <^  •.  »m-,?a.,^4o  ymv?  v^rlnli  ^ojio 

64—2 


1012  Gg.  2.  14 

F.  136  6: 

F.  142  6 :  U^>^lo  l-J^r^  ^. 
F.  1446:  ].r-»-K^l?  -iCn  ^. 
F.  146  6:  [UajJ^ijZZiLD  ^\^. 

Subscription,  f.  150  6  : 
V.05  ^  ]]^  ]'^y    .'jAn  I  fhg^*^  IaNV)  AiuAtd!  Idjoio 

3.     The  Trept  ep/xTjvelaf;,  f.  151  a: 
IJisLO   ^^oAtlJ)  ^^Z"!   V»^Ld  ^  ^^  1  I  \nZAk)   j^  »r2ioZ 

Chap.  2,  f.  152  a  ;  chap.  3,  f.  153  a ;  chap.  4,  f.  153  6;  chap.  5, 
f.  154  a. 

F.  164  a  :  wTOj-TCLL^l^a^]  ^. 

F.  166  6:  Ir^]!^?  oil.-.)  ^iZj  toom^. 


Gg.  2.  14  1013 

F.  180  a :  I^  Voam^. 
F.  190a:  I^LdIId?  oi^^j  U»^'1?  Xoasn^i. 
F.  198  6:  iplio|k)?  ai\_.5  j^lh^^j  liDara^. 
Subscription,  f.  204*  :  -on  .  iVn;]  .;]c^  Ui\j». 

4.     The  Analytics. 

a.     Part  i.,  preceded  by  an  explanation  of"  difficult  words, 
f.  205  a : 

In^Q^o  "jScnQj?  |-t.\V)o  ■  \  ^  i  si  Loo  -.j^  ]j^o^^  ^j-^J.j^  ]J 

•  ijJ^yXD  Ir^jlDj  \n^a£i  l.Q.\  ^j-^s^idALd  ^j.j.>^Ld  . ZASd 
IASZ?  IcjA^  oAj]?  :  _» jjj-k)?  ]-.^j>  Aj^oj  ^aa^^aXoj'lj 
]o  joa  !>0j_O5  ^  I^iij-^ZASoo  .J2i^l.^a4.CD.-i5l5  IZaj-^DAokj) 
jib   AJLo  ^  ]  <^  \^  •  So    IJlsi-O  :>a-i.inj    .|_i.LDj^  l^kjjsoj 

|jai£D  ^^n^  ^^-Kv  5^-*^    "-T^  |V?  t  nip]    iaa\^\   ^oAd? 

F,  207  b :  V»A-»AZ  ^U^slo.     Other  divisions  are  indicated 
on  ff.  208  b,  211  a,  212  a,  213  6,  215  a,  &c. 

The  subscription,  f.  241  a,  appears  to  run  : 


1014  Gg.  2.  14 

6.     Part  ii.,  f.  245  a  : 

1  '. 7 ]      •.  ]vr)'.'^rr)'|n     o^orn  .    .    .  \nm      '^     ^O      :  Zul^-iCTU 

Ijoi    ^1    p    .  ^n  I  ^oNoj]?    "U-ijZ    "UdZit:?    l^aioj    IcA 

jujoi  _Sdo   .^CLaj-^al^Qj]?  l-iJ^r-o  ]^A2>  ]A\V)\  ^  i  m'^o 

]Z5o»     Lq^    UIj     ^)     Ucn      ..  I  n  I  (^^-.^aa")?     U^.,X3 

At  the  top  of  the  page  is  written  apparently  in  the  same 
hand : 

.[(?)  ^«^^V7  aij]Ajl  ]jAsb^5  ^cTiXo  t5ai  ^ 

F.  264  a:  Ir^l^??  cn\j5  r"*'^?  v^U^^- 

F.  270 «:  l^loikJ  A..^ol  IniAo)  oi^-.?  lAXZj  ^jisiiD. 

Subscription,  f.  281  6  : 


Gg.   2.  14  1015 

U^^  ^an^aX^l  U^Ab  ^il  ^oil  fc^^?  --A^°k 

c  The  d'jroSecKTCKV,  otherwise  called  (e.g.  by  George, 
bishop' of  the  Arabian  tribes,  see  ff.  245.,  28U,  806  6).  the 
second  book  of  the  Analytics. 

Tf  282  a ' 

U^1o     U^ii     ^n^a^a.1     loAo     1j^     Uni^ 
Begins : 

Subscription,  f.  306  6  (1.  6)  : 
1^0^,  ^aiD^  Uc^H  1^^^  A-^  ^^'^  li^A  J-AJ,  r^ 

JJOI    iAo?     ^'i-     Ur-1     .-?     ^^^      '^.^ 


^ 

.u^ 


1016  Gg.  2.  14 

.5aiJo    -pnn^n    »^AiD5  ]  -  ^  fy^l    >CDo  i  mojQ-.?  ^   Po   3Zu5 
^t  61  ,_iAkiil^  ^\'(^?  ^5  o'oi    .ItdIZj  ooi  ^1?  U-il.] 

^Zl»1o    IlkiLoJlo    *£i^    Aj^o    ULDj-Q    ^-^i.^    "ik)Ia>^ 

The  subscription  (above)  states  that  Dionysius  wrote  this 
commentary  in  1  Teshrin,  A.  Gr.  14G0  =  A.D.  1148. 

d.     The  second  book  of  the  diroSeiKTiKy].     F.  326  b  (1.  4) : 
IsAd     ^    TT^^     lA^jicLLV^    lAl^llD     jl^;^     ,:d 

Lq\  ^J-^-l  -lUiQ^  ^1  nn»o  "iZNViN  ^i  m^n  •.  ZUjZlio 
.JTLLJo  -oA£l]  oij-Sd  "(Za±LQ:i5  .  i  n  i  ().Q^?a^'i?  t^'-?  Ir^Ac) 
A^lAjJiD  Ijcnoj  a4£ci-»>1?  .  i  n  i  ^n  ipa^l?  |1d>  |a*a£)  i<ibi-» 

.  Vm       ^OtXtd         ]i   .  iVn«^       Zuoli       ^Cn_.Z;-il       ^jJLoZ^Ldj 

F.  327  a : 

•.  wjOioiDj-Dj  ocnXo  .  1  n  I  |!}n  i?Q^l?  ^''Zj  "i^D  ^Ji  jjoili. 

^^j"J5  loOT  oZl.1  Ijcnoj  ^.L  ^Ai3  Zjo.,^?  (?)  vQ-Cci-.lrO 
)l£5lo    .-A^IZuZuj    |.L^5a£D    U*^^    .m^V)    ]J?    ]i  n«  ^V) 


Gg.  2.  14  1017 

.01^5  iojo^j  "jAiLDj  ^1o  •.  Uoj»q_..[5  ?]  »m^mriXo  llo 
I^oXj-X  ]i  oia£o  A^)  Up-»^1c>  .ctlj^  ^i  1^)01")  w^oiXio 
.oiJ-j^D    U-ii    ]v>  I  n-KK^i?    '"^^    aiJOiQJo   ]^Lo   ]^o^   '^ 

lZa\»  ti£L«_3  jidlDo  5AJ.0  y^  ];-b5  .^^^£0  U-;^t)?  ikl£2] 
i^ij^o    ».jtJ.io    ^^^j?    IcnZLj    l.ns    >coq,»-£oo  i  iq-i?    ^^ 

C7l\     ^Aj     "joil^     i-»^?     -K.£*:^0     JTIJO     wi  \V)'«o     .m^i^o 

.^j-Ld"!  lAi  1  > V)j»  cnZ.on\V>n  ]n(^  |j_L)a£3 

II.  Nicolaus  Damascenus  on  Ai'istotle's  (pvaiKrj  dKp6aaL<i, 
&c.  There  seem  to  be  no  other  traces  of  his  works  in  Syriac. 
On  Arabic  translations  see  Ass.  B.O.  t.  ii.  p.  310  6;  T.  Roeper, 
Lectiones  Ahulpharagianae  (Dautzig,  1834),  pp.  35 — 43  ;  and 
J.  G.  Wenrich,  De  auctorum  Graecorum  Vers,  et  Comment. 
(Leipzig,  1842),  pp.  294  sq.,  306. 

The  following  summary  of  the  contents  is  written  at  the 
head  of  f.  328  a  : 

^CiZALC  ^1.  C7I5  -Ir-*-^  ZcL21j^0  ")AZ"t1^  ^5  550  •••1  '^^ 
ZoWSqLD  ^1.  oo5      •:•  \.M-212  ^i.  ij  "|Al.k5  ^  05     v"jZaI_KK£2 


1018  Gg.  2.   14 

a.      On  the  (f>vcriK7]  aKpoaaL<i. 
F.  328  a  : 


IZoAjAj^kt:)     "Iocji     »^^i>     ]V)n?     .•'j^.d-o     ctllj-d     1q-kjZ.> 
.wjo    ■  o  ?)  m  N^I]  (n5Z\d  ^;^^?o  ^cnoSDr-Or^ 

F.  328  h: 

]]o  t£L»Q^.    -lAi  1  <^\q-.o    .]A.  \  t  n  ]Zo  1  S-.iZALd  en  ]i  t  n 


..^o 


6.     From  the  second  book  of  Nicolaus,  f.  329  a : 

LjJ^ALd    ^cLlSd   A\A\      .m  .  \/o  (\f>n  >;]^    "jAt  )  'I'n    5Z\d? 
oili?    ]Aj_i.j.il^     .■jZosocDcui^^^i^?    lA  1  n  I  f)^3o]Z   "JAXSd 


Gg.  2.  14  1019 

c.     From  the  third  book,  f.  329  6 : 
]Zaaomo\.  <^   ^^^j   >cdo]3o  n  ■  i?    }jAj.\Z   1jJk3JSD   ^k? 

^o     .')Z\'i'  1  in    3A^)     ]-i.2^-»     ^     ,ns?     .on  >  \^n  ^on  ,;'|^ 

."IjI    ^   j.>.K^   ]^1ASd   ^5   jj-rool     .]-i-n  V  5lDZ|k)   1^-;^ 
."^O    .iZSOO  "IJQJO  t)]?   ]ji    ^^]   l^'i  a^  ]V)»a^  »^_.] 

rf.     From    the    fourth    book,    on    the    irepl    ovpavov   of 
Aristotle,  f.  330  a  : 

1  '^«   ^  ^£oo]3o O  I  1?  ]  I  S  I  n5   I^Sd^d  ^ 

e.  From  the  fifth  book,  on  the  irepl  <yevea€(o<i  Kal  (f)dopa<i 
of  Aristotle,  f.  331  a  : 

f.  From  the  sixth  book,  de  Fallacia  (see  Wenrich,  op.  cit, 
p.  159),  f.  331  b  : 

.]Zu(TL2)    ^5 
Headings,  &c.,  f.  335  &  : 

."^jo    .'U-ki*  ^  ]^cn.XZ\SD  "jAij-^c  oiAjlSD)  ^    •  ]V)_. 
F.  337  b,  marg.  :  "Uo?  ^^^iD. 


1020  Gg.  2.  14 

g.     From  the  seventh  book,  f.  366  h : 
lAlL'Z?  ]j.j>l3  ^-i.^?  »cDoilnjj?  'UL,L»   1^Ld]Sd  :>q1^j 

IxiL  1ZLicfi^5  )jjij.^5   Ir^^Dj  ]j_i_L^l.  .  •nL?  >coojln  i  i? 


r-» 


.  «  1  oVn     :oai    ioAiDj    (71 1  Sa.^5    ['?(tl]£:5    .  m  i  \  (^o  ^cn  .5')? 

[.  ..]|k)50     .^Zj   jJi^lib   ^    ^jiD   JCTLLAk^   llo  ^5^k)   5Q_kA 

.>g)o]ln  I  1 
F.  872  6:  1-«.Sii»o)  ^jlao. 

h.     From  the  ninth   book  on  the   eleventh  of  Aristotle 
dealing  with  the  form  of  animals,  f.  378  a : 

l^iSD^f^    ^5    {sic)  ^Q^jlnaJ?    U^^jZ    i^k^lkj    ^ 

t.     Other  divisions  are:    f.  378  a,  ^jmjZj   l^l^^D  ^; 
f.  379  a,  jXCLLA^^Zj  I^Id^  ^So,  and  ^ccllA:^?!?   Iji^l^D  ^. 

j.     From  the  tenth  book,  f.  379  a : 


Gg.  2.  14  1021 

h     From  the  eleventh  book,  f.  379  6  : 

I.     From  the  twelfth  book  on  the  fifteenth  of  Aristotle, 
f.  380  a : 

w.     From  the  thirteenth  book,  f.  381  a  : 

n.     On  Aristotle's  third  book  of  Sense  and  the  Sensible, 
f.  88-i  6  : 

■•.]i  «     ;AVnn  ]A^5    ^j   UAjAI 
0.     From  the  first  book  of  Aristotle  on  animals,  f.  384  b : 

^j.     Fragment,  f.  385  b  : 

.^LqSd  U-Jli^  ^  b5  .  .  . 

III.  A  fragmentary  insertion  of  8  leaves  (fF.  355 — 362) 
containing  a  translation  of  the  first  book  of  Euclid  with  dia- 
grams :  Propositions  i. — xxiii.,  ff.  355 — 361  b,  xxxvii. — xl,  f.  362. 
Barhebraeus  lectured  on  Euclid  in  a.d.  1268  (Ass.  B.O.  t.  ii. 
p.  253),  but  this  version  is  more  probably  the  work  of  Honain 
ibn  Ishak  on  whose  Arabic  translations  see  Wenrich,  op.  cit., 
pp.  176  sqq. 


1022  Gg.  2.  14 

Beginning,  f.  355  a: 


U^l    y-»1??    a^a.*^^^    t:-^-*^\    U^r-^   ]SQ.*.ri£Dl    ^ 
1^5Z    U'Q-^    ^    i^-^     1q-»     UoJo-v*    -^A^Z.    ,^r^ 
I^JoxD  ^j--.  "joau    .aiA_»Q-K.Z   . cnA^o  •  V)  l^j-''^  ^^oijAkJj 

UOJCL^  wuZU-SZ.    .^OTqXl   r^lLLJ?   ,_Ljudt^O     -H^y^    OCT!    .-=>  ^ 

]5jQ_K.  .'K^-^  ]ZoO  I  Kj5  j_»_O0  .-=  sOi-^JjO  ^  ^oZ 
^Ol   -i>^]Zj-DQJ    ,_!iD       1  >  n  c^^DC:     .m  ^-^  ^C7in\s   isOj-^ij 

V^j'QiD  ^jj'Z  IjjcLkj  ^ji-ijZ  ^juXcn  ^^  I  o m '=^Z;1d  en  i  \s? 
^Sb]  ~  *^v<^  .^J:i^^'J^-^LJ^'i  -=^y^  1Z,_bQJ  ^CTU.Z5Z  Lq\ 
ocn     .^a.^;-^    ji^jj-.    o'oi    -^^    U'Q^    ^    \r^^?    W 

lQ_»i    -^'^     i^'ClID     "loan      .-=3n_>!^    .]?>CL*o5    CTIjA-.]    ^;_^i^ 

(Ti_,^"|  ^-J^^-o  -=  lZyiZ)Qj5  ^.^  ^j5  »^oZ    .-=3^  l^jomX 

\J6-»       .\l\-*A     ^r^^     1Q-»      yOCmV)      r-»-»Z^3     ^-JiZlOlO       . -= -K^T 

•.  U^,_*  ocn  -=  1^  U'Q^  ^  ^.^.v^  Ion  ^jlo  .  ^ctLiAjI 
Jii^^  ^  U^'i-Vi  -^A^Z  oA^l?  txl^  1q-»  Uajd^  ^Ll\1 


Gg.  2.  14;    3.  30  1023 

Ff.  22  b,  23  a,  31  sq.,  39  sq.,  327  b  are  blank.  The  book 
abounds  with  marginal  notes,  and  there  are  notes  in  Latin  on 
ff.  353  b,  354  a. 

On  the  inside  cover  is  written  :  Libe?^  Medicinae  Syriacd 
mutilus,  with  the  pencil  note  "  Lib.  38."     The  title  outside  is 

LIBER   MEDICINE   SYRIACE. 

Erpenius  collection. 


Gg.  3.  30 

Paper,  lO^^in.  by  7^ ;  172  leaves  (pages  numbered  in  ink  up 
to  228  with  omissions  after  62  and  85) ;  18  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  and  Roman  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  sixth  has  4, 
and  the  seventeenth  8 ;  19  or  20  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in 
a  good  Jacobite  hand,  mixed  punctuation  here  and  there,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  1853  =  A.D.  1542. 

1.  A  collection  of  Poems  on  various  subjects  by  Gregory 
Barhebraeus,  cp.  Aug.  Scebabi,  Greg.  Bar-Hebr.  Carmina  (Rome, 
1877),  Zotenberg,  no.  197  (14),  Payne  Smith,  Gat.  Bodl.  nos. 
122  (4),  155. 

P.  6: 
^5  ^„K>.£D  l^tO  \\n\  p»_K»l  001  (nX.i_Kj5   <j\Lo\  p 

wj^SD      ]  «  >.n      ^OTLOO       .  •  ID?      "|A>^aSD5       ]j(Tl       |oAd 
^i;_2llL      Q.o|       OOIJ      V»-»-Jr^?      iO-^XoZ]^      {sic)   -m  ..    .in   . 

The  series  agrees  with  Scebabi's  edition,  and  begins  with 
the  rimed  discourse  on  Perfection  treated  philosophically,  p.  6  : 

.Z^    ..►>na  1?  11^  ].o1  |.»-.^Il  "jAXkjj  V*-.!^ 


1024  Gg.  3.  30 

It  was  composed  at  Baghdadh  in  A.  Gr.  1588  =  A.D.  1277, 
cp.  Cat.  Bodl.  no.  155  (1),  Zotenb.  no.  197  (14  a).  In  common 
with  Add.  2010  (1),  p.  516  above,  it  does  not  contain  the  last 
two  lines  in  Scebabi's  edition  {o}}.  cit.  p.  35). 

Subscription,  p.  104 : 

.,_*iD]    ^j.Lq^:^X   q_»    loiXlJo   l^LD]iD   ^l.> 

The  series  continues  with  the  poem  on  the  death  of  the 
patriarch  John  bar  Ma'dani  (Scebabi,  p.  97),  p.  106  : 

On  p.  186  the  stanzas  differ  from  Scebabi  (p.  1*1'^). 
Gregory  Barhebraeus  on  his  youth,  p.  187  : 

.Z»o    .15q_li  AjOcji  ]^^  r^ 
Cp.  Zotenb.,  p.  147  a  (14  gg). 

The  subscription  (p.  192  =  f.  98  a)  states  that  the  author 
did  not  write  beyond  this  point  on  account  of  his  going  to 
Maraghah. 

^i]    p        -n^n\«     (Jo    IjOI    1^Ld]V)\    *^L\D    jlJJaiX     ]iD_^ 
m7n  1  imn^n^  i-»P-»-»"|  loOl  JJOIO  .^L  i  n  •^'j  ]Z\1  i,V)  (TL.t;V^\  ]oC7l 

2.  A  collection  of  twenty-two  poems  on  the  Love  of  Wis- 
dom and  Knowledge.     The  first  has  only  one  ")  (viz.  the  initial 


Gg.  8.  30  1025 

letter  of  the  first  word),  the  second  only  one  >^,  and  so  on. 
Beginning,  p.  200  (f.  102  a) : 

]Ao)iD  ^'ilo  ^-.ym  s  ^ooTjAjJo  IZii^o  lAVtOro  Akuj> 
oVin-KjALoX  ^.^^oASd)  ol  .^2i2L  "jj-K.  OTO  Zulj  ( i^,n 
..  I  Vnom  :>aL  .  .V^..A^  viOi^LD  ^A.a>L5A^o  ;  ^A sV)  ■  k) .  i  \» 

The  second  poem  proceeds  with  cO,  t^t,  j  . . .  Z.,  1 ;  the  third 
with  ^.,  5  . . .  Z,  ],  »s,  etc. 

Subscription,  p.  2G3  (f.  133  b) : 
•U    »ooZo   Vi^    IZoZ]    ]r^   ]i^]^   ^   r^    .A^iis   ^^ 

.V^;^Aj 

3.  A  collection  of  Syriac  riddles  or  enigmas,  commencing 
with  one  ^^Ja)!  j^^U  '  on  the  pen  ' ;  p.  263. 

4.  Various  selections  in  Karshuni  relating  to  Moses  and 
Solomon  ;  written  in  double  columns. 

a.     ^jJiDJo^  »_L.li>i.   •.  (Ti\.l^  :>CLi.2\r)  uj-TDoSd  ZL.]  i  V) ; 
f.  138  a. 

It  does   not   appear   to   belong  to   the   same   recension   as 
Dd.  10.  10,  no.  14  (p.  997  above). 

6.     ^1  m  ^  >.  I  mnV)  cn^;  f.  144  a. 
B.  c.  65 


1026  Gg.  3.  30 

c.     Stories  of  Solomon  from  Shaddad  ibn  'Ad  ;  f.  148  6  : 

.(7iAjo5  .-k^  joolj  ^]  ^jSQ-..\rr) 
Ends  on  f.  170  a. 

The  Syriac  colophon  on  p.  270  (f.  137  a)  states  that  this  MS. 
was  written  by  the  deacon  George  in  A.  Gr.  1853  =  a.d.  1542, 
for  the  deacon  David  son  of  Joseph  of  Kerm-Seddeh  (u->,fTnV);.D). 
The  Karshuni  colophon  at  the  end  of  the  volume  (f.  170  a) 
describes  the  scribe  George  as  deacon  of  Zu-J-Jj]  (?  Edaneh, 
cp.  above,  p.  1008,  1.  4)  and  gives  for  the  date  of  completion 
1  Teshrin  A.  Gr.  1853.  A  marginal  note  in  Karshuni  on  p.  193 
(f.  98  6)  refers  to  the  ordination  (!>a£oZj1)  of  the  priest  Joseph 
bar  David  of  Kerm-Seddeh  in  A.  Gr.  1891  (=  A.D.  1580)  in  the 
days  of  the  patriarch  Michael. 

At  the  end,  on  ff.  170  6,  171  a,  has  been  added  a  poem 
beginning : — 

\x5Zo  cn.'i  1  n  *^^jo|    •.  t  V  ■->  ni  .  V^\  oTjlo-Qiaoo  &Ls;^^r)\ 

ll^DO     ]^     \\  m.\zi     m7n\g>  m  «-^n      •.  .  .  j      CTLjt^^^O     cru.)CL» 
A^j_..5      :   .;_»0     s.2l^h     \.i.±^     <^^]     ZoOl     JJOOI     Z^Ld     •.  f  IjO 

vKjQ_»l    ^;1d    ^^^^     -^Na   ^^^    (TUV^?    ,^V^\no    I^Oj 
]ly]^  CTuZuA    .1A_.5q-kjvX  Kb??    "Ij.Xj    ],X1?    U^    •:•  ^^ 

tlXj^     |oi   iV)0    JLOO;^     Zv^lTiJ      -.IZu-Jl      ^£D     V'r-OZ^     y© 

•:•  "jZ  t  ^N^   y-^]   ^1    cn^^o    t^ou    oiJQ-^.     -lA-L^    Z^ 
5^1o     .icic)  ^^1  w-.oai  "Ir^-i-ti  Aj]o  "Zuooi  lu-LmD]  (f.  171  a) 


Gg.  8.  30;    6.  30  1027 

F.  137  6  is  blank. 

There  are  numerous  notes  in  Syriac  and  Karshuni  on  the 
margins,  on  pp.  1—5,  pp.  193—199  (ff.  98  6- lOU),  and 
f.  171  sq.;  notes  in  Arabic  on  p.  196  (f.  100  a),  f.  172,  and  in 
European  handwriting  on  p.  6. 

A  note  on  p.  50  ascribes  the  composition  of  the  work  to 
A.D.  1277  : 

On  p.  199  (f.  101  b)  there  are  two  maps  of  the  world 

The  outside  title  is  syriaca  miscell.  ms.  The  description 
inside  runs:  Syriaca  Miscellanea  cujus  S.  Georgii  et  de  Deo  et 
Mose  Arabice.     Below  it  is  written  in  pencil  '  lib.  76.' 

Erpenius  collection, 

Gg.  6.  30 

Paper,  7 J  in.  by  5^;  227  leaves  (numbered  irregularly 
from  f.  109  onwards) ;  19  quires  of  12  leaves,  except  the  first  9, 
and  tenth  14 ;  signed  with  Syriac  and  Roman  letters ;  14  lines 
in  a  page.  Written  in  Jacobite  probably  of  the  xvith  cent., 
with  mixed  vowel-points. 

The  MS.  contains  the  Psalms  and  various  canticles,  etc. 

Title  f.  1  6  : 
[^^JrsZl?  wjZa.a_i.jJ?  ]jJ5Ci:A  W  ]-rh  (sic)  wj.]il]]  ^jJ  r^ 

VAnAsb  w..*!  V;-»~»-^^  ^^cno-;£:ijL»  ]j-,l»o1?o  Icru^j  cn^Ao  \.l^i20 

."jAjJjOCD 

65—2 


1028  Gg.  6.  30 

1.  The  Psalms  of  David,  f.  1  6. 
Subscription,  f.  213  b  : 

.,_j_i_Qj_LDD  y  ^>  ,-j_K.  1j-;^1  l.-msiiZ  ^sirool?  ^^^-j^j]  A^] 

There  are  lacunae  after  ff.  1  and  9;  Ps.  i.  2 — ii.  6  b,  ix.  19  b — 
X.  10  6  being  lost. 

2.  The  first  Song  of  Moses  (Exod.  xv.  1—21),  f.  213  b. 

3.  The  Song  of  Isaiah  (Isa.  xlii.  10—13,  xlv.  8),  f.  216  a. 
4>.     The  second  Song  of  Moses  (Deut.  xxxii.),  f.  216  b. 

5.  The  Magnificat,  £  222  a. 

6.  The  Nicene  Creed,  f.  222  b. 

7.  The  Lord's  Prayer,  f.  224  a. 

8.  A  didactic  hymn  by  Mar  Ephraim  on  humility,  love  of 
learning  &c.,  beginning  f.  224  b  : 

Cp.  Add.  1166  (3),  p.  3  above.  The  MS.  breaks  off  at  the 
end  of  the  IsO  stanza. 

There  is  a  Syriac  prayer  and  some  Arabic  on  f.  1  a,  also  the 
title  "  Psalterium  Dauidis  lingua  Syra."  The  title  outside  is 
LIBER   PSALMORUM. 

This  MS.  doubtless  belonged  formerly  to  Erpenius  (see 
the  Introduction),  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  one 
of  the  two  MSS.  which  he  used  in  his  edition  of  the  Psalter 
(printed  in  162.5).  The  MS.  abounds  with  critical  notes  a  large 
number  of  which  are  variants  from  another  MS.  designated  '  b.' 

The  ]V?..A^  of  each  Psalm  are  nearly  always  marked  with 
consecutive  numbers  agreeing  with  the  printed  edition,  and  the 


Gg.  6.  30;   Ll.  2.  4  1029 

presence  of  such  notes  as  "  M.  M.  prima"  on  f.  171  a  (cp.  printed 
edition  p.  273  foot),  and  "  R.  R.  prim.  313  "  on  f.  191  a  (cp.  p.  313 
foot)  renders  it  probable  that  part  at  least  of  the  printed  text 
was  '  set  up '  from  this  MS. 

The  following  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  critical  notes: 
f.  8  tt,  Ps.  viii.  5  ^oi^A^ZllI,  mg.  w^ai_.A\lij;  f.  30  b,  Ps. 
XXV.  13  ]La^.L^,  mg.  lA^i^r^  b;  ib.  v.  12,  ^..aio  ^  ^\2,  mg. 
■  .mn  >  \cM-  f.  41  6,  Ps.  xxxiii.  8  ^.lA^t^Z,  mg.  v9-2ii-»-»rJ  with 
a  reference  to  the  Heb.  ^IXn^^  f.  107  a,  Ps.  Ixxiv.  12  ^  4^^? 
kOoni^j  (TLLo5a^  ^^  J>Q-»r-o,  mg.  (tiLlJ^d^  ]j_D5a^  r^^? 
U*?!?;    f.  109  tt,  Ps.  Ixxvi.  4  o.Kj..«i^O,   mg.  "tit  o.K.».^:ijO  q. 

7 

magis  placet";  f.  1136,  Ps.  Ixxviii.  1 8  ^1«V>N,  mg.  cAf^kA  b; 
f.  144  6,  Ps.  xcviii.  9  Uo-J-^-*'^^'  ^^^g-  Uo^'^^  b;  f.  192  a, 
Ps.  cxxviii.  5  ^^•,  mg.  ^  [i.e.  ^21^.^0,^];  f.  2046,  Ps.  cxlii.  2 
jju^:^  >T^^^  w-.cna-.-l^Z  P,  mg.  U^r^  ^r^:^  :>a:^  ^a:-^  i^  b. 

Ll.  2.  4 

Paper,  12  in.  by  81;  165  leaves  (numbered);  18  quires  of 
10  leaves,  except  the  first  2,  the  eighth  and  fifteenth  8,  and  the 
last  (which  is  much  torn)  7  ;  signed  with  Syriac  and  Roman 
letters;  two  columns  of  from  28  to  32  lines.  Written  in 
Jacobite  and  dated  A.D.  1173 — 4. 

The  Major  and  Minor  Prophets  in  the  Peshitta  version. 
Divided  into  capitula  which  are  numbered  separately  for  each 
book  and  continuously  throughout. 

1.  Isaiah,  f.  16.  Chaps,  i.  13  6— x.  24,  xiii.  6— xiv.  23  are 
wanting. 

2.  The  Minor  Prophets  :  Hosea,  f.  31  a,  Joel,  f  36  a,  Amos, 
f.  38  a,  Obadiah,  f.  42  6,  Jonah,  f.  43  a,  Micah,  f.  44  a,  Nahum, 


1030  Ll.  2.  4 

f.  47  a,  Habakkuk,  f.  48  6,  Zephaniah,  f.  50  a,  Haggai,  f.  516, 
Zechariah,  f.  53  a,  Malachi,  f.  59  6. 

Subscription,  f.  61  6  : 
^ooil^?    M    "joiJ!^   ZjX*    "jAlioArDj    <o\\|k)    .^otIqjjd 

3.  Jeremiah,  f.  62  a.     Chaps,  xi.  3 — xii.  9  are  wanting. 

4.  Lamentations,  f.  104  6. 
.    5.     Ezekiel,  f.  108  a. 

6.  Daniel,  f.  145a;  including  tlie  Song  of  the  three  children 
(f.  148  6),  and  with  the  addition  of  the  rubricated  glosses. 

7.  Bel,  f.  159  6,  the  Dragon,  f.  160  6. 

The  title  of  each  book  is  written  along  the  head  of  the 
leaves  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  each  quire. 

The  colophon  (f.  161  6)  states  that  this  Ms.  was  written  by 
the  monk  Basil  bar  Se'id  of  the  family  of  Makdisi  in  the 
convent  of  Barbara  (see  Wright,  Brit.  Mus.  Gat.  p.  912,  col.  1) 
in  the  mount  of  Edessa,  on  Friday  the  fourth  of  the  second 
Canun  A.Gr.  1485  =A.D.  1173 — 4,  in  the  days  of  Michael 
patriarch  of  Antioch  and  Athanasius  metropolitan  of  Edessa. 

^  ^  "(oj  JjlLjI.    .  ]  1  ^o  (^  I'l'm;  jjm  Ir^Ao  ^j  ^Ad 


Ll.  2.  4  1031 

'jAn.^Vr)   lAj-ijiD    w_.Cn5o"|5    V«~ij-0    I'Q-fe^?    l^^'t^   lA.«_irID5 

•  Uj^?   •  -^"'^  (s?c)  ^j_lj.SdZo   llib   m^jIo   «^2l1^   Ai-a.^ 
^Ao   ^u^n  I  n     .lArDO^i.  ^a^.^     .^-r^]  ^oxn^  K^?"i^ 

»£Da.»-CD|jU]     --»r^    .  iV)cLk.r:)0      .r^-»-^1    Icn^^ri    -^j^ASd 

Here  follows  a  short  account  of  the  burial-phices  of  (a) 
the  prophets  : 

Up^  ai;^£)0  Zuii^  I^QiD  liTDO^  -U^Q-^  i-^J?  l-Qio 
Aj.Sd  vQ-J^iD  vso  •  .     .(Ti-r^n  [vi,]j  P   ^jljIo    .ariJ?  "Jjcl^^ 

The  list  continues  with  Samuel,  David,  Isaiah,  Hosea  &c. 
and  ends  with  Nathan. 

(b)     The  Apostles,  f  162  6:  "U-ipD   U»~^^-»?   ^oL 
Subscription : 

From  two  notes  in  Karshiini  and  Syriac  it  would  appear 
that  this  MS.  was  copied  by  the  mutran  Peter  of  Ancyra  in 
A.D.  1G05. 

(a)     F.  151  b  : 
^    Oj4^   :>QrD]^   »CDj.^4^   j.,  cikJ^    Ui^'^    cnU^ 

»^|Ac  XDj.nki!^  ^"jA^l^  ]pc7i  ^k)  ^Ad  cn3ao|.L^  cJt-.;.^) 


1032  Ll.  2.  4;    6.  12 

^\  mn  j^Ii)  ^"^0  .nnm^  ^t  --»r^  :>ajo^j  cn\2:L  iolk^i. 

(6)     F.  162  6: 
1;_D)  ^1:0  »_ioai^jJo  cnX  ]m  kkJ  "JctlIL  V.5oni  1  s  |_.;».5 114^ 

On  f.  162  6  is  a  prayer  by  one  John  (^JLjv»aj)  on  behalf  of 
the  scribe,  and  a  note  by  Simeon  ^•[;.Li  ^ID  (?)  mentioning 
Eabban  Simeon  and  Rabban  Joseph. 

There  are  notes  in  Arabic  on  f.  la  (with  the  date  A.Gr. 
1888  =  A.D.  1577),  f  61  6,  and  at  the  end,  ff.  162  6  sqq.  On  the 
inside  cover  is  a  list  of  the  contents. 

This  MS.  was  collated  for  Walton's  Prolegomena  and  contains 
several  Latin  notes,  chapter-divisions,  etc.  probably  the  work 
of  Thorndyke  (see  the  Introduction). 

The  title  is  versio  syriac.  prophetarum  m.s.  On  a 
fly-leaf  at  the  beginning  is  the  pencil  note  "  lib.  75,"  and 
above  (in  ink)  "  Versio  Syriaca  pphetarii  Liber  incomparabilis." 
With  the  latter  cp.  the  description  given  by  Le  Long  Bibl.  Sac. 
(Leipzig,  1709),  p.  179: — "Proph.  Majores  &  libri  Deutero- 
canonici  Codex  olim  Thomae  Erpeiiii,  qui  eidem  adscripsit 
Liber  lacomparabilis." 

Erpenius  collection. 

LL  6.  12 

Paper,  7^  in.  by  5^;  228  leaves;  23  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  last  has  8 ;  18  or  19  lines  in 
a  page.  Written  in  Jacobite  Karshiini,  with  diacritical  marks 
only,  and  dated  1446  A.D. 


Ll.  6.  12  1033 

A  paraphrastic  version  of  the  Psalms,  to  which  is  appended 
(f.  224  a)  the  apocryphal  Ps.  cli. ;  f.  2  a. 

The  colophon  (f.  224  b)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
A.  Gr.  1757  =  A.D.  1446  by  Sergius  of  A^LkA  (?Lahfed, 
E.  of  Byblus)  in  the  city  of  ^jV\i|  (?  Ghazir,  S.  of  Byblus),  for 
the  priest  John  (4-"^^)  of  Seinar-jebel  ( \S  t  n  y.  -^x^). 

ai-.]V)SniPo    ^^.1^     cm  rr>    ctllLd    ^.;„2i.!:L    Jr^o     .^-l^d") 

^  ^]b  :>Q.!ii]!z>  sci^DiSD  ,-A.^talk  fj  ^^\l>  cn2.)jA^  i>OQ_. 

.  I  \S     ^^Vul     cfl^iJD      .  I  <=^     (f.    ■225  a)    ^Ldo    A.£L.^    CjLjjD 

A  later  note,  on  f.  225  a,  dated  A.D.  1573  gives  some 
account  of  the  subsequent  history  of  the  MS. 

.^■k.V>]  (nj,.2:Lo   »m.2u]o   orrQ-su    i»CL»o;_iO   aij-JOT..   .  .  \^ 

.»^^0     .OULCD  ^.jjISdZo  aiSn3]  OT-ijSD  vJ^Zo  ,^.1^ 

Ff.  1  a,  227  b,  228  a  are  blank.  There  are  notes  in  Latin 
f.  4  a,  Arabic  ff.  3  i,  9  a,  13  a,  32  b,  65  a,  107  6,  122  b,  176  a,  etc., 
and  Karshuni  ff.  1  6,  225  Z)  sq. 

On  f.  1  6  is  the  description :  Commentatiuncula  in  Psalmos 
etc.  Arabice  at  characteribus  Syriacis.     The   title   outside  is : 

COMMENT.    IN    PSALMOS. 

Erpenius  collection. 


1034  Mm.  4.  18 


Mm.  4.  18 


Two  volumes,  paper,  12^  iu.  by  8^;  1501  pages  (numbered, 
the  pagination  skips  from  955  to  966,  and  1098,  1265  are 
repeated) ;  63  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  12  leaves, 
but  the  first  and  last  have  11,  the  tenth,  thirteenth  and  twenty- 
eighth  (at  the  eud  of  vol.  i.)  have  10 ;  2  columns  of  28  lines. 
Written  in  Jacobite  with  mixed  points,  and  dated  A.D.  1601. 

The  Lexicon  of  Bar  Bahlul. 

Vol.  i.     ]  to  »^D. 

Beginning,  p.  2  : 

^  p.  232;  ^  p.  300;  ?  p.  358;  OT  p.  412;  o  p.  457; 
1  p.  462 ;  oj  p.  487  ;  ^  p.  546 ;  wj  p.  581 ;  and  -^o  p.  597. 

Vol.  ii.     ^  to  Z  : 

^  p.  656  ;  ^  p.  691 ;  ^j  p.  849  ;  *£Q  p.  909  ;  Vi  p.  1001 ; 
^  p.  1063;  ^  p.  1195;  ^  p.  1222;  5  p.  1342;  >-•  p.  1384; 
aud  L  p.  1448, 

From  the  subscriptions  (some  in  Karshiini  e.g.  pj).  299,  486, 
597,  652,  1500)  which  appear  at  the  end  of  most  of  the  letters 
we  learn  that  this  MS.  was  written  by  Sergius  of  Semar-Jebel, 
a  native  of  Botrys,  in  the  convent  or  church  of  Mar  Antonius 
in  IJuzhaye  of  Mt.  Lebanon  (cp.  Payne  Smith,  Cat.  Bodl, 
no.  188)  in  the  year  1601  A.D.  in  the  days  of  Clement  (VIII.)  of 
Rome,  and  Bernard  (|j3p^)  of  Sidon.    Mention  is  made  also  of 


Mm.  4.  18  1035 

the  scribe's  colleagues:  ^JQ-»  •--•p^)  — ».-i»-^.d_ML._^  ^^CDO-i  ^j;.^, 
^j_K.aj  'r.1^,  SDQ-i^a^]  ]m  n,  oi-u^^  ]^n  and  V»Q^  p-»-^ 
(cp.  pp.  652,  1448). 

P. 1221  : 

^o    v?'^?    Ir4^2i^    cJuAjI?   ^^^v-    '"^S    ^-"^^"^   ^^^^^• 

.  ■  (^;-^?     .mj_..;iD     i*05     ^     ^XDJ^'yL]      ^     ^iolj      3Alo     liJD? 

Ijcl^  ^LkiIQ-Oj   1j-»,^  ^>  ]r^o   52.]  Ai  an  U'Q^  ,-j.2i.cri 
p.  1342 : 

.  Z»b    .  ^o5A.o 

On  p.  1501  are  two  fragments,  beginning: 
(a)     col.  1  : 
:>Qji^1     ^r^?    1jio]klO    ••too,    ^.L    ^    AjA>j5    iL50Q-» 

(6)     col.  2 : 
>'^'->v  jjL^cTi  ^j  *:2ioZ    .l>aj^^"|  ^^Ld5  Vk.^^  ^  *^o^ 

.l5f_«_o  \\g^'i? 

There  are  illustrations  on  pp.  1219,  1221,  1288,  and  notes 
in  Latin  on  pp.  1 — 5,  822  sq.,  1500. 

On  a  leaf  inserted  at  the  beginning  of  vol.  i.  is  a  translation 
in  Latin  of  the  opening  words  of  the  MS.,  and  on  p.  1  the  same 


1036  Mm.  4.  18;    6.  29 

hand  has  written :  Sum  Academice  Cantahrigiensis  Lexicon 
Syro-Arabicum  Bar-Bahluli.  The  title  outside  is  lexicon 
SYRO-ARABICUM   MS. 

This  MS.  has  been  used  by  Castell  (see  Pref. :  Dictionariuiii 
Bar  Bahluli  ingens  volumen  in  folio,  in  hoc  opus  transvectwn), 
Bernstein  {Lexicon,  vol,  i.,  fasc.  1  ;  Berlin,  1857),  Payne  Smith 
{TJies.,  e.g.  col.  889,  1.  26),  and  most  recently,  by  Duval  in  his 
Lexicon  Syriacum  auctore  Hassano  Bar  Bahlulo  (Paris,  1888 — 
1896;  see  fasc.  i.,  pref.  p.  ii  sq.);  Hettinger  and  Gesenius*  are 
doubtless  right  in  their  statement  that  it  once  belonged  to  the 
collection  of  Erpenius. 


Mm.  6.  29 

Paper,  about  6f  in.  by  5;  151  leaves  (ff.  32,  34,  36  are 
numbered  twice),  stained  and  in  poor  condition ;  quires  of 
10  leaves,  unsigned  ;  usually  20 — 23  lines  on  a  page.  Written 
in  Jacobite  (resembling  Gg.  2.  14),  probably  of  the  xvth  cent. 

The  MS.,  which  is  imperfect  both  at  the  end  and  at  the 
beginning  (of  the  first  quire  only  7  leaves  appear  to  be  left), 
deals  with  various  chemical  subjects  (cp.  Brit.  Mus.  Egerton 
709,  Orient.  1593).  A  description  of  the  MS.,  and  an  exhaustive 
analysis  of  its  contents  will  be  found  in  M.  Berthelot's  La 
Chimie  au  moyen  Age  (Paris,  1893),  vol.  ii.,  pp.  xxii — xliii,  xlviii, 
203 — 331  ;  cp.  also  Duval  in  the  Journal  Asiatique,  1893, 
t.  ii.,  pp.  290  sqq.     It  contains : — 

1.  An  anonymous  work. 

a.  Bk.  i.,  f  1  a ;  imperfect. 

b.  Bk.  ii.,  f.  1  6. 

2.  Treatises  of  Zosimus,  Bks.  i. — ix.,  f.  9  a  sqq.,  followed 
by  an  Appendix,  f.  64  a ;  and  Bks.  x. — xii.,  f.  69  a. 

*  See  Hottinger,  Bibliotheca  OrientaUs  (Heidelberg,  1659)  uuder  the  heading 
"  Bibliotheca  Erpeniana,"  and  Gesenius,  Sacra  Pentecostalia  (Leipzig,  1834), 
p.  30  :  oUm  codex  Erpenii. 


Mm.  6.  29;    Oo.  1.  1,  2  1037 

3.  Treatises  of  Democritus. 

a.     The  preparation  of  Gold,  f.  90  h,  tjOljj  ]i  fDOOO)'). 
6.     The  preparation  of  Silver,  f.  94  a. 
c.     Extract,  f.  96  h. 

4.  Other  writings  ascribed  to  Democritus,  f  98  a. 

5.  Extract  from  the  book  of  Ezra,  the  wise  scribe,  con- 
taining various  technical  receipts,  f.  116  h. 

6.  Zosimus,  Bk.  ix.,  f  120  h. 

7.  The  letters  of  Pebechius  («rfi  >  n  i  n  i  <a),  and  Osron 
{^p^^o]),  f  130  a. 

8.  Various  mystical,  magical  and  chemical  fragments, 
f  132  h. 

There  are  notes  in  Arabic  on  ff.  61  h,  62  a,  68  h,  81  h,  101  h, 
and  one  in  Latin  on  188  h. 

On  f  111  6  is  a  list  of  the  seven  planets  in  Neo-Syriac  with 
their  equivalents  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Persian  and  Arabic. 

This  MS.,  described  in  the  Catalogue  of  Benefactors  as 
"  Liber  mutilus  Philosophicus  et  astrologicus  characteribus 
Syriacis,"  forms  one  of  the  Erpenius  collection.  The  outside 
title   is   LIBER   MUTILUS   M.S. 


Oo.  1.  1,  2 

Two  volumes,  vellum,  17^  in.  by  11  ;  323  leaves  (not  324  as 
numbered,  there  is  an  error  in  counting  between  ff.  246  and 
251 ;  f  190  is  inverted) ;  33  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters, 
of  10  leaves,  but  the  twenty-fourth  and  thirty-second  have  6, 
and  the  last  11;  3  columns  of  54 — 66  lines  in  the  page  (the 
total  width  of  the  Syriac  columns  amounts  to  about  8  in.). 
Written  in  a  good  Jacobite  serta,  probably  of  the  end  of  the 
xiith  cent.,  Greek  vowels  inserted  here  and  there  by  a  later 
hand. 


1038  Oo.  1.  1,  2 

The  "  Buchanan  Bible,"  divided  into  capitula,  which  are 
numbered  continuously  for  both  the  Old  Test,  and  Apoc.  (up 
to  ji£L3  f.  230  6),  and  the  New  Test,  (up  to  Q-2ir)  f.  309  a); 
diacritical  marks  are  in  green,  the  rubrics  in  red;  parts  of  the 
MS.  show  signs  of  having  been  carefully  collated.  Unfortunately, 
the  characters,  owing  to  the  Indian  climate,  have  in  many 
places  become  almost  (and  sometimes  quite)  illegible,  and  here 
and  there  a  modern  scribe  has  gone  over  them  again  (e.g. 
if.  25  6,  49  6,  116  a).  Generally  speaking  the  first  half  of  ths 
MS.  is  in  a  better  condition  than  the  second  half,  where  the 
corners  of  nearly  every  leaf  have  perished. 

Vol.  i. 

1.  Genesis,  f  2  6. 

2.  Exodus,  f.  16  6. 

3.  Leviticus,  f.  28  6. 

4.  Numbers,  f.  37  6. 

5.  Deuteronomy,  f.  48  6. 

Subscription,  f.  57  6  : 

1]^nV.7n       .  '<^^    -^mi^LLa  jkii.As   w^oioAj]   1A-.5o"|5  Xicn 

.co^|\V)  ]  f oVn\  ^^L::^    .asm  X^J^^.^  ^jAj.kLK»>    ."lAJio 

.au-*.LajtiD  ^  'r^  v^o  •  I  \  i>oZu>J^o 

6.  Job,  f.  57  6. 

7.  Joshua,  f.  63  6. 

8.  Judges,  f.  70  a : 

."i4£L»  A.l-^v  "j^XiAkJ?  ^;XCi_,]  . "i  1  n;  1j_*5  i^l£D 

9.  1,2  Samuel,  f.  75  6.     2  Samuel  begins  f.  83  a. 


Oo.  1.  1,  2  1039 

10.  Psalms,  f.  88  6. 

The  Marmydthd  are  everywhere  marked,  and  in  the  margins 
are  many  readings  designated  t-»-3Q.j  (indicating  a  collation 
with  the  LXX.  version).  The  note  ^olQAm  <^  t")  has  been  intro- 
duced into  the  margins  by  a  later  hand  (but  apparently  not  in 
the  case  of  Hab,  iii.  9,  13). 

Subscription,  f.  98  6: 

ii^)]  jiii^.A^  ^jCTiUd  ^IoijAjIj  "jA^iJii^Z.  -IjalDik) 
isQjfiD  *Q  U.J.3  I^I^Ld  ,-.0?  .  I  mZ]  .^b\Lo  >2iO  "  <=^  ^ 
cTU2iAo  ooi  ii^AkJO  cttTT  U-l*  ;mon?  ^^k??  (jiZuZlkA  ^j 

11.  1,  2  Kings,  f.  98  h.     2  Kings  begins  f.  106  a. 

12.  1,  2  Chronicles,  f.  113  a.  The  division  (2  Chr.  vi.  1)  is 
on  f.  119  6: 

13.  Proverbs,  f.  126  6. 

14.  Ecclesiastes,  f.  131  a. 

15.  Song  of  Songs,  f.  132  6. 

16.  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  beginning  f.  133  a: 

r-.0)    ^^    ^oV>  I  \ »?    ai\_.?    ]A^5   ]ASn^uj5   ^r^As  ^oZ 

^     ]V>i  Ik.     ^-r^}      -a-il?     ^1)1     "Ulj»a2     ^OIoXl      "JOOIJ 

oikiflD    ^oV)  >  \^    ;>o  »  n    p   1-1.1  m    ]j.jOfjo   oLoA^    ]  .••«-.  v 

.VldZ]o 


1040  Oo.  1.  1,  2 

Vol.  ii.  begins  on  f.  136  with  chap.  xvii.  vs.  6  h. 

17.  Isaiah,  f.  136  6. 

18.  Jeremiah,  f.  146  b. 

19.  Lamentations,  f.  160  a. 

20.  1  Baruch,  f.  161  a. 

21.  2  Baruch  (including  the  epistle  of  Jeremy),  f.  161  b. 

22.  Ezekiel,  f.  163  6. 

23.  The  minor  prophets:  Hosea,  f.  174a;  Joel,  f.  175  6; 
Amos,  f.  176  a;  Obadiah,  f.  177  6;  Jonah,  f.  177  6;  Micah, 
f.  178  a;  Nahum,  f.  179  a;  Habakkuk,  f.  179  6;  Zephaniah, 
f.  180a;  Haggai,  f.  180  6 ;  Zechariah,  f.  181  a;  Malachi,  f.  183a. 

24.  Daniel,  with  the  usual  rubricated  glosses,  f.  183  6, 
followed  by  Bel  and  the  Dragon,  f.  187  6. 

25.  The  Book  of  Women  (\LkJLm1d  \Ji2  ^5  toAs). 
Ruth,  f.  188  a  : 

26.  Susanna,  f  188  6. 

27.  Esther,  f.  189  6. 

28.  Judith,  f.  191  a. 

29.  Ezra-Nehemiah,  f.  194  6.     Nehemiah  begins  f  196  6. 

30.  Ecclesiasticus,  f  200  a  : 

■  ]-r^£D]  iS:)  I^jdASdj  ^osV)»  ^^  vicL«^5  ]^Lo  *ooZ 

31.  1  Maccabees,  f.  208  6. 

32.  2  Maccabees,  f.  216  6. 

33.  3  Maccabees,  f  223  6. 

34.  The  book  of  Josippon  (4  Maccabees),  f.  226  6. 

Subscription,  f  230  6  : 


Oo.  1.  1,  2  1041 

35.  1  Esdras,  f.  230  b : 

Subscription,  f.  234  a : 
13?  ^^4Sd5  "jj^i^j  ] .  v>,-n  otn  ^oioAj"!?  "U^Ai:  ban  :>q\j 

36.  Tobit,  f.  234  a  : 

37.  The  Gospels,  with  the  usual  harmonies  at  the  foot  of 
each  leaf.  Each  Gospel  is  divided  into  verses  and  capitula, 
numbered  continuously  throughout,  and  marked  for  lessons. 

Matthew,  f.  237  b. 

Mark,  f.  248  b. 

Luke,  f.  255  a.     Chap.  xxii.  17,  18  is  wanting. 

John,  f.  265  b.     Chap.  vii.  53 — viii.  11  is  wanting. 

Subscription,  f.  273  b : 
]jtjj>o    )idAd  oiXd   IAjOi.IL  IZon  i  i^?  ]j55Q_l^  :>cl\j 

vOTL^?     ,_l_K»aj50    1^)0^50    SDO  n;V>?0    ^ASD5     ^j-X-yj-Jo]? 

^^t\Lo   llV)S>Zo   ]j_2il^   Vl^Z   ^ojtjAjI   ail^?   I^^A^ 

38.  The  Pauline  Epistles. 

Romans,  f.  273  b.    Ff.  280—282  are  misplaced  and  should 
come  between  ff.  273  and  274. 

1  Corinthians,  f.  274  a. 

2  Corinthians,  f.  278  a. 
Galatians,  f.  283  b. 
Ephesians,  f.  285  a. 
Philippians,  f.  286  a. 
Colossians,  f.  287  a. 

B.  c.  66 


1042  Oo.  1.  1,  2 

1  Thessalonians,  f.  288  a. 

2  Thessalonians,  f.  289  a. 

1  Timothy,  f.  289  6. 

2  Timothy,  f.  290  b. 
Titus,  f.  291  b. 
Philemon,  f.  291  6. 
Hebrews,  f.  292  a. 

Subscription,  f.  295  a. : 

39.  The  Acts  and  Apostolical  Epistles,  viz. : 

Acts,  f.  295  a. 
James,  f.  306  a. 
1  Peter,  f.  307  a. 

1  John,  f.  308  a. 

2  Peter,  f.  309  a. 

2  John,  f.  310  a. 

3  John,  f.  310  a. 
Jude,  f.  310  a. 

Subscription  (written  without  diacritical  points),  f.  810  6: 
»^A25   U^j^Kk)    ]'^<f^V    |£CLk.ZJ0   ,_J-*oAj    ^Q<T\La^^->    l-A-^rO 

40.  The  six  books  of  Clement : 

1.   f.  310  6;      2.    f.  3116;      3.   f.  313  a;      4.  f.  315  a; 
5.   f.  317  6;      6.   f.  3216. 

(Some  account  of  this  text  of  the  books  of  Clement  is 
expected  from  the  hand  of  the  Rev.  Dr  Arendzen  of  Christ's 
College.) 

Whether  the  scribe's  name  was  really  Sabha  (f.  310  6)  is 
not  certain,  it  does  not  seem  to  be  found  in  the  line  running 


Oo.  1.  1,  2  1043 

along  the  heads  of  the  leaves  at  the  end  and  beginning  of  each 
quire.  This  is  written  in  a  heavy  red  Estrangela  and  appears 
to  consist  of  a  running  description  (in  which  the  word  "  Pan- 
dect"  frequently  occurs)  followed  by  the  title  of  the  book 
contained  in  the  pages  below  (e.g.  f.  91  a  \^Q^D)^1  l^Au, 
f.  131  a  ^SQj.\j5),  The  mention  of  the  patriarch  Michael 
ff.  131  {h'r^ri\2^  i^h-^  -^^^  1  •  •)  and  141  (l-.-^  ^  •  •  • 
.  .  .  \,.  \\  f]n.V)  w.}iD  i-»-^i  vO^l?)— presumably  Michael 
the  Great  (died  1199  a.d.)— supports  the  date  (last  quarter  of 
the  twelfth  century)  ascribed  to  this  MS.  on  purely  palsBo- 
graphical  grounds. 

At  the  end  of  each  book  or  series  of  books  is  a  note  stating 
the  number  of  words  it  contains ;  cp.  above,  ff.  57  h,  98  h,  273  h. 
There  are   illustrations  at  the  beginning  of  most  of  the 
books,  also  some  rough  designs  on  ff.  136  a,  139  a,  145  a. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  each  book  has  a  short  introductory 
account  of  its  origin  (e.g.  Judges,  f  70  a  ;  Kings,  f.  98  6). 

There  are  many  marginal  notes  in  Syriac,  some  of  which 
indicate  variants,  e.g.  Ex.  xl.  7,  U^i^:^  r,  (note  upon  jLal) ; 
Num.  xiii.  11,  w.j^].«J^?  \^s:x^  ^^  .aiDQ^?  V^^  ^ 
-  .  rnr>m  .^  (lacuna  in  the  text);  Is.  Ixvi.  5,  ^n"i  *S\  0-^} 
l^a..^  ^->1V^V:  see  also  ff.  14  a,  22  a,  716,  75  a,  106a, 
278a,  &c.  Of  a  different  nature  are  the  scrawls  :  1J^  ^  cAt^ 
f.  98  a,  1  «  '  «  <•")  ]jcn  I^Aa^i  ^^jr^J  f.  142  a,  and  the  Karshuni 
^*f^vn^  ^lA^i^:^  Ijcn  ^^.^  -J^  f.  283  a.  There  are  also 
notes  in  Arabic,  ff.  12  6,  16  a,  22  h,  34  h,  63  a,  132  6  ;  Armenian, 
ff.  179  6,  200  a,  255 «,  273  6,  806  a;  Greek  (uncial),  ff'.  179  6, 
273  6 ;  and  English  (chiefly  to  explain  the  illustrations,  to 
indicate  names  of  books,  verse  and  chapter  divisions,  and 
important  lacunse  &c.),  ff.  237  6,  239  a,  240  a  &c. 

There  are  full  Syriac  indexes  on  ff.  1  6,  2  a,  237  a,  and  the 
contents  have  been  written  on  leaves  facing  ff.  1,  136  and  237. 

66—2 


1044  Oo.  1.  1.  2;   1.  7 

This  MS.  has  been  collated  by  Dr  W.  E.  Barnes  in  his  Appa- 
ratus Griticus  to  Chronicles  in  the  Peshitta  Version  (Camb., 
1897),  see  especially  ib.  p.  xxvi  sq.,  where  the  district  of  Tur- 
'Abhdin  is  suggested  for  its  birthplace ;  also  by  the  late 
Prof.  Bensly  in  his  edition  of  the  Fourth  Book  of  Maccabees 
(ed.  W.  E.  Barnes,  Camb.,  1895),  see  especially  ib.  p.  xiii,  and 
note  the  facsimile*.  It  was  one  of  the  MSS.  from  which  Lee 
printed  his  New  Testament  of  1823. 

From  the  printed  note  on  the  inside  cover  and  from  other 
sources"!*  it  appears  that  this  MS.  was  presented  to  Dr  Buchanan 
in  1806  by  Mar  Dionysius  VI.  ("the  Great")  at  Candenate 
in  Travancore.  It  was  currently  supposed  that  it  was  the 
gift  of  a  former  patriarch  to  the  S.  Indian  church,  that  it 
had  been  in  their  safe  keeping  for  centuries,  and  that  it  was 
carefully  hidden  at  the  time  of  the  Synod  of  1599.  As  the 
Syrians  of  S.  India  first  came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Monophysite  patriarch  of  Antioch  in  1665,  its  presence  in 
India  can  hardly  be  anterior  to  that  date. 

Oo.  1.  7 

Paper,  11^  in.  by  8^;  238  leaves  (numbered  with  Syriac 
letters);  20  quires  of  12  leaves,  except  the  last  of  which  2  are 
missing ;  23  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a  regular  bold  Nestorian 
with  points,  and  dated  1682  A.D. 

The  MS.  contains  the  Major  and  Minor  Prophets  in  the 
Peshitta  version,  divided  into  chapters  (the  number  is  given  at 
the  head  of  the  page),  and  capitula,  the  latter  are  numbered 
separately  for  each  book  and  continuously  throughout.  The 
title  of  each  book  is  written  across  the  head  of  the  page. 

*  In  the  short  list  of  contents  in  both  works  Ecclesiasticus  (Sirach)  and 
Wisdom  should  be  transposed.  The  same  mistake  is  found  in  the  English  titles 
in  the  ms.  itself. 

+  Buchanan's  Researches  (ed.  of  1840),  p.  82 ;  Hugh  Pearson,  Memoirs  of 
the  Rev.  Claudius  Buchanan  (Oxford,  1817)  vol.  ii.,  pp.  94,  114  sq. ;  Christian 
Observer,  vol.  vi.,  p.  658  sq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  273  sqq.,  348  sqq.;  and  Lee,  Classical 
Journal,  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  248  n.  (1821). 


Oo.  1.  7  1045 

1.  Isaiah,  f.  1  a. 

2.  The  Minor  Prophets :  Hosea,  f.  49  h,  Joel,  f.  56  a,  Amos, 
f.  59  a,  Obadiah,  f.  64  h,  Jonah,  f.  65  6,  Micah,  f.  67  a,  Nahum, 
f.  71a,  Habakkuk,  f.  73  a,  Zephaniah,  f.  74  6,  Haggai,  f.  76  6, 
Zechariah,  f.  78  6,  Malachi,  f.  86  h. 

3.  Jeremiah,  f.  89  h. 

4.  Lamentations,  f.  148  h. 

5.  Baruch,  f.  153  6.  The  text  appears  to  agree  closely 
with  that  in  Oo.  1.  18. 

6.  Ezekiel,  f.  160  6. 

7.  Daniel,  f.  213  6,  including  the  Song  of  the  Three 
Children,  and  the  usual  rubricated  glosses. 

8.  Susanna,  f.  234  a.  The  text  appears  to  agree  closely 
with  that  in  Oo.  1.  18. 

9.  Bel  and  the  Dragon,  f.  236  a.  Vv.  18  6— 39  a  are 
wanting. 

The  colophon,  parts  of  which  are  unfortunately  illegible, 
states  that  this  MS.  was  finished  in  the  year  1682  A.D.,  i.e.  the 
year  857  of  the  Kollam  era*,  by  George  ...  otherwise  known  as 

Kok(k)om  of  the  city  of  p^ObO  (?  Muttam),  f.  237  a : 


VL 


[>»]So  U^ol^  U^?  V^^   -x^  ^?a^J  7i^ 
afe^aM  .  .  .  ^i-  ^^  ;^a-«i  ;^oa*V^3aao   %^os> 

^jj:a   .  .  ;:s3oa^  .  .  [?  op  : «- :  a-.!] ^o\  ;3^a  ^? 

(written  above  the  line  *^a^^)   v*i>8sO   ^*»«^  M^^^^O   ^2 
(written  above  the  line  ^l^oai)  ^^aXO  ^isft*-0  M^^>s  .  .  . 

*  For  the  same  era  cp.  the  S.  Indian  Syriac  mss.  Cod.  Vat.  ii.,  m.,  xvii. 
The  Kollam  (Kolamban  or  Quilon)  era  began  September,  824  a.d.  (A.  C.  Bm-neU, 
Elements  of  S.  Indian  Paleography,  p.  55  ;  London,  1874). 


1046  Oo.  1.  7 

;*090     ;i^o    ^^*M    X&2      .(?)pfisobo    ^A^o.fiL3    >ba^ 

;&2    J63u^    O^SLS    (f.  237  6)     .^O      .^3Ll2   .IS^fiJOO    ;&^0UQ>O 

^3  ^bb     .^3333^  vpox  w«a.x.boo  laX^  ;o^^2  ^X3 

«^oo;«9^3    ^^a  "pSi   loa]6s   Im^^soo  s^osu  v^^boa   ^^oau^ 

There  are  numerous   marginal  notes  in  a  neat  and   later 
hand. 

Ff.  153  a,  204  6,  238  6  are  blank.     There  is  some  Malayalim 
at  the  foot  of  f.  1  6. 

The    contents    have    been  written  at  the    beginning.     On 

f .  1  a  is  the  title,  pasted  on  a  slip  of  paper :  (sic)  ?*13  JisXa, 
Prophetae  Majores  et  Minores  ;  there  are  notes  on  f.  1  6 : 
"No.  18  =  Propheciaj  de  Isaia  Propheta,"  and  on  f.  237  6: 
"No.  18  =  Isaia  Propheta."  There  is  a  Latin  title  on  f.  238a 
in  the  same  hand  as  in  Oo.  1.  26,  f.  296  a. 


Oo.  1.  7  ;    1.  8  1047 

On  f.  238  b  is  written  in  very  faint  characters :  v,,^!  ^<M2 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  8 

Paper,  11  in.  by  7f ;  166  leaves,  of  which  100  are  numbered 
in  Malayalim  and  the  remainder  in  Syriac ;  21  quires  of 
8  leaves,  except  the  eleventh  which  has  6 ;  signed  variously  in 
Syriac  and  Malayalim  ;  25  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  a 
unique  mixed  Nestorian  hand,  resembling  Palestinian-Syriac 
in  its  general  character,  but  approximating  most  closely  to  the 
Syriac  inscription  of  Cotayam  (see  the  Introduction) ;  probably 
of  the  beginning  of  the  xviiith  century  ;  f.  1  is  a  later  supply. 

The  Pentateuch  in  the  Peshitta  version.  Each  book  is 
divided  into  sections  and  subsections. 

1.  Genesis,  f.  1  b. 

In  chap.  xlix.  1 — 27  the  following  readings  differ  from  the 
Nestorian  Bible  of  Urumiyah,  v.  5  *.  OO^-ji-A  ^"^^  ^-  6 
^oai^sxoi^ao,  I'Soae,  v.  22  l^osS,  v.  25  w^a^lo. 

2.  Exodus,  f.  49  a. 

In  chap.  XV.  the  following  variants  have  been  noticed,  y.  15 

2aa\^So,  v.lQ  om.  Uyso  ^o^  aa^3  ^a^,  v.  20  ^3jq>io 
;:bMa3k3o  ^^^  ^>bo,  t;.  21  ^'^, 

3.  Leviticus,  f.  87  a. 

4.  Numbers,  f.  Ill  &. 

5.  Deuteronomy,  f.  149  a.  Imperfect,  ceases  at  chap.  xxi. 
vs.  8  a. 


1048  Oo.  1.8;    1.  9 

The  MS.  has  been  carefully  collated  and  corrected  by  later 
readers.     Ff.  1  a,  111  a  are  blank. 
Title,  Pentateuch  Syriace. 
Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  9 

Paper,  11  in.  by  7^;  284  leaves  (some  of  which,  e.g.  110 — 
115,  are  torn);  16  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  12  leaves 
(the  first  2  are  wanting,  the  third  has  11,  and  the  sixteenth  10), 
followed  by  a  fresh  enumeration  (f.  166)  of  which  only  the  first 
4  quires  are  signed ;  22 — 25  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in 
different  Nestorian  hands,  with  occasional  points,  of  the  xvii — 
xviiith  cent. 

Various  services  and  hymns,  arranged  (see  f.  166  b)  according 
to  the  use  of  the  Daira  'Ellaita  at  Mosul, 

1.  F.  1  a.     Imperfect. 

2.  The  second  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  1  b. 
The  second  Monday,  f.  6  a. 

The  second  Tuesday,  f.  9  a. 
The  second  Wednesday,  f.  11  a. 
The  second  Thursday,  f.  18  6. 
The  second  Friday,  f.  20  a. 
The  second  Saturday,  f.  23  b. 

3.  The  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  25  a. 
The  third  Monday,  f.  30  b. 

The  third  Tuesday,  f  32  a. 
The  third  Wednesday,  f.  33  b. 
The  third  Thursday,  f.  41  b. 
The  third  Friday,  f.  42  b. 
The  third  Saturday,  f.  47  a. 

4.  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  48  b. 
The  fourth  Monday,  f.  54  b. 

The  fourth  Tuesday,  f.  56  b. 


Go.  1.  9  1049 

The  fourth  Wednesday,  f.  58  6. 
The  fourth  Thursday,  f.  62  b. 
The  fourth  Friday,  f.  65  a. 
The  fourth  Saturday,  f.  70  a. 

5.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  72  6. 
The  fifth  Monday,  f.  77  b. 

The  fifth  Tuesday,  f.  79  a. 
The  fifth  Wednesday,  f.  80  b. 
The  fifth  Thursday,  f.  84  b. 
The  fifth  Friday,  f.  87  a. 
The  fifth  Saturday,  f.  91  a. 

6.  The  sixth  Sunday,  f.  93  b. 
The  sixth  Monday,  f.  99  b. 
The  sixth  Tuesday,  f.  101  a. 
The  sixth  Wednesday,  f.  103  6. 
The  sixth  Thursday,  f.  110  a. 
The  sixth  Friday,  f.  1116. 
The  sixth  Saturday,  f.  110  6. 

7.  Palm  Sunday,  f.  119  6. 

The  seventh  Monday,  f.  129  6. 
The  seventh  Tuesday,  f.  131  6. 
The  seventh  Wednesday,  f.  134  a. 
The  Thursday  of  the  Passover,  f.  137  a. 
The  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion,  f.  141  a. 
The  Great  Saturday,  f.  154  6. 

8.  Easter  Sunday,  f.  160  6. 

Monday  in  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  165  a. 
Tuesday,  f.  165  6.     Imperfect. 

9.  Hymns  for  the  services  of  the  ferial  days,  according  to 
the  use  of  the  Daira  'Ellaita,  f.  166  6.  See  above,  p.  188, 
These  are  26  in  number,  the  last  of  which  is  imperfect. 

(1)  First  hymn,  f.  166  6,  with  six  ;^MoaC. 

(2)  Second  hymn,  f  180  6,  with  five  ?^^a3:. 

(3)  Third  hymn,  f.  193  6. 


1050 

(4) 

(5: 

(6) 

(7; 

(9j 
(10) 

(ii; 

(12) 
(13) 
(14) 
(15) 

(16) 
(17) 
(18) 
(19) 
(20) 

(21) 

(22) 

(23) 
(24) 
(25) 
(26) 


Oo.  1.  9 
Fourth  hymn,  f.  194  6,  with  one  ^£iS>*^OX. 

Fifth  hymn,  f.  1 97  b,  with  one  ?4S.^ftiy. 

Sixth  hymn,  f.  200  b,  with  three  ^^XmOS. 

Seventh  hymn,  f.  208  a. 

Eighth  hymn,  f.  211  b. 

Ninth  hymn,  f.  213  a,  with  five  ?^S.j^<>t, 

Tenth  hymn,  f.  221  a,  with  one  |A-SiMf?\T 

Eleventh  hymn,  f.  223  a,  with  four  ^^Ow>*aa;. 

Twelfth  hymn,  f.  234  &. 

Thirteenth  hymn,  f.  235  a,  with  two  J^XiAOae. 

Fourteenth  hymn,  f.  238  b,  with  one  ZmmaOX. 

Fifteenth  hymn,  f  240  a. 

Sixteenth  hymn,  f.  242  a,  with  two  ISi\m,OX, 

Seventeenth  hymn,  f.  250  a. 

Eighteenth  hymn,  f,  251  b,  with  five  ^^VmOS^. 

Nineteenth  hymn,  f.  263  a,  with  three  ;^\M.aaE. 

Twentieth  hymn,  f.  265  b,  with  five  }^\m>OX, 

Twenty-first  hymn,  f,  275  a. 

Twenty-second  hymn,  f.  276  6, 

Twenty-third  hymn,  f.  276  b. 
Twenty-fourth  hymn,  f,  280  a,  with  one  j^j>^a3>. 
Twenty-fifth  hymn,  f.  282  a,  with  one  ;^\a*03:. 
Twenty-sixth  hymn,  f.  284  a.     Imperfect, 


Oo.  1.  9;    1.  10  1051 

Ff.  60  a,  241  b  are  blank :  on  the  former  there  is  some 
Malayalim. 

The  upper  half  of  £  284  b  is  pasted  over.  There  is  a  scrawl 
in  a  S.  Indian  Syriac  hand  on  f.  7  b. 

At  the  beginning  there  is  an  incomplete  table  of  contents. 
The  title  outside  is  LiTURGiA  Syriaca. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  10 

Paper,  about  10^  in.  by  7  ;  268  leaves,  numbered  in  Malay- 
alim, originally  30  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of 
10  leaves,  but  the  first  three  are  wanting,  of  the  fourth  only 
5  remain,  and  the  last  has  13  (f.  268  is  mutilated).  The  leaves 
of  the  twenty-seventh  quire  have  been  disarranged.  Written 
in  neat  Nestorian  hands,  occasionally  pointed,  of  the  xvii — 
xviiith  cent,  f  81  is  a  later  supply ;  23 — 25  lines  on  a  page. 

The  former  prophets  &c.  in  the  Peshitta  version,  divided 
into  capitula  which  are  numbered  both  separately  in  each  book 
and  continuously  throughout. 

1.  Judges,  f  1  a.     It  begins  with  cSfZo,  ch.  i.  v.  3. 

2.  1  Samuel,  f.  28  a. 

3.  2  Samuel,  f.  61  a. 

4.  1  Kings,  f.  92  b. 

5.  2  Kings,  f  130  a. 

6.  Proverbs,  £  167  a. 
Subscription,  £  193  a: 

^^    ^OCnp     3u03     ia     *^^0u.^X3     ^:N.bX3u«i     ^^-x 

7.  Ecclesiasticus,  £  193  a. 

8.  Ecclesiastes,  £  237  b. 


1052  Oo.   1.   10;    1.   11 

9.     Ruth,  f.  247  b. 

10.  Song  of  Songs,  f.  251  b. 

11.  Job,  f.  256  a.  Imperfect,  ends  with  3uajQ>  o^  (ch. 
xviii.  V.  19)  in  the  middle  off.  267  b. 

The  writing  on  the  first  fifteen  pages  has  somewhat  faded. 
In  many  places  the  outer  margins,  which  had  been  cut  away, 
are  repaired. 

There  are  characters  in  Malayalim  and  traces  of  Syriac  on 
f.  2G8  b. 

The  contents  have  been  described  on  a  leaf  inserted  at  the 
beginning.  The  title  outside  is  LiBRi  HisTORici  Vet.  Testa- 
ment. Syriace. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  11 

Paper,  9f  in.  by  7  ;  280  leaves ;  19 — 20  lines  on  a  page. 
The  pages  (1 — 288)  are  numbered  in  Syriac  from  f  2  6  to 
f.  143  a,  and  there  are  traces  of  an  enumeration  in  Malayalim ; 
ff.  186  and  189  are  inverted.  Written  in  several  Nestorian 
hands  and  dated  A.D.  1734. 

The  MS.  contains  various  Biblical  and  Apocryphal  books, 
bound  up  with  other  matter. 

1.  Hymns  by  one  Peter,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  on  the 
lexicon    of  John  the   Baptist  Ferrarius  (a  native    of  Siena), 

published  at  Rome  in  1622.     F.  1  a  is  numbered  y%^l.O ,  and 

f.  1  6  wMlkti,  this  leaf  belongs  therefore  between  £f.  80  and  81. 

F.  U : 
^    ;*&oibo    U^oJti    jio6i\^^    ^>iJseiy^l    l6sJ^o» 


Oo.  1.  11  1053 

Beginning : 
^2^  iS43i^^2    .;&a60i^bo    ^ou    .Zi^^oau  ;oif  ;.32 

F.  1  a  begins  : 
J^l   ;^0023     .U^aObO    .tAixS    y.070^iil3     .ll^^Ou    ^2^o 

m070^*29  .;jji;S  ^ao^  ^2s3    .;3.^3Abo  ^o^^Sk^o  .JiA^ 

This  is  followed  by  a  poem  of  fourteen  lines  in  twelve- 
syllabled  metre  each  ending  in  utj : 

2.  A  poem  by  the  Maronite  Isaac  Shadrensis*  for  John 
the  Baptist  Ferrarius,  f .  2  a  : 

^^X33bb03    .2ab*baSis   ^*&o^^    ^loSade    ^i^bo    bCL>fix>2 
^o*  a{^p  ;3uau*o  liCLM    .^32  'J5;^  ^boooa^a  ^Aio'ibos 

.Sb036^^  ^  Ixy'sO'^M  ^ou  ua2 

.3Mf2  5^  ^^obAX  9b*^3  Uaox  Abas 

Alphabetical. 

3.  1  Esdras,  f  3  a : 

;»o*baS>3t»  5^2  ^9  ;uo)o   .;    <*  23f2^3  ;^M3^  ;:i^a 

*  See  Ah9.  B.O.  t.  i.  p.  522,  Zotenberg,  Cat.  nos.  265—267. 


1054  Oo.  1.  11 

Subscription,  f.  26b: 
\\^3    .230kP  l»MpJi  oor  ^010^*2  ^^a  lia]o   .;aXx 

4.  2  Maccabees,  f.  26  6 : 

5.  3  Maccabees,  f.  63  b  : 

Subscription,  f.  80  a  : 

.^   :2   :^5    .;.aLtt»3  ;:n^V?  ly^a  ^a^ 

6.  Canticle  for  Friday,  f.  81  a :    ;:sou33^3    ^iS-^O^  (on 
f.  81  b  title  ;^o3oi^d  ;^aAa^). 

.  j;o   .32^  Ai'^aoo  laoij  ^3^  o2 .  2  .  vp^^  ^^? 

Alphabetical ;    each    line    ends    with    Mua   (or   lO]0)  Ji<7)3 

7.  Apocalypse  of  S.  John,  f.  82  a. 
Beginning : 

crjA^io  xa  33JE  3A  ^solo    .  ^*ocr^  "^V^^d   /Lop  ^X«2 
o]isopapJBao    la^lp    aiif^M    Ss*    pausalp    ^Ou    oiao^ 

The  text  appears  to  agree  closely  with  Oo.  1.  21  (the  differ- 
ences  consist    chiefly    of   variations   in    the    order    of  words). 


Oo.  1.  11  1055 

The  colophon  (f.  104  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  finished  in 
A.D.  1734  in  a  convent  of  the  Barefooted  Carmelite  friars. 

;^dA3\  ^bo  ;o^2  ^^^?  ^13^  ^?^4^  sSablo  ^A^^^o 
;auu  auMd  .3ui  .^y**l  ^'dxfis  .1^,^^  Im^l  ^aX*.  :au3«b9 
^A)\iboo  rifiUbo  V?M"M.«o   ^393    ;^*bas   2iboo^o    ly^pst 

JSwb9f23    ^^oS    ;.X39    \iJX3     U^^     ^Abo'ia    5^6<^3 

;i3o!^  ^imAs  ^o2^  s^iboa   ^ixaS^m  ^'oaacT   ^liauapoa 

.^2 

8.  Table  of  festivals  for  the  whole  year,  starting  with  first 
Teshrin,  f.  105  a. 

9.  On  the  origin  of  the  three  days'  fast,  f  11 5  &  : 
^00)9  ^aAxm  v^obo  «^SoA  dv^2  ^^^o^  ^?^?  }^^ 

yJAI^isl  Ipo)  \\^'   .2s*bo  ^*i^  >&3   ^^   op9   ?^i>bOin 

.;ba^   0^9    ^ou    ;^^^^^    ^e^    ^^?    IhoSj^    ^ 

^ajS>A    yyA9^2    ^sdc-As.^   :souu^o    .;^^o.bo    y^.^a^2o 

2901  ?^oa^\,9  Ub^o^So  .;n>^  ^^92  .itotono  ;^ab.90ba3 

^^aSoao  ^'ouo  ^aXa  ^^o^lS^  ^oSo  la^l  ^^  ^ts39  ^07 

10.  Esther,  f.  117  a. 

11.  1  Chronicles,  f.  129  a. 

There  is  a  space  between  chaps,  xxvii.  and  xxviii.  (f.  166  a). 


1056  Oo.  1.  11 

12.  2  Chronicles,  f.  170  6. 
Subscription,  f.  223  a  : 

13.  Mutilated  fragments  containing:  (a)  portions  of  a 
service  for  Palm-Sunday,  ff.  224  b,  225  b,  (b)  astronomical  and 
unimportant  notes,  including  a  subscription  to  Ecclesiasticus, 
f.  226  b  : 

.3iO    .^oo!  I'Xk^  xa  l^^o^tp  ;«aoaA 

.sxo    .^'ysi^  ;^M^    .2XJQ32   xsp  ;:^^3kM  ^do\x 

14.  Ezra,  f.  227  a. 

15.  Nehemiah,  f  241  b. 

16.  On  Excommunication  and  other  matters  of  Church 
Discipline,  f.  264  a:    ^'y**^  l^OOXO. 

17.  A  fragment  consisting  of  Rev.  xiv.  13 — 20,  f.  270  a. 

18.  A  part  of  a  Syr.-Malayalim  grammar,  f.  271. 

19.  Orders  of  the  Apostles,  from  the  Canons  of  'Abhd-ish5' ; 
cp.  G.B.V.,  t.  iii.,  pp.  181  sqq.,  no.  cxxviii.  (1),  also  a  S.  Indian  MS. 

Beginning,  f.  276  a  : 

«30fisa2s  4opo  ^  ^  \>*«y>  Ul  2ad:»  a*aM^bOi^  >^i» 
^oopM^a^fis  ^yJ^  l^J^  obf>A9  ^JOobOAO  ^a^a  UoAti 
0007  OiiflJQ>     *>  i    <*  ;^^M^^  ^'^dO^a    *>  ;&'ibo^^bo  «^3M9 


Oo.  1.  11;    1.  12  105Y 

^>»?  .^^^o  ^M  2?cj.3?  .Jxa2?  cia.33  o7^.*^2.« 
eoo)  a^>A»  .is  .^s  ^bo  2v>^^  ^>»  ^^  ^^^bo^os^ 
^ktio    ^^xbax^   2ooi^    ;aiS3a^^MA3    ^x^piA    i.'^.»S.Jx    ao^ 

;ax3a**3o    .;bo\^^    2ooi    -a?   ;3tf3au»30   2ft^»    ^^    ^» 

F.  278  ends  with  the  Twenty-fourth  order. 
20.     A  fragment  of  a  grammatical  tract,  f.  279. 
F.  279  a :  2*A*a  J»X  ^^- 

F.  279  6:  ;x*3  2»*Jt&  Jis*,    ;x*3   .2mJK?  ;»cu*^  \^. 

Ff.  104  6,  123  6,  128  6,  223  6,  224  a,  22.5  a,  205  6,  270  6  are 
blank.  F.  280  is  mutilated,  and  bears  traces  of  Syriac  and 
Syriac-Malayalim . 

The  contents  have  been  written  on  the  inside  cover  at  the 
beginning. 

The  title  outside  is  LiBRi  HiSTORici  Veteris  Testam  : 
Syriac^. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  12 

Paper,  9  in.  by  6| ;  142  leaves;  18  quires  (irregular); 
19  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  a  neat  Nestorian  hand,  with 
occasional  points,  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

B.  c.  6^ 


1058  Oo.  1.  12 

1,  An  account  of  the  contents  of  the  Psalms.     The   MS. 
begins  in  the  middle  of  Ps.  xxiii.,  f.  1  a  : 

.^i^<y**o   ^v^s    .^^9f'i»    ;^oa«^3    ;^o3u^^a     .^.Z.*^ 

I'^Om,  l^^  :ajQ>3boo  ;33  lai^lp  a)isai^ioJS>»     -^V^ 

Subscription,  f.  20  6 : 
k^u\^3      l-^\    (sic)  9uOp    l^^ytiO^  ^3  «.<3tAoOkJQ>    ^UJC 

.2'3M..Ma  ;i^^»0    ^>.a3    ;LV^OiJQ»    JS^Ck    ^b9 

2,  A  commentai-y  on  Genesis.     Preface,  f  21a: 

;i'^^B   iaisA    ^  ^^N^tjs    9>.»   ?3X»    l6s^.&.*J^JAJ3 
lyjb^iop  ;^A^o2^  ;«»abd   lyl^so   jOxo^   \^    ^iQ>ao3^92 

End  of  the  Preface,  f.  22  6  : 

iscu>/&^A»3  ^ff^^'ix^o  U>o'i  A.:ao  Soo^i^  ^^xAbo  ^oiAi 

Beginning  of  the  commentary,  f.  22  6: 
^^\m  ;ia*xo  >s^X3  (f.  23  a)  y\  ^«3  iJOx^i^Jso  ?3.1^ao  ^ 


Oo.  1.  12:    1.  13  1059 

^JS^.3  JQXf./Q>03L^^2  WQ>0.*\20  .2>.3  A.^3  >^ 
^30!9  pp^  JSi*lla*  ;l30^0  .  \  .  ^  .  v^bM  ^O3JUi3^a09 
.^Ou^o29    ^^    yJAX^M     ^S^Oj,    \^3     .  o     .  2a^i02bO3 

The  work  contains  the  following  divisions : 

(a)  On  Divination  by  Astrology. 

.  ;^^i3u\o^oa\^2  ^^Qboo^  ^ 

Chap,  i.,  f.  57  h,  chap,  ii.,  f.  61  b,  chap,  iii.,  f.  6Q  b. 

(b)  The  work  of  the  fifth  day,  f  68  b. 

(c)  On  Gen.  i.  26,  f.  78  b. 

(d)  OnGen.  i.  30,  f.  114  6. 

(e)  On  Gen.  ii.  2  sq.,  f.  126  a. 

(/)   On  Gen.  ii.  6,  f  128  a. 

(g)     On  Gen.  ii.  7,  f.  139  6.     Imperfect,  breaking  off  at 
f.  142  b. 

The  title  outside  is  Comment,  on  Genesis,  Syriace. 
Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  13 

Paper,  9f  in.  by  7  ;  117  leaves  (dirty  and  in  poor  condition, 
with  margins  cut)  numbered  with  Syriac  letters  up  to  »4-3-0 ; 
16  quires,  usually  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first  four  are  wanting, 
18  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  Jacobite,  with  Eastern  points, 
probably  of  the  xvith  cent. 

A  service-book,  imperfect,  for  certain  festivals  of  the  year. 
Each  service  is  accompanied  with  hymns  and  prayers,  the  latter 
by  Mar  Jacob,  and  Mar  Ephraim. 

67—2 


1060  Oo.  1.  13 

1.  The  leaves  numbered  1  to  Ik)  are  missing,  the  MS.  begins 
in  the  middle  of  the  order  for  the  Ascension. 

Subscription,  f.  3  6: 
x2iLo'L»]y   ^ciX   loi^   Icoj^    InXoTDj    Ua^   :>q\^ 

2.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  Bar-sauma,  f.  4a: 
•liDOt^^i:)  ^Ao  t^jjX)  "|^SQ_»  o^Kj^j  l^^t  *^oL 

3.  Pentecost,  f.  18  6: 

4.  The  "  Friday  of  Gold,"  f.  30  a : 

oiLd]    »cd^1)    ^iDj   '|t-»..^t_-KKX  oVi>  o]   p   ^-j-^a^o   ^oikiBj 

5.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  George,  f.  38  6  : 

At  the  end  is  the  following  apology,  f.  47  6  : 
^4k)    l»o-i2i    Uc^j-i)   ^   iL_KKk5   l^oAi)   ^aAj    P 

.V»-^?  ^  JsOQ-,  ttC^AaZ"!  *i2i^.^Z1)  l^cno   ."i[n]£Daj  _*.\  "jooi 

6.  The  Commemoration  of  Peter  and  Paul,  f.  47  6  : 
.«CDqZ^o].£)0  JDO;..^]^  \  1  N'sV)  ]S1  1 1^  >   ^^.M^h   iCQH^ 

7.  The    Commemoration    of  the    Twelve   Apostles.      The 
beginning  is  lost. 

Subscription,  f.  68  6  : 


Oo.   1.   13;    1.   15  1061 

8.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  Thomas,  f.  68  6 : 

.)-K»  I  \>  |i£)oI  ^^Ld  ]}^q_«  o^_.^5  ]n)ni  *^oZ 

9.  The  Commemoration  of  Cyriacus  and  Julitta,  and  Mar 
Andreas  and  Mar  Abhhai  the  bishop,  f.  78  a. 

10.  The  feast  of  Tabernacles,  f.  86  6  : 

11.  The  festival  of  the  Virgin,  £95  6  (?). 
Subscription,  f.  108  a : 

.  .  .  r^u5   cjutja^ )   ]'^^t   i>Ci^ 

12.  The  festival  of  the  Cross,  f  108  a  : 

."ij-DOj^  In  I  \»3  l^-.,^  "Ijt?  ]mn^  ^oZ 
Subscription,  f.  117  6. 

There  is  an  Arabic  scrawl  at  the  head  of  f.  90  b. 
The   title    on    the  fly-leaf    inside   is    Liturgia    Maronita ; 
outside   LITURGIA   SYRIACA. 
Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  15 

Paper,  10{  in.  by  7^ ;  52  leaves ;  6  quires  of  8  leaves,  and 
4  leaves  at  the  end,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  21 — 24  lines  on 
the  page.  Written  in  a  regular  Nestorian  hand,  with  occasional 
points,  and  dated  A.D.  1691. 

1.  The  introduction  bears  the  title  (in  pencil)  Officium 
Feriale,  and  includes  the  Gospel  for  daily  use  (from  S.  John) 
in  Karshiini,  and  four  canons,  f.  1  a. 

2.  Order  of  the  consecration  of  the  Apostles  (heading  in 
pencil  Oficiwm  Apostoloram),  f  5  6: 


1062  Oo.  1.  15 

3.  The  consecration  of  an  altar  with  oil  (heading  in  pencil, 
Oficium  Altaris),  f.  17  6: 

.;^3d9^     l^Siih     «Si^    >sho^       .J^aibaS    %^^     JESOb 

4.  The  ordination  of  Readers,  Subdeacons,  Deacons,  and 
Priests  (heading  in  pencil,  Ritas  Ordinationis  etc.),  f.  33  6.  The 
ordination  of  Archdeacons  is  given  on  f.  42  a. 

5.  Prayers,  and  lessons  in  Kaishvmi  and  Syriac,  f  44  b. 

The  colophon  (f  45  b)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
A.D.  1691  in  the  time  of  Pope  Innocent  XII.,  at  Rome,  by 
the  metropolitan  Simeon  of  Amid. 

w5  :seu  w5  bd:s<is3UQ»  ooa^fibo^i  C32^^2   orpo;  AiA^ 

a2C9A«   ^39   ;1a>2   c^    ^    o;^3;^2   :sgu   ^o;^2    ^3^^ 

*l*  o^Mu*jQ}bo^2 

mSm  0^:100*^2  a^iSMA  ^2&a2  »Smi^  :  oia>.3L3^^2  c^^^oa 
aipo]  ^^9^2  (f.  46  a)  .^2o  •  ^Ao^a^  wiaoo  jQ30a\4 
.^2o  .^3^1  d2  .^i^>;^2  30^2  p2.i.2  ^  a2^.>.^2 
aJ.  ^»  ^6s3a2  .<^2o  .ax^  wa2^^2  ^iQ30uJQ»3^1oLiu2  ;^25 
:aoMb^^2  ^2  •^.^ax  K^2a\^  ^^.ojcdio^l  ;^S^^2  yJOj^Sl 
cpo^3,bo  ^a^o  '.3^2  <h^pisp  ^  o^joii^o  opkjQM  :  x.X^2 


Oo.   1.  15;    1.  17  1063 

F.  49  6  is  blank. 

The  contents  have  been  written  on  a  leaf  at  the  beginning 
of  the  MS. 

The  title  outside  is  Ritualis  Syiuace. 
Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  17 

Paper,  8f  in.  by  G|- ;  280  leaves  (the  enumeration  passes 
from  161  to  163),  of  which  ff.  239—241  are  much  torn.  The 
MS.  originally  contained  at  least  35  quires  of  10  leaves,  signed 
with    Syriac   letters ;    but  the    first    two    are    lost,    the   third 

has  6,  the  fifteenth,  seventeenth  and  the  last  (signed  o{2i)  9, 

the  sixteenth  8,  and  at  least  4  quires  are  wanting  between 
ff.  168  and  171 ;  17  lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  Nestorian, 
probably  of  the  middle  of  the  xvith  cent. 

A  Lectionary  from  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  for  the  Sun- 
days, Festivals,  etc.  of  the  year.  Except  where  specially  noted, 
the  rubrics  etc.  agree  with  Add.  1975,  p.  58sqq.  above. 

1.  The  commencement  is  wanting.  The  MS.  begins  on 
f.  1  a  with  Rom.  xvi.  5  (uSUau) — 27,  belonging  to  the  Com- 
memoration in  Summer. 

F.  2  « : 

.23k30jQ>3  ^^is?  oor  ^^2  ihJb     <*  ^^^o2 
See  Add.  1975,  no.  9,  p.  60  above. 

2.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  2  a: 
Rom.  XV.  1—13;  S.  Luke  ii.  21—52. 


1064  0.0.  1.  17 

3.  The  Epiphany,  f.  6  a  : 

Titus  ii.  11— iii.  7,  1  Tim.  i.  17  ;  S.  Matt.  iii.  1—17. 

4.  The    Friday  of   the   Commemoration   of   S.   John  the 
Baptist,  f.  9a: 

Ephes.  iii.   1—21  ;  S.  Mark  vi.  14  (^baX  li3^  OOp)— 29, 
with  the  last  three  words  of  S.  Matt.  xiv.  12. 

5.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  12  6. 
Ephes.  i.  3—14;  S.  Luke  iv.  14—30. 

6.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  15  «. 

2  Corinth,  x.  1— xi.  33 ;  S.  Matt.  xvi.  13—19,  S.  John  xxi. 
15—25. 

7.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  19  b. 
Coloss.    ii.    8 — 15,    iii.    1 — 4,    with    the   last   five   words   of 

Hebr.  xiii.  21  ;  S.  John  i.  1—28. 

8.  The  Friday  of  the  Connnemoration  of  the  Evangelists, 
f.  22  b : 

.^\fs\\xolp    ;&fxao33    ;^303^3 

1  Corinth,  iv.  9—13,  2  Corinth,  i.   8—14,  Philemon  23— 
25  ;  S.  Matt.  ix.  35  (^>a^»  aaD  Jocio)— x.  15. 

9.  The  third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  25  b. 

1  Thess.  iii.  5  (^  UQ>oAo.5  ;.a2  ^l   l^O]    i^bo)— 13, 

and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii.  21  ;  S.  John  i.  29 — 42. 

10.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Stephen,  f.  28  a  : 

.23c;a  JOftiAyifttlB  ^a^aoaa 


Oo.  1.   17  1065 

1  Corinth,  i.  10—17,  xvi.  15—24;  S.  Matt.  xi.  20  (^»  9A 
;ai3Ai  ^OSb.  ;oo)  .^\»)— 30,  xxiii.  29—39. 

11.  The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  31  b. 
Hebr.  i.  1— ii.  4;  S.  John  i.  43— ii.  11. 

12.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Greek  Doctors,  f.  35  a: 

1  Thess.  ii.  13—16,  2  Tim.  iii.  5  6  (^*^2)— 9,  iv.  14—18; 
S.  Matt.  iv.  23  (;i3f  oo^3)— V.  19. 

^«&0u  has   been   erased   both   in   the  heading  and    in    the 
margin. 

13.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  38  b. 
Hebr.  ii.  5 — 18 ;  S.  John  iii.  1  (looi  6s*l  JJSf  OOp)- 21. 

14.  The  Monday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  42  a. 
Eph.    vi.    10—24;    S.   Luke   xi.   1    (♦.,3^  l^Sx  o'ytolo 

^2)— 13. 

15.  The  Tuesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  44  a. 
1  Corinth,  iv.  14— xv.  13;  S.  Matt.  v.  38— vi.  4. 

16.  The  Wednesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f  47  a  : 

Rom.  i.  18  sqq.,  cp.  no.  26  below  ;  S.  Luke  xvii.  20 — 37. 

17.  The  Thursday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  48  6. 

1  Tim.  ii.  1  {U^   ^o2^to-\  «m)— 15,  vi.  17—21.     The 

Gospel  is  the  same  as  in  no.  28. 


1066  Oo.  1.  17 

18.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Syrian  Doctors,  f.  50  h: 

.^30UQ»  ^j^taoa  ;i5ao39 

2  Corinth,  ii.  15 — 17,  iv.  1 — 0,  with  the  last  five  words  of 
Hebr.  xiii.  21  ;  S.  Matt.  xvi.  24  (S»2o)— xvii.  9. 

^30JQ>  has  been  erased  in  both  text  and  margin. 

19.  The  sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  53  a. 
Hebr.  vi.  1—8  ;  S.  John  iii.  22— iv.  3. 

20.  The  Friday  of  the  Commemoration  of  any  one  Saint, 
f.  55  a : 

Philipp.  i.  12—25,  2  Tim.  iv.  16—18 ;  S.  Matt.  xxiv.  45— 
XXV.  23. 

21.  The  seventh  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  58  6. 
Philipp.  iii.  1  (^C7)) — 12,  and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr. 

xiii.  21  ;  S.  Matt.  vii.  28— viii.  13. 

22.  The   Commemoration  of  Simeon,  Shadost,  and  Bar- 
ba'shemin,  Catholics,  f.  61  a  : 

.paSoiisti  (sic)  ^«^X£3  a^o  :siQ>o3op:o  v^^doocs  ;&aA03 

Hebr.  xiii.  1—9  (♦.O^a^^^X  16—18,  24,  25.     There  is  a 
space  of  two  lines  and  a  half  probably  for  the  title  of  the  Gospel. 

23.  The  eighth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  62  b. 
Rom.  XV.  14—23 ;  S.  Mark  i.  1—11. 

24.  The    Friday  of  the   Commemoration  of  the  Sons  of 
Adam  (?),  f.  65  6  : 

."P^lp   MC70a\*3    ^i^OSd    }^30>^^ 

2  Corinth,  v.  1—10,  Hebr.  iv.  12,  13  ;  S.  John  v.  19  (i»2o 

W?6o^^?  ^a»a>S  ^oau)- 29. 


Oo.  1.  17  1067 

25.  The  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  67  6  : 

Ephes.  iv.  17— v.  21  ;  S.  Matt.  iii.  16— i v.  11. 

26.  Monday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  71  a. 

Rom.  i.  1—25 ;  S.  Matt.  v.  17  (y«0703uiba^^!S  ^ax»  a»2o) 
—32. 

27.  Tuesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  75  a. 
Rom.  i.  26— ii.  6;  S.  Matt.  v.  33  (as  above)— 48. 

F.  77  h  should  be  followed  by  f.  85  ;  cp.  the  marginal  note : 

:a!:  ^VbaA3  ^dAV^a  ^^a^?  ^P*- 

28.  Wednesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  £  85  a. 
Rom.  ii.  7—27  ;  S.  Matt.  vi.  1  (as  above)— 18. 

F.  85  is  followed  by  flf.  79  sqq. 

29.  Thursday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f.  816. 
Rom.  ii.  28— iii.  8 ;  S.  Matt.  vi.  19  (as  above)— 34. 

30.  Friday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent,  f  84  a. 

Rom.  iii.  9 — 26,  followed  by  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii. 
21 ;  S.  Matt.  vii.  1  (as  above)— 14. 

F.  84  is  followed  by  ff.  78,  86  sqq. ;  the  note  on  £  78  6 : 
"leaf  wanting"  is  therefore  incorrect. 

31.  The  second  Sunday  in  Lent,  £  86  b. 

Rom.  iii.  27— iv.  12 ;  S.  Matt.  vii.  15  (as  above)— 27. 

32.  The  second  Friday  in  Lent,  £  89  a. 

Rom.  iv.  13  followed  by  the  words:  .  «,3  .JaUU  3um3  v^fM 
^aoo^p  ;^3oab^3  ^4S3iSS  liaoAs ;  S.  Matt,  xviii.  10—22. 

33.  The  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  £  90  6. 
Rom.  v.  1 — 11 ;  S.  Matt.  xx.  17 — xxviii.  1. 


1068  Oo.  1.  17 

34.  The  third  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  93  a. 
Rom.  vii.  1—13 ;  S.  John  v.  30—47. 

35.  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  95  b. 
Eom.  vii.  14 — 25  ;  S.  John  vi.  1 — 15. 

36.  Monday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  98  a. 
Rom.  vii.  26— viii.  11 ;  S.  John  v.  1—18. 

37.  Tuesday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  101  a. 

Rom.  viii.  12—27  ;    S.  John  vi.  35   {^Xi^    A*oaU    i»2o 
;*?00?*?)— 60. 

38.  Wednesday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  104  b. 
Rom.  ix.  6—29 ;  S.  John  vii.  14—36. 

39.  Thursday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f.  108  b. 
Rom.  X.  1 — 17  ;  S.  John  vi.  27  (as  in  no.  37) — 44. 

40.  Friday  of  the  midweek  in  Lent,  f  1116. 

Rom.  X.  17 — xi.  12  (reading  ^tiaX^  fur  ?^^\\,  and  add- 
ing ;^*»  :s«3  ^  ^  ^2) ;  S.  John  vii.  37— viii.  20. 

41.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  115  6. 

Rom.  xii.  1—21;   S.   John   viii.  21  (^ioS    S*OXj,    iiolo 

^f2  ;i2  ;*DOO^?)— 39  (ooi  ?3ar3a2). 

42.  The  fifth  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  119  a. 

Rom.  xiii.  1—10;    S.  John  viii.  39  (JaJA^    S^OSJ,    iiolo 

0^2  ;*DOaj*?)— 59. 

43.  The  sixth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  122  a. 

Rom.  xiv.   10   (x\    ^)— 23;    S.    John    ix.    39— x.    21 


Oo.  1.  17  1069 

44.  The  sixth  Friday  in  Lent,  or  the  Friday  of  Lazarus, 
f.  125  h : 

.^*^32  :a^oio  9«^!^3  0«^a2o  }boo^3  ;^a(3  ;iS3oiSi9 

Rom.  xiii.  11  ('J,*»l  v^o^a^SS  ^2  Ja^) — 18,  ends  on  f.  125  h. 
There    is    a    lacuna   after    f.    125.     Ff.    126  a   sq.    contain 
S.  John  xi.  12  (71^^»)— 44. 

45.  The  Sunday  of  the  Festival  of  the  Palms,  f.  128  /; : 

Rom.  xi.  18—24;  S.  Matt.  xx.  29— xxi.  22. 

46.  The  last  Sunday  of  Lent,  f.  132  h  : 

.;»0^3   1*^1   ^.3    ^3iS9 

Hebr.  i.  1  etc.  as  on  the  fourth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
(no.  11  above). 

S.  Matt.  xxi.  23—31  (^*»Xb),  f.  138  6. 

47.  There  is  a  lacuna  after  f.  188.  Ff.  134  a  sqq.  contain 
S.  John  xii.  16  (op  030^  ^ioio) — 48,  from  the  Gospel  for 
the  last  Tuesday  of  Lent. 

48.  The  last  Wednesday  of  Lent,  f  136  a  : 

.;W0^3    ;«Xm2    ;3.X.aLy3323 

Hebr.  ix.  11 — 25  ;   S.  John  xiii.  1 — 17. 

49.  Thursday  of  the  Passover,  f.  139  b  : 

1  Corinth,  v.  7  (;*.^)— 8,  x.  15—17,  xi.  23—84;  S.  Matt. 
XX  vi.  17—30. 

50.  a.     The  Friday  of  the  Passion,  f.  142  b  : 
Gal.  ii.  17— iii.  14,  vi.  11—18. 


1070  Go.  1.  17 

b.     The  Night  of  the  Friday  of  the  Passion,  f.  145  a  : 

•K^itt^  o;.au*9  ^\!S»3  ^fiooiSia 

S.  Matt.  xxvi.  31  (^a]oy^^is^  ^03U  3io2o)— 75. 

51.  The  Friday  of  the  Passion,  f.  149  6  : 

S.  Luke  xxii.  63 — xxiii.  12,  Matt,  xxvii.  3 — 10,  19,  Luke 

xxiii.   13—23,  Matt,  xxvii.  24,  25,  Luke  xxiii.  24—45  (^U), 
Matt,  xxvii.  51 — 54,  John  xix.  23—42,  Matt,  xxvii.  60. 

52.  The  Great  Saturday,  the  Eve  of  the  Great  Sunday  of 
the  Resurrection,  f.  157  b  : 

S.  Matt,  xxvii.  62—66. 

53.  The    Mysteries    on    the    Eve    of   the   Sunday  of  the 
Resurrection,  f.  158  a  : 

A  marginal  note  has  been  partly  cut  off.     All  that  remains 
are  the  words  .  .  .  .  o  JSaoiSo^,  and  below  ...  *    Xsrkg» 
S.  Matt,  xxviii. 

54.  The  Eve  of  the  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f  159  6  : 

4^^9^3    ;3LX33mi   y.0;!^9    U^'^? 

1  Corinth,  i.  18—31. 

55.  The    Mysteries    on    the    Night    of    the    Resurrection, 
f.  161  a : 

1  Corinth,  xv.  20—28. 

56.  The  Night  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  162  6  : 

S.  Luke  xxiv.  1 — 12. 


Oo.  1.  17  1071 

57.  The  reading  for  the  Baptism  on  the  Morning  of  the 
Resurrection,  f.  164  a. 

Titus  ii.  11  etc.,  see  no.  3  above. 

.^33    23lS3    M^ 

58.  The   Mysteries  on   the   Great  Sunday  of  the   Resur- 
rection, f.  164  a : 


Rom.  V.  12— vi.  11,  Heb.  xiii.  20—21. 

59.  The  Mysteries  on   the  Great  Sunday  of  the  Resur- 
rection, f.  166  b : 

S.  John  XX.  1 — 18.     It  ends  in  the  middle  of  f.  168  b. 
Ff.  168  6  (lower  half),  169,  170  a  are  blank,  for  f.  170  6  see 
below,  p.  1077. 

60.  [The  Friday  of  the  Confessors.] 

F.  171  a,  Hebr.  xi.  36  (?^|ai   ^?)— xii.  2  ;  S.  Matt.  x.  16— 

28  a  (f.  172  6),  28  6—33,  xv.  11   (f.  174  a).      (For   f.  173   see 
no.  94  below.) 

61.  The   second    Sunday    of    the    Resurrection,    or    New 
Sunday,  f  174  a  : 

aiis*xo^p   lis'sf>Jb^    ^^^3    ;^Xm    la^tifr^boo    ^3X^3m3 

Hebr.  x.  19— xi.  1,  1  Tim.  i.  17  ;  S.  John  xx.  19—31. 

62.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  George  on  the  24th  Nisan, 
f.  177  6: 

^aiJQ>^     ^a^bOS      230^     ^JQ3^.V.30u\     u.3b03    ^13^033 

.^dA3    0k332o 


1072  Oo.  1.  17 

A  blank  space  of  about  one  and  a  half  lines  has  been  left 
for  the  Epistle. 

S.    Matt.    X.    37    (^tDO^M^iS    S,oX*    isolo)— 42,    xix. 
27—30. 

63.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  178  b. 
Ephes.  i.  15  (lo)   «JQ»0^o5  U2  JiO)  \yv>) — ii.  6,  and  tlie 

last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii.  21 ;  S.  John  xiv.  1  (S*OXk  yiolo 
^oioa^^^^)— 14. 

64.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  181  a: 


o^V^^I  ;aA^  o:Cs^a^3    .;6sbOM±i3  ^'^Ip  ^aJLayM,^ 


.Sola 

Ephes.  ii.  4—22;  S.  John  xvi.  16  (ua)0>l^^!^  S,OX*  a«2o 

iA^  ao^)— 33. 

65.     The  fifth  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  184  b  : 


fi^MA   l^x    wb9   o7^«&aS<^    lio^oJbp   ;x^^p   la^^y^p 


3!SOSiO 


Philipp.  ii.  1 — 11  and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii.  21 ; 
S.  John  xxi.  1—14. 

66.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  187  a. 
Coloss.  i.  3 — 20 ;  S.  John  xvii. 

67.  The  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  f.  190  6 : 

Ephes.  iv.  1—16,  1  Tim.  iii.  16,  Hebr.  xii.  2  (U*ift*  »^),  and 
the  last  five  words  of  ib.  xiii.  21  ;  S.  Luke  xxiv.  36 — 53. 


Oo.  1.  17  1073 

68.  The  Sunday  after  the  Ascension,  f.  193  6: 

Hebr.  iv.  14— v.  10 ;  S.  Mark  xvi.  2—20. 

69.  Pentecost,  f.  196  a: 

1  Corinth,  xii.  1—11,  2  Corinth,  xiii.  11—13;  S.  John  xiv. 
15  (y.o;o3il^^^  ^aSU  >»2o)— 17,  25,  26,  xv.  26— xvi.  15. 

70.  The  day  of  the  Adoration,  f.  199  a  : 

S.  John  iv.  4  (^07  S^sa)— 42. 

71.  The  Friday  of  Gold,  f.  201  b. 

1  Corinth,  iii.  10—17,  xvi.  13,  14,  19—24;  S.  Luke  vii.  2 
(aaa  Zooio)— 23. 

72.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  205  a. 

2  Thess.  i.  3  (ouSOtoS) — 12,  and  the  last  five  words  of 
Hebr.  xiii.  21 ;  S.  Luke  vii.  31  {IXiCiS  Uo]  %istO  ^OS*  iiOlo 
^aooV>?)— 50. 

73.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  208  a. 

2  Corinth,  iii.  4—18;  S.  Luke  x.  23  (S^OJU  XlSOlO 
^oioxia^fisi)— 42. 

74.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  211  a. 
Gal.  i.  6— ii.  8,  Ephes.  iii.  20,  21 ;  S.  Luke  vi.  12—46. 

75.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  216  b. 

1  Tim.  i.  3  (ft«,^  ^o2^ba«^  uM)— 17 ;  S.  Luke  xii.  16 
(A.oau  Molo)— 34. 

B.  c.  68 


1074  Go.  1.  17 

76.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  219  6. 

1  Corinth,  viii.  1 — ix.  12  ;   S.  Luke  xii.  57  (S^OX*  3MlO 
U^ockp  ^*a>^)— xiii.  17  (aj^oJtiS). 

77.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  223  b. 

1  Thess.  iv.  1—12,  v.  12—28;  S.  Luke  xiii.  22—35. 

78.  The  last  Friday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  f.  226  h. 

2  Corinth,  i.  3 — 14,  and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii.  21; 
S.  Matt.  X.  37  (^a]o'i^ia3^i^  S*o3i*  aiolo)— xi.  15. 

79.  The  last  Sunday  of  the  Week  of  the  Apostles,  the  first 
of  Hallelaini,  f.  229  h : 

1  Corinth,  xv.  1—11,  xvi.  13—14, 19—24 ;  S.  Luke  xiv.  1— 
9  (3kbol&o),  f  231  b.     Incomplete,  there  is  a  lacuna  after  i  231. 

80.  [The   second   Sunday  of  Hallelaini],   f.    232.     There 
remains  only  S.  Luke  xv.  6  (yOTobatlSo) — 32. 

81.  The  third  Sunday  of  Hallelaini,  f  234  a. 

1  Corinth,  v.  9— vi.  11 ;  S.  John  ix.  1—38. 

82.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  Hallelaini,  f.  238  6. 

1  Corinth,  iv.  17 — 18  (}^2  oifts**4s2).     F.  242  sq.  continues 
with  V.  5,  vi.  12—20 ;  S.  Mark  vii.  1—23. 

For  ff.  239—240  see  below,  p.  1077.     F.  241  is  the  first  leaf 
of  the  twenty-fourth  quire  (signed  aa),  and  contains  Rom.  vi. 

12-20  (;^A^a). 


Oo.  1.  17  1075 

83.     The  fifth  Sunday  of  Hallelaini,  f.  245  a  : 


V\^  ;»o^   or^Alo^^    -uvW^i^a   ^xba^a   ^.33^3 


■^ 


*^ 


090A 


1  Corinth,  x.    23— xi.  2;    S.   Luke  xvi.   19  {^oau    i»l0 
wOlOXibai^i) — xvii.  4. 

84.     The  sixth  Sunday  of  Hallelaini,  f.  247  b  : 


%so^   lysio^   a7^dllQ^^     .iuWm?    ;^JE^    ;3lx.3Xm3 


2  Corinth,  ix.  1—15  ;  S.  Luke  xvii.  5—19. 

85.     The  seventh  Sunday  of  Hallelaini,  f.  250  b : 


6l  S^t^io  jxo^  o1^<Ao^^    .yjA^3  ^^»3LX3  ;auaL33u«3 


.Nk3JQ> 

1    Corinth,  x.  14   (oboii-)— 22,    2    Corinth,  vi.    11—18; 
S.  Luke  xviii.  2 — 14. 

86.  The  first  Sunday  of  Elias,  f.  253  b  : 

Gal.  vi.  16—26,  Rom.  xv.  33 ;  S.  Luke  xviii.  35— xix.  10. 

87.  The  second  Sunday  of  Elias,  f.  255  b : 


5^9    yASOfiiS    0]>stAO^p      -iSl   wtibOa    ^3^3    ^11X33^^ 

2  Corinth,  i.  12— ii.  11 ;  S.  Matt.  xiii.  1—23. 
88.     The  third  Sunday  of  Elias,  f.  259  b  : 


68—2 


1076  Oo.  1.  17 

2   Corinth,    x.    3—18;    S.   Matt.  xiii.   24    (A.OJL*    L»2o 
mOIOX^^^)— 43. 

89.     The  Invention  of  the  Cross,  f.  263  b : 


.•^Skboa  opA^3  o]XM»a^3  232^3     *>  Ati2  uQ»a^a5 

S.  Luke  xxiv.  13 — 35. 

90.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  Invention  of  the   Cross, 
f  265  b : 

1  Corinth,  ix.  13—27;  S.  Matt.  iv.  12— v.  16. 

91.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Invention  of  the  Cross, 
the  fifth  of  Elias,  f  269  b : 


S.  Matt.  xvii.  14  (;xia  ft^a^  ^oac  lisl  aao)— 27. 

92.     The  third  Sunday  after  the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  the 
sixth  of  Elias,  f.  271  a  : 


yd(^  o7Js*&o^p  -^23   <*  o   <*  ^^smSCi;?  ^6^^3  ;3aaxM3 


<*  Ab2     <*  ^99     <*  9     *:*  ;aLX.33Mi3  60;  a^  }:s<i09 

S.  Matt.  XV.  21—38. 

93.     The  fourth   Sunday  of  the  Cross,  and   last    week    of 
Elias,  f.  272  6: 

<*  ;A2a  Is^oax  :a;^oaco     •>  ^auS^a  ^323  ;aaL3au.*9 


Oo.  1.  17  1077 

1  Corinth,  xi.  3—16  a.  F.  273  is  followed  by  f.  173  con- 
taining V.  16  6,  and  S.  Matt,  xviii.  1—10  (Jslp).  F.  274  a 
contains  S.  Matt,  xviii.  10  (;*bal3a)— 18. 

94.  The  first  Sunday  of  Moses,  the  fifth  of  the  Cross, 
f.  274  b : 

.;3u^^9  U^>^^  ^obo  ^ibop  Uoyti  ;a&3^M3 

2  Thess.  ii.  15— iii.  19;  S.  Matt.  xx.  1  {^OJU  X»2o 
mOOX^A^^J^)— 16. 

95.  The  second  Sunday  of  Moses,  the  sixth  of  the  Cross, 
f.  277  6 : 

Ephes.  V.  21— vi.  9  ;  S.  Mark  v.  22—34  (l^cSxa). 

96.  The  third  Sunday  of  Moses,  the  seventh  of  the  Cross, 
f.  280  b : 

Rom.  xi.  25 — 28  (\l^iO).  There  is  a  lacuna  after  f.  280. 
F.  281  contains  Rom.  xiii.  13  (^SdBabM  ^o)— xiv.  9,  and  there 
are  faint  traces  of  rubrics  (reversed)  from  one  of  the  lost  leaves. 

On  f.  170  6  there  is  part  of  a  Communion  Service  in  a  later 
hand,  beginning : 

A  few  lines  further  is  the  title  :  mS^!^  iA^  OiOl. 

Ff.  239,  240  belong  to  a  Huttama.  The  leaves  have  probably 
been  transposed  and  reversed.     Of  the  title  on  f.  240  6  all  that 

is  legible  are  the  words  :  ^^33^^   ^3iS  A^p  ^.MJSOu*. 

F.  239  a  begins  : 
^M     .  .  ;iXa:3o     ^.39?     23\oi        .;*a»     <^^30^ 


1078  Oo.  1.  17  ;    1.  18 

^   MO^foaco     .^30.30  wm03   ^^kSkS   ^i&a^  ^a^  ^*bft*i 

There  are  marginal  notes  (omissions  etc.)  on  ff.  110  6,  134  6 

(JtAaa  «^oA^&o23  after  ♦^c^  Jn.  xii.  23),  146  6,  180  6,  and 

on  f.  39  a  the  original  reading  in  Heb.  ii.  9  ^bO  ^S  ***  has  been 

erased  and  replaced  by  a  0)^00*^3. 

There  is  some  Malayalim  (?)  at  the  foot  of  f.  224  a.  Ff.  169 
170  a  are  blank. 

On  f  1  a  is  the  title  :  Lectiones  ex  Novo  Testamento.  An 
index  table  to  a  number  of  the  lessons  has  been  written  on  the 
inside  cover  and  on  a  leaf  inserted  at  the  beginning. 

The  title  outside  is  lectiones  ex  novo  testamento  syr. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  18 

Paper,  about  7f  in.  by  b^\  318  leaves,  the  last  three  of 
which  are  blank ;  27  quires  of  12  leaves,  except  the  twelfth, 
twentieth  and  the  last  10;  signed  with  Syriac  letters;  19  lines 
on  the  page.  All  the  leaves  and  the  majority  of  the  pages 
are  numbered  with  Syriac  letters.  Neatly  written  in  a  pointed 
cursive  Nestorian ;  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

1.  The  Major  and  Minor  Prophets,  etc.  in  the  order  indi- 
cated below.  The  title  of  each  book  is  usually  written  along 
the  head  of  every  pair  of  leaves,  and  the  division  into  chapters 
is  marked. 

;auSi0    }^*&3q^^30   J^Lxm    ^ox*.   •.a^a    ^^^    ^^ 

.jllua  %'^is'^  C9^a^  ^itto  ^ba^  ^^o:n3  apol 
a.     Isaiah,  f.  1  a. 
6.     Jeremiah,  f.  69  6. 


Oo.  1.  18  1079 

c.  Lamentations,  f.  141  b. 

d.  Baruch  (chaps,  i — vi.),  f.  147  a. 

e.  Ezekiel,  f.  156  a. 

/      Daniel  (with  the  usual  rubricated  glosses),  f.  222  a, 
and  the  Song  of  the  Three  Children  (ff.  227  a— 230  a). 

g.  Susanna,  f.  248  a. 

h.  Bel,  f.  250  h :  2ia^5  iyO. 

i.  The  Dragon,  f.  252  a :  U*3k^  ii^S. 

j.  Hosea,  f.  253  h. 

k.  Joel,  f.  264  a. 

I.  Amos,  f.  267  b. 
m.  Obadiah,  f.  275  b. 
n.  Jonah,  f.  277  a. 
0.  Micah,  f.  279  b. 
p.  Nahum,  f.  285  b. 

q.  Habakkuk,  f.  288  a. 

r.  Zephaniah,  f.  291  a. 

s.  Haggai,  f.  294  a. 

t.  Zechariah,  f.  296  b. 

II.  Malachi,  f.  308  b. 

2.     The  Song  of  Songs,  f.  312  a. 

This  recension   of  Baruch  and   Susanna  appears   to   differ 
entirely  from  Lagarde's  (p.  93) ;  e.g.  Baruch  i.  1,  f.  147  a  : 

^j^   S3  ^ajk  ia  <^oia   ^ais^p   la^^uo   wX»    ^c} 

.iSosa  oioabtiolo  a^So)^  Uj^  oa^Mlp  ^^3     .^^xa 

lb.  chap.  vi.  65  sqq.,  f.  155  6  : 


1080  Oo.  1.  18;    1.  21 

^  2&9^«2  .v^oc^SiM  «^o\m9^  ^  *Nf\?^  ^^^  v^ov^i*2? 
♦^oi2  ^o)  .:zJ>»  ^^\4  %  (f.  156  a)  ;^^a  ;\h>m 
liisoioyD  QJ3  .^a]^o  ^Itoa  ^**n»%h3  ^<>b3  v^oo;<.op2 
;^i^  i^2o  ^ao7  ;3JS*  2a^^  ^a;o\s«3  .;^3^3  ^W^  ^2 
2aa!3  AlJUi  .2^03'^  ^?  «^oov><^2  ^a^?  2^02^^^  2aA3 
^2o  '.  ^utj  ^ov\^p  ;^A3aM90  2ao\32  ^  ;^2jq»o 
^Aa2^»  2^iA*3  iA,  *^o)  .^c^2  «^2  )Lp  v^o6M^^ 
o;^  isAp    ^^9    ;i&ba    007    Al^    .2^6^23    2>Om   2oo^o 

Space  has  been  left  for  subscriptions  and  titles  (which  are 
ornamented,  cp.  especially  f.  263  b)  on  ff.  141  b,  222  a,  279  a,  and 
for  each  of  the  last  seven  books. 

The  contents  have  been  written  on  a  leaf  at  the  beginning. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  21 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  of  ;  130  leaves  ;  15  quires  of  10  leaves, 
except  the  first  and  eighth  8,  the  seventh  11,  the  ninth  and 
eleventh  12,  the  tenth  and  twelfth  6,  the  fourteenth  5,  and  the 
last  2  ;  17  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  several  inelegant 
Nestorian  hands,  with  occasional  points,  probably  of  the  xviiith 
cent.     The  volume  contains  : 


Oo.  1.  21  1081 

1.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  according  to  the  Peshitta 
version,  divided  into  capitula,  which  are  numbered  throughout, 
lib: 

lUiSx  iiO^'S^a  LiQx»A3aad  ^m^lp  apyxja  ^*3^a  ^o^ 

2.  The  Apocalypse  (on  the  text,  cp.  Oo,  1.  11,  no.  7, 
above,  p.  1054),  f.  90  b.     Ends  on  f.  130  a. 

Ff.  19  6,  25b,  126b,  1316,  and  some  leaves  inserted  at  the 
end  are  blank. 

F.  28  b  is  blank  save  for  the  scrawl  ^3*030^3  l^i^l  OJ  .  .  . , 

on   f.  28  a  are  some  unimportant   notices,  e.g.   j^3kjt«  ^SAOd 

;A29  00^2  ;o^2,  etc. 

F.   129  6  contains  various  notes,   e.g.   the    three    ^'^^OX 

given  to  our  father  Adam,  viz.  ^JSOuAiO  ^isoiOpkO  }jsoo\bO, 

and  the  names  of  the  festivals  falling  on  Sunday.  On  f.  130  a 
are  some  scrawls. 

Upon  some  leaves  inserted  at  the  beginning  are  :  (1)  a 
Sugitha  on  the  thief  Titus  who  was  crucified  with  Christ,  f .  1  a  ; 

(2)  the  way  to  find  Lent,  written  in  Malayalim  (a  translation 
accompanies  on  a  loose  sheet  of  paper),  with  the  following 
introduction,  f.  2a: 

.^0^3    ;3A3(Om3   O]   ^ifOa    ^%^P   wnm2   02   ^3 

(3)  a  note  referring  to  the  Synod  of  Constantinople,  A.D.  869. 

XSy't)  ^V^9^  woaoaaoio     .^X3.a^2  *^3  Ati2  ^3X3 

;m033     ^V^O       .;&ti30d     ^«3    ^>V^^      -32^9     Z^OSXib 

^^a    >S.Vy^o    ^^\^    ^^\^o    liao   l3l:  ^lap    bd^.&    yti 


1082  Oo.  1.  21;    1.  22 

At  the  head  of  f.  16  is  written  in  pencil  Ant.  [=  Antioch] 
Praxeis.  The  title  on  the  inside  cover  is  J.cto  Apostolorum  et 
Apocali/psis  Syriace ;  outside:  acta  apostolorum  SYRIA ce. 

Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  22 

Paper,  8  in.  by  5^;  139  leaves;  15  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first  has  5,  the  fourth  8, 
and  the  sixth,  eighth,  ninth  and  last  9  ;  there  is  considerable 
confusion  in  the  arrangement  of  quires  6 — 8,  f.  42  is  followed 
by  f.  52  (Ps.  Ix.),  and  ff.  44—51  are  followed  by  ff.  139,  43  6, 
43  a,  60,  54—59,  53,  61  sqq. ;  19—20  lines  on  a  page.  Written 
in  two  Nestorian  hands,  with  points,  probably  of  the  xvi — 
xviith  cent. 

A  Psalter  similar  to  Add.  1966  (see  above,  pp.  25  sqq.)  and 
Add.  2036  (see  below),  comprising  the  following  items. 

1.  The  Psalms,  with  headings,  prayers,  etc.  The  /S^OO) 
and  JlJSddo'ibO  are  indicated.  Some  of  the  prayers  have  been 
written  in  the  margins,     F.  1  a  begins  with  ^ada3  Ps.  iii.  4. 

2.  The  Canticles : 

a.  The  first  Song  of  Moses,  Ex.  xv.  1—21 ;  f.  102  a. 

6.  The  Song  of  Isaiah,  xlii.  10—13,  xlv.  8 ;  f.  103  a. 

c.  The  second  Song  of  Moses,  Deut.  xxxii.l — 21a ;  f.  1036. 

d.  The  third  Song  of  Moses,  Deut.  xxxii.  216—43  ;  f.  1046. 

3.  Hymns,  f.  105  6  : 


Oo.  1.  22  1083 

^aibau-*?  la^^o  ^AAae  l^aaa  ♦^moI^mo  JaLauti  ^ 

.{sic)  ;bol^««x  ;^:ieoy.30  lal^ao 

In  many  cases  the  name  of  the  author  has  been  erased, 

a.    f.  105  6;     b.    f.  106  ct  (nearly  a  whole  line  has  been 

erased  after  ^3    :au>.^2    uXbsA    2auX^?) ;     c.    f.   107  a  ; 

d.  f.  107  b;    e.  f.lOSb;   f.  109  a,  see  above  pp.  28  sqq.  (a  to/) ; 

g.  f.  109  b,  see  p.  30  h  ;     A.  f.  109  6  (see  p.  31  i)  has  this  note  : 

\llX  aao  .^3  (the  name  is  erased)  ^Df*J^3  ^^^?  ^^^® 
^a2o    .loo]    ':mo1  o^  ^'y^p  ^=>^^  ''^  ^""^  IxpoJd  lorn 

Us'y^  ^aaax*.  Sai^  ^M02?;  i.  f-  HO  a,  see  above,  p.  31  j; 
j.  f.  110  a,  see  p.  31  k;  k.  Hymns  for  the  ferial  days,  see 
p.  31  I.  The  title  of  the  first  runs,  f.  110  6:  ^a]iaX  J>J:oS 
yahml  aa  .  mOUmIS  ^0^X023  ^aJJS  (the  name  is  erased) 
JS's'oJtil  0^2  ^o\  2aua^  a{^0  .i^OOJiO^.  The  third  is 
ascribed  to  ^Om  M  (erased)  or,  as  others  say,  Thomas  of 
Edessa,  f.  HI  a.  In  the  fourth,  Mar  Abimelech  (name  erased) 
bears  the  title,  230^3  ^S<3:s3  23^3  J!3.    The  sixth  is  ascribed 

by  some  to  Mar  Abraham  of  Nethpar  (}jii5fisi  >307M2  wi^SO), 

f.  112  a ;  I.  Hymns,  f.  113  a,  see  p.  33  sqq.  (m)  ;  m.  Condones, 
f.  117  a,  see  p.  35  (o);      n.  Hymns  of  the  martyrs,  f.  122  a: 

^^ax  ff^p  iiy**  3^3  230VQ>?  X^  ao^. 

These  are  followed  on  f.  137  6  by  the  beginning  of  the  hymn 
for  the  morning  of  Sunday,  see  below  Add.  2036,  3  (o). 
The  MS.  breaks  off  at  f.  139  b. 
The  title  outside  is  Psalter  et  Liturgia. 
Buchanan  collection. 


1084  Oo.  1.  25;    1.  26 

Oo.  1.  25 

Paper,  7|  in.  by  5  ;  291  leaves  (if.  1,  2,  289—291  are  torn, 
f.  290  b  is  blank) ;  29  quires  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first  9, 
and  the  ninth  12 ;  19  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  different 
Nestorian  hands  probably  of  the  xvith  century. 

This  MS.  contains  the  Gospels  and  Acts  in  the  Peshitta 
version.  The  capitula  are  numbered  separately  in  each  Gospel 
and  continuously  throughout  the  four.  It  has  been  carefully 
collated  and  corrected. 

1.  S.Matthew.     Imperfect;  f.  1  a  begins  with  chap.  i.  12  6. 

2.  S.  Mark,  f.  55  6. 

3.  S.  Luke,  f.  100  6.  In  ch.  x.  1,  17  (f.  129  a,  130  a) 
Mi9isO  has  been  inserted  after  taASLX. 

4.  S.  John,  f.  173  a.     Chap.  vii.  53 — viii.  11  is  wanting. 

5.  Acts,  f.  227  6.     In  ch.  xx.  28  (f.  272  a)  the  reading  is 

Subscription,  f.  290  a : 
aoJA.^p  .  .  .  ao^     *>  ^ao^  l^^Ss^  jQ>jQ>Ab^  :a\x 

At  the  head  of  f.  2  a  is  the  pencil  note :  Antioch  Euangelion. 

The  outside  title  is  Evangelia  et  Acta  Apostolorum 
Syriace. 

The  contents  have  been  written  on  a  leaf  inserted  at  the 
beginning. 

Buchanan  collection, 

Oo.  1.  26 

Paper,  8  in.  by  5|- ;  296  leaves,  slightly  injured  by  insects 
(ff.  44 — 56  rather  torn) ;  22  quires  of  12  leaves,  but  the  first  six 
have  16,  the  seventh  18,  and  the  last  14  ;  signed  with  Syriac 


Oo.  1.  26;    1.  27  1085 

letters;  19 — 22  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  different  Nestorian 
hands,  with  points,  probably  of  the  xvii — xviiith  cent. 

The  Pentateuch,  according  to  the  Peshitta  version,  with 
headings,  and,  in  the  case  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,  divided  into 
sections  which  are  numbered  separately. 

1.  Genesis,  f.  1  a. 

2.  Exodus,  f.  67  a. 

3.  Leviticus,  f.  114  6. 

4.  Numbers,  f.  165  a. 

5.  Deuteronomy,  f.  235  h. 

The  MS.  breaks  off  at  the  end  of  Deut.  xxxiii.  21  with  the 

catchword  ♦^  aJ^O. 
\'     ' 

The  text  of  this  MS.  has  been  corrected  by  later  readers, 
and,  in  Genesis,  the  chapters  have  been  marked  in  the  margin 
with  Syriac  letters.     There  are  a  few  notes  in  English. 

The  contents  have  been  written  on  a  leaf  inserted  at  the 
beginning. 

On  f.  296  a  are  the  words  :    mi^  ^OiO  3^31^3  ^33  %0%t* 

»jMiaft>di  OP^;  also  Hie  libe?'  vocatur  Orraita  [=  ^is*bo2]  id  est 
quinque  libri  Moysis  sen  Pentateuchi  (the  same  hand  in  Oo.  1.  7, 
f.  238  a).  There  are  notes  in  Malayalim  and  Syro-Malayalim 
on  ff.  1  a,  296  a  and  b.     F.  52  6  is  blank. 

Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  27 

Paper,  7iin.  by  5|;  192  leaves;  20  quires  of  10  leaves, 
except  the  first  8,  the  twelfth  12,  and  the  last  2  (viz.  ff.  127, 
128  bound  up  with  the  thirteenth  quire);  signed  with  Syriac 
letters ;  27  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a  mixed  Nestorian  hand, 
with  occasional  points,  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 


1086  Oo.  1.  27;    1.  28 

The  Pentateuch,  according  to  the  Peshitta  version. 

1.  Genesis,  f.  1  b. 

2.  Exodus,  f.  49  b. 

3.  Leviticus,  f.  91  a. 

4.  Numbers,  f.  120  a.    F.  162  containing  Nu.  xxvi.  4  6 — 
43  a  should  come  after  f.  151. 

5.  Deuteronomy,  f.  163  6. 

The  MS.  breaks  off  at  Deut.  xxxi.  7,  but  ff.  127,  128  are 
misplaced  leaves  (of  the  twentieth  quire)  which  continue  as  far 
as  chap,  xxxiii.  6  a. 

The  following  readings  have  been  noticed  :  Gen.  xlix.  1 — 27, 

V.  2    «.Aaa32    oal   (a  line  is  placed  above  the  first  word) ; 

V.  4  ^XO^O  (a  line  above  the  first  o) ;  v.  5  .^OpkA  ^  (l*  is 
written  below  the  ^) ;  v.  6  «^07^X(U3k3o  (altered  into 
^a^OA^'ao) ;  in  Ex.  xv.  v.  20  the  scribe  wrote  ;aUMO  JsaiJQMO 

.30  .^^kbOO  }St3'iao  ^S^*^"*.  the  omission  has  been  made 
good  in  the  margin  (reading  yil^o). 

The  text  of  this  MS.  has  been  carefully  corrected  by  readers, 
and  the  chapters  have  been  marked  throughout  by  a  later 
European  hand. 

The  leaves  containing  Exod.  chaps,  xxxii. — xxxvii.  and 
Lev.  xiii. — xvi.  have  changed  places.  The  contents  have  been 
written  on  a  leaf  inserted  at  the  beginning.  There  are  some 
characters  in  Malay alim  and  Syriac  on  f.  1  a. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  28 

Oriental  paper,  about  7^ in.  by  of;  110  leaves,  numbered 
with  Syriac  letters  on  the  reverse  side  (yMbA  is  repeated  after 
A  ^^  and  a>^,  S^  are  omitted);  10  quires,  signed  with  Syriac 


Oo.  1.  28  1087 

letters,  of  12  leaves,  except  the  first  and  second  11,  the  third  10, 
and  the  last  6  (originally  8) ;  19  lines  on  a  page.  Ff.  1  a,  109  h, 
110  are  blank.  Written  in  an  inelegant  Nestorian,  pointed, 
and  dated  a.d.  1798.  The  MS.  has  suffered  much  owing  to  the 
brittle  character  of  the  paper,  and  in  many  places  the  rubrics 
have  almost  entirely  faded. 

The  laJkOiSU^  ^«3kb0O1  ("Necklace  of  Hyacinths")  or  Linea 
Margaritarum,  a  Roman  Catholic  theological  work  in  fifteen 
chapters,  translated  from  the  Arabic  by  Joseph  of  'Ainkava  in 
the  province  of  Arbil  or  Rehoboth  in  a.d.  1798. 

Introduction  and  translator's  preface,  f  \h: 
the  next  five  lines]  ^cp2  Xm  0±t3  ^oSo  2aao  ^2  pUC3 

*.^Ou^oak5    ^[*2b03k±i]     :  ^2    ^^Sak^    K^a>.b9    [are   illegible 

'.  ;«bOO^bO     Xaiibi^     Cn^     2^«30^     .  .  .     ^JiboV  96sb03     0V^.*3 

^aod  yMoa^^o  .U^ox  %,^  y\,,  o^aoSi  ^ap^  2a^ai^  ^joaaopo 
ax  :.^mO^  23M.3  JX^  .«^0>3^  ^bpa  (Ubi,^  .  erased) 
w*3ax  ^9  ^oaB  ^:s  .^*aa  o^  ^  pa^oao  23^fiU2o 
.^A^  ^^3  ^«^«2  ;o^2  007  230^^^  '.^au^OLX  %po  ^2 
«^  ^^aa  ;jdai*o^  ^c]  [^^jq30*]  ?t^t.B  ;30uJs  ^2  (f  2  b)  .^xo 
o^isalisxp  (sic)  0003^323  2aauQ>  «\s<o  .^^SmmX2  ^  ^o 
.3io  .^^  uQ»ai5  uMo  >\:txaoo  '^apio  ^boous  '.^2^ 
«^  obo^a^ba^  ^OAJO^  ^?^  ^o^  ^!3^  ^  aoS^2 
}0i2^o  ^iS>S<  [lis  aClk'Sui^  ^^»a^  :  ^o^  ^bop  ^s^a 
z^M^  U'o^a^  2>i'afiL.3  ;3yA«)a)  m^  ^aA^boa  .Zidalo^s 
yjQM^a     .  ?3^toa>a3   o\9    ^^jk    ^30L^^    ^.UUaiL^a 


1088  Oo.  1.  28 

oa>S.baS   'J^^a-^o    ^oo^    loss    :  UiyJ^    2Sjs>    ubo2o 

^  ;1'3^  3^o  ;«Aa  {IS a)  . . . ^  2ib\^  ;»o3^33 

:;^aA  w.^  ^^^mao  2^tJUo  uasum  »\a  Xn^  .  ^oi/a^ai 
;^0k^  3i^«iQ»bft^  .;uu>bo  .^390^  29^2  oaao;^  wi^  ^*^2o 
^  ;i2  l^  )Lp  y^qb  .sxo  .^&Sa  ooiAV^a  Z^o^a  AaS 
.jco  .«.*xii3a^  fis&2  :290^f  2Xi901f  «^2  ^2  ^ik^  ^b^  ^Ao! 
290)o  .sxo  .^A^DOioA  5^^cr72o  ^'^'l  ^  yaS^^islp  ^2 
o79^   ;ibo^o    ^^o    .-;^  ;2ba^baxo   ^2   MX3   isoa^ 

Chap.  1,  f.  36: 
^ajQ>^29   Jausu   o2   oS<9 ^^-^^^    ^ijojo}!^ 

.^o^S<  ^W>T?^\  ^x.isS<3  ^Xa2   .^2  s^hl  aCLsAti^ 

o;«^^2  [^op]  2^^<»  ^o  A^^d^a  u.07  Traa    -^o)  ^^^a 

.0(0       .^03y.30»9    ;i.*V\y>3   07fiS&OJQ352 

Chap.  2,  f.  10  a: 
\A  ^^  ^iS^aoa  ^  0073  ^3 ;l*^^  UioJOa^ 


Oo.  1.  28  1089 

;ooi  ^      -Z^T^)^    ^30^    o;*^^  «^03a^Cl&3    ^OpiM    ^^ 

Chap.  3,  f.  16  a: 

^^  «^o^3^&3o  ^*23i^  .  .  .  vooc^d  ^2  ^ja'XmI  ;^Sjs  .  .  . 
ol^a  2^/aJEo  ^m  ^^  23073  o^p  .*^a;jsa^o  . .  !SkS<  .  .  . 
bM.baV.  loa^y  ^o^  l^crf^  .  ...  to  ^p  4^-^23  trisy.^ 
ouS>t^^  2r^^?  }^>^2  ^ax*xtl30  .;^3^-^3  Abaaiaoo 
.JKo  .^o.au^3  (f.  16  6)  ;f323  ^a\^ 
Chap.  4,  f.  22  a  : 
}£S2«)^  r^iSf  ^10^  •aoJS  ^IjQMiSbo  ^3  k^3323  .  .  . 
S^yip  5^2  C73    23a^b03  ^o?     .;i^'2oS3    ^o±i3^3M    ^S.^3 

.XO    .^O^^sOm,.*^    }«^3^bO   ^3    ;»3ba^  4oi«3Ob03  UpSS 

Chap.  5,  f.  28  6  : 

^3    [;^o&i.]3obo   S.'3<x.Jb    \\,bfl    ^oJCob^Ao  ;j^^ouA 

^Ay.2      '^iio^    ^^3^    ^a033     *^0;*^*2     ^^0X03^0     ^^^O^S 
Jtb^&O     leOAO     3QMa3     ^2       .^0&430.»3    Q.3U.M     ^.«07.33 

B.  c.  69 


1090  Oo.  1.  28 

Chap.  6,  f.  33  a : 
0^3    .  .  .  ftsld    wti^f    07^0    .  .    ^O]    i^\;a3    l*6f^i>X   iJtiQJSi^ 

Chap.  7,  f.  38  a : 
U^^?    >^«JJL3^2   ^OLXoa^    «^\r^     .;^.^yAS   ;do«>5 

07X.^^^    oAlX&P    ^O]y.pOb03     ^a.!^^    o^J^?^    ^^3Jd 

c^xAia  o^a^ojo  ^a^i  w^ojaa  5^20   .^o\  ^2aai  ^booa 

.«so    .-^3^2  (f.  38  6)  O7^o^^odo  ^ 

Chap.  8,  f.  45  6  : 
a^    ;^.^^b09    2v2    ^0x0 b^    ^V»    7«x*^^    ;tJouQ>d 

«^opi^  ^»  Zc^V*^  *^^  ^fis^^?  ^3^^  ^o^3Gb03  ;3i5V^ba^ 

.0:0    .^9    .ucn'osuttS^a 

Chap.  9,  f.  49  a  : 
o^  (^ic)   ^jjLi^2    4axox5    >^AyM     .M^^    Itiaa^ 

•  jco     •  ^0lm2 


Oo.  1.  28  1091 

Chap,  10,  f.  55  a  : 

•  lisoa^poiop   j3.^\bo    w*a70^«23    ;4o;aA  o;S   U^  {^-  ^^^) 

.j:o     4*£lu2  U^^3  ;iAdOb03  oiMa  ^N^ 

Chap.  11,  f.  59  a: 

;id\ba^     07^3f3     y^07     ^V^  .;*3y.iQ>.^3u*     ;.tiQ./Qxl^ 

^J.3m20       .^«I^0     ^&Oa.ti     ^3QbO  >^A<     9a013     ^^^03.^30503 

;35^b0    Ol*b023p    07^39    ^"^^'^^  w>^3     [«^2]     :ai«iQ3l3    ^O 

orisoLV^aoiso    ^   23Mba^^   /a.^.X3    Ijsoo     .[^o.m.a.i   y.t,^] 
Chap.  12,  f.  70  6: 

;].^\bOi^  ci^tip^p  W.01  \v^    .{sic)  2m>^x«3  ;tjQiQ>^ 

^^A&o  »oo7:soiQ>&ai^b9^  o^-tdpf  ^i^2  ^23  m07oa*2  \Si 

Chap.  13,  f.  79«: 

69—2 


1092  Oo.  1.  28 

^Is^JaSy-Jti     ^i:^S0J3     OV^     0.tl^3^iQ)3     ^^Jk-Sk.^     4oa.«poLb03 

Chap.  14,  f.  84  6  : 

.so 

Chap.  15,  f.  95  6  : 

^*.^2  li'y^aa   JOxo^    ^\»     .  lifii^ajsiy^p    U^ojSi^ 
^^yJeip  Iv^ioS  «^2  ;&^&p  '^oa.^pobos  ^i^^Xbo^  o^  ;L2d.3 

Uxaao  lt^y.h  U^'^oJb^  l^'^l  af^ci^o  la^y^p  o7^0Jy.^ob0l^ 
;boo^  uo^aer^^a  ^^a^^  w^»X3  ;»  ^^  e2     .;^kM3 

Subscription,  f.  107  b  : 

Extracts  from  the  Appendix,  f.  107  6  : 

MOioo^'ia  ;jsc^32  ^a^p  Ipa^  Ji^odo  Iraio  jL<>«ao  ;&2 


Oo.  1.  28  1093 

(5ic)  ;o73oa3   M^o    .  4aix...bo   u^  is^2  ^  (f-  108  a)    .  jso 

^.di.^3     lat.^1     ^     3^\^     l33k^     u^     2S.Ao      ^30^\.^^20 

wfiUx^o    \A3    loa^\^    Ui.tA    07^?    ^ucS    ^^    Mcr|outl529 
;2b9;^aso  ^2  :saiS3   J^   fi^^^ab^  ^.ooa   Z&c^   ^^^.2  \a^ 

^X30    ^tlAoNd     ^Ou     u^»     2*3007     \sa     5^a     ^  .  .  .  iu3 

^A^^  ^0£s2  5^A  «^3  a]isioa*'s  ^p  2oo7     .jco    .;«3^a9 

:^3JC^O     730^     3biM3     ;3\^     OXaU^lwO     OJCJi^^2     ;.&fis^OLV^ 

^zfotJl&p    ;lxoao    ^iV®    oi^oA    ^'^^t*^    ^?^o    (f.  108  6) 
;^2^  wMaa2  ^ack     4^^23  o^a  ^3u*&3  *^c^32^  ^^2&o 

^baA  JSObMio    :  3oiii«>52  ^^   ju2  233^3   w^aocZ  ^3    \s< 


1094  Oo.  1.  28 

...  2?   X^-»o    U^'^o   ;A[    Ui^]xJi    :  X*^i 

li^l  U^l^  2S[&oiJL]3    ;auj.boor7  :aS  ^sa^ms  ;Aa;    ^ .  .  . 
07.30    ^\crr^a    opo    c^^aOSb    ^&cr^   ^f^«^    w»c7o*aa^3 

.  JiO 

The  colophon  (f.  109  «)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
A.D.  1798  by  Joseph  (son  of  Abraham  and  Sarah,  f.  2  6)  of 
'Ainkava  (in   the    province   of   Arbil  or  Rehoboth,   f.    2  h)  for 

Abraham,  brother  of  Mattai  ^^ft\(?)  sons  of  Sergius,  of  the 

city  of  Kotiodori  (Cottayam  ?). 

;^.^^af<^     ;^'y3M     ^O)     ^3^^     ^S^JSXlO     \d.AC77     w.^^s2 

li^y^cfj^    ^3    L^kOou   iXfSJb    ^.&2    \^   'yi>»23    2'iiafiLp 

^0)03^.23     07.3^^p    13>^\L     ^^33     >^.«3k^3     O^J^^O     p01X32 

7Joii32  ;t,.t,h  (?)j^oj.3  3A^o  ;.*aif  ;.io7-^3  o7^\yt) 

^v^suopo  ^oA  (?)  ^^is  ^^»?  u070u«2  oyxo]  o^^as   ;i^\bo 

^^2  :iax3   y^aopouisoa    ^0k4i3   ;^j,aUJ3    o^-ibo    joA^xo 

.ao    .oi  o^  •n^?  oi>^A  2j^6so  ^^aiso  ;2.»  \3tO 

Quotations  from  the  Fathers  have  been  indicated  in  the 
margins  in  pencil ;  they  include  Jerome  (5  a,  6  h),  Bernard  (6  b), 
Ambrose  (7  a,  8  a,  24  6,  20  6),  Augustine  (2:3  a),  Clirysostom 
(8  a),  Dionysius  (18  b),  etc.     Ff  109  b,  110  are  blank. 


Oo.  1.  28;    1.  29  1095 

Biblical  references  are  marked  in  Syriac  in  the  margins. 
There   are   some   notes   in    Ar.  and    Pers.  at   the    foot   of 
35  6,  88  a. 

The  title  outside  is  LiNEA  Margaritarum. 
Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  29 

Paper,  8  in.  by  6 ;  about  300  leaves  (several  of  which  are 
blank),  the  pages  have  been  numbered  up  to  202 ;  27  quires 
(numbered  in  pencil  beginning  at  the  end),  usually  of  12  leaves; 
20 — 22  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  various  mixed  Nestorian 
hands,  probably  of  the  xvii — xviiith  cent.  IV.  and  XVI.  are 
probably  older. 

The  MS.  which  is  imperfect,  contains  various  orders,  treatises 
etc.  bound  up  with  certain  "  prohibited  "  matter. 

I.     Various  Ordinations  and  Prayers.     P.  1  : 

1.  Ordination  of  Readers  etc.,  p.  1  : 

.l^o'iMp  IXibauA  ^2»3bC3b 

Subscription,  p.  13  : 

.;««3ax  •^^balSSo  ;jc^3  :autoi.ito  pSx 

2.  Prayer  recited  over  an  excommunicated  priest,  p.  13  ; 
cp.  above,  pp.  322  (7),  596  (9). 

3.  Another  for  one  who  has  turned  from  other  faiths, 
p.  14: 


1096  Oo.  1.  29 

4.  Another  for  one  who  has  denied  his  faith  and  repents, 
p.  15  : 

5.  For  the  consecration  of  an  altar,  p.  16  : 

v^2  ^ixbs  ^^M^^    .Ij^Jaxa  U^yio  jssotia   ^xob 

Note  the  lacuna  after  p.  23  (catchword  Jxa). 

6.  The  consecration  of  the  cup  or  Gazza  by  Mar  Israel 
of  Kashkar,  p.  24 ;  see  above,  p.  342  (35). 

7  a.     Order  of  the  tonsuie  of  Nuns.     There  is  a  lacuna 
after  p.  27  (catchword  Jlis*4*JCx<*ao). 

Subscription,  p.  30  : 

7  h.     Order  of  the  consecration  of  a  new  top  for  the  altar, 
p.  30: 

This  is  followed  by  a  note  on  the  kind  of  wood  which  may 
be  employed. 

8.  Order  on  the  attiring  of  Monks,  p.  38  : 
;j:03^3     ;.^.ajQ323     2x.bOi*iQ33     ^^03^      1^.13^^^     OOJS 

9.  Consecration  of  Bishops  and  Metropolitans,  p.  41  : 

.g^Sy^aoao  aBUis^Ia  23u»uA 


Oo.  1.  29  1097 

10  a.     Canons  by  Mar  Marl  bar  Meshlhaya,  p.  43 : 

?Mat!30o    2auopo    ^*iQ>A   ^3^«3l^3   ;i'3u*2   Uooij    ^^o^ 

The  dioceses  named  are :  Nevakith  (isaloi),  Socotra,  p.  43  ; 

the  Isles  of  the  Sea  (^Js^babOu  24KDf\),  Persis  and  Kannan,  the 
Indians  and  the  people  of  Katar,  p.  44 ;  Mardin,  p.  45.  Cp. 
above  pp.  838  sqq.     This  is  followed  by  sundry  prayers. 

10  6.     A  Grace,  p.  50  : 

.JCO     .^i.3    ^23  233^JQ>  \^3  ;^^ObA3  IboJS^^  ;^Ofi> 

f^x   lyxl    .2    -2^3^   a   Jiap   ^louf  007  lo\Sl  ^^2    .2 

07^   u£Nm^  ffpOMiSa   2a»3    a     2is>^  Ll3lA   itSLp   ;^«ao 

.^     .^6^o^M.^3   ^*&'akt3L»3  ^JSd.3  <^bk3     .0     .^^4*3 0^9^ 

11  cfc.     A  benediction  by  Mari  bar  Meshihaya,  p.  5. '3 : 

Alphabetical. 

116.     A  concluding  benediction  by  Mar  Elias  III.,  p.  55  : 
<•  u0n'O3*2    >\.»X»3    3^3    ^'6)A    3C3    Op    7l£SA*b03    ^6^^303 

.^.^A^  ;A2  Mib33 

See  above,  p.  351  (/S). 

12.     Order    of   the    consecration    of  water   for    washing, 
p.  58  ;  see  above,  p.  345  (40). 


1098  Oo.  1.  29 

13.  The  order  of  the  consecration  of  the  Taihuthd  and 
water  for  washing,  p.  59  : 

See  above,  p.  344  (88). 

14.  Ordination  of  Bishops,  p.  GO  : 

15.  Oidinatiou  of  Metropolitans,  p.  70: 

16.  Prayers  to  be  used  when  attiring  the  Bishop,  drawn 
up  by  Mar  Elias  III.,  p.  72 ;  see  above,  p.  380  (21). 

17.  Ordination  of  an  Archdeacon,  p.  74 ;  see  above, 
p.  329  (18). 

18.  Ordination  of  a  Chorepiscopus,  p.  75  ;  see  above, 
p.  329  (17). 

19.  Prayers  to  be  used  during  the  performance  of  the 
Tonsure,  p.  77  ;  see  above,  p.  329  (16).  Followed  by  prayers 
for  the  consecration  of  the  church  and  altar. 

20.  A  new  hand  has  made  the  following  addition,  begin- 
ning p.  80  : 

^.  .    1  .        .  ,  ...  ^ 

.23N*bo  ^ka  ^o^3    :oa)  o^^a  ^oio^  is^3o2  \^ 

The    subscription    (p.   81)   ascribes    the    preceding   to   Mar 
Sabhr-isho'  of  Beth-Garmai : 


Oo.  1.  29  1099 

ft^^s   ^ox.,aajQ>    -3^»    la^lp    J-ue>^?    ^^'>\2   7^ 

II.  The  Kethdhha  dit  Ahhahatha  ascribed  to  [Simeon]  bar 
Sabba'e,  and  dedicated  to  his  friend  Agur  (Agur) ;  imperfect; 
for  a  full  description  see  Sachau,  Gat.  pp.  3G0  sqq.  According 
to  Duval  {LitUrature  Syriaque,  Additions  [1900]  to  p.  133,  ii.  4^ 
this  work  has  been  analysed  by  Parisot  in  La  Science  Gatholique, 
May— June  1890.     It  is  written  in  a  fresh  hand. 

Title,  p.  81 : 
;^oia:?    ;34o    ;43Jsa    ♦^I  2au^A>   ^^***  >*3    cio^ 

1pm  ^o  tox.3?  ^^o  ;^i.i-3  ;-Aa.  ;ioai  ^^o 
ftsoS  ;^5  3fl  (blank)  w.M8  opaio?  i^^ia?  ;^*-v-xi>s* 

Preface : 

-io     .C7p..»   l^p   oin   ^<A    l^o'ys    .tt^ao    ^*ao^b 

^^ftsOOHO    ^3U3*.0      .♦^2   61    ^    iS^OOl    fts*^3    V?*V*    ^^ 

;^jQ>.*«  ^ov32a  ;.3^o.bo3o  lisoxdioskp  ;^^o3p  :'xti*i 

.jAop    ^»    2^»o^o    .23oS-f    ^la  ;33   A>i^    ^i03O    ^iaa3 
;x3^oV   i^o3^?«>    ^^^3^   )^?    \*i   Uxax»   ^M  ;iojao 


1100  Oo.  1.  29 

The  enumeration  of  metropolitans  of  distant  places  begins 
on  p.  98,  and  the  rules  for  bishops  on  p.  101.  The  fragment 
ends  p.  103  : 

.3o:sl3  bo  l*^J3'^  loo]  «^oo7JiM  Xm  aj.^  v^o 

III.  Rules  and  orders  of  various  services  (written  in  a  hand 
resembling  I.),  beginning,  p.  104 : 

The  following  are  among  the  festivals  noted  in  the  margin  : 
p.  105,  the  commemoration  of  tlie  holy  Friday  of  Gold,  Pente- 
cost; p.  107,  of  Mar  Eugeuius  (hA^o2)  and  his  companions  and 

of   other    saints;    p.    109,   of   the   saints   and   of  Mar   George; 
p.  110,  the  prayer  of  the  Ninevites;  p.  113,  the  commemoration 

of  any  one  monk;  p.  116,  ;ai^M*3JC3   ^OJyd. 

On  p.  119  sq.  is  a  note  on  some  of  the  ecclesiastical  usages 
of   the    ^A^'Sk^  and   of   people   in    the   lands    ^OOS  yi3Xi«d 

and  in  mt>»(rt>l'V^  and  ;jk^iQ>^. 

Tlie  order  (of  the  commemoration)  of  Shemoni  and  her  sons, 
p.  121. 

IV.  A  "Liber  Prohibitus"  (see  p.  127  foot),  passages  of  a 
magical  and  astrolooical  character  ;  see  XVI.  below.  It  is  a 
fragment  and  is  written  in  a  different  hand. 

Beginning  p.  128  (also  numbered  f.  63): 

;sbauQ>boo  2abfiLbo  2aa\  loc^  b^pl  l^y*3  aX^^s  jsl  «^2 

.lMi>sp   Wosa^    ^09^    ;^0A    do^    .^iL.\,^    2b^o 


Oo.  1.  29  1101 

lb.  ^oaoxtia  J-»»X,  followed  on  p.  129  by: 
Sale  lis^'il  jaaa:^  oosa&obuti    .p^y^l  Jyao^  lx*i,  ^» 
.2'ay.aea  ^o  ^^6fs  ^ia^o  2303m.o  ^^ol  M    -liso^a^io 

P.  130,  ^iQ>ooif^  ;-baas,  and  pua^l  w.S»s   ;aca,  p.  131. 

Similarly  for  .ftu^I,  p.  131  ;  IS^X,  p.  133;  ;S^30>^,  p.  134; 
jQ>*»3a),  p.  136;  and  23C^,  p.  137. 

This  is  followed  on  p.  138  by  a  piece  beginning: 
^^1   l^JXJa    23m^^»    ^boacti    ;jQ>:^o^fi>2    ^a    ;v<32 

On  the  three  dangerous  days  :  the  6th  of  Nisan,  the  begin- 
ning of  Ab,  and  the  last  of  Kanim  I.,  p.  140  : 

.^x^yti  *sA3A3  ;&A^»o  a23  ;].^»o 

V.  Exordia  for  Palm-Sunday  and  Easter  Sunday,  p.  144; 
imperfect.     Written  in  a  hand  resembling  I.  above.     It  begins : 

.jco    »>  ^[&2]  ;2l^A3  kOS^^  Ixy'tol  ^l  ^2    .;*3ax 

Subscription,  p.  150: 

VI.  A  hymn  by  the  priest  Selibha,  p.  152, 
See  above,  p.  647  (II.). 

VII.  A  short  Turgama,  p.  158 : 

The  following  pages  159 — 167  are  blank. 


1102  Oo.  1.  29 

VIII.  Selections    from    an    heretical    book    of  a    Chaldee 
Syrian,  p.  168 : 

«.«aL^  ;30A    ^^    2330    ^^V^  3lA  ^ALV^bo)    «^pk\a3    ;<.*30UQ9 

In  the  mg.  of  p.  172:  J^*M  ^. 

A  fresh  section  begins  on  p.  179  : 

^o     ^oV^  ^o^  l-'soy^i   li^i^'so   ^  osti  ^a     .^^oaXa 
^oAv      *>  Z^ouA^o;    o7;d>is*2d      :  ^bd^o-sA    }»a^    *.^03btJL& 

^0^.^*2  op  fts<.2^>^ibo  VktxxQioo  ^VJSso  ;^o'S^2  ^^^  ^07 

.30     .^^o^MiOao  ;ft^ftvt'^i3  :sdA  ;6soaa>^    .^07  ^3 

There  are  the  following  marginal  rubrics  :  p.  179,  ^^OiS.V^; 
p.  182,  lisoiX^ ;  p.  186,  ;^a&M03;  p.  189,  ;^ooy.a^  \s.. 

IX.  Dionysins  the  Areopagite,  de  mystica  Theologia,  caps. 
i._v.  (cp.  Migne,  t.  iii.,  col.  997—1048),  p.  192  (=  f.  93  o) : 

;«jQ3o2  ^A^^  ;^aA^    .oo^ouSo^  ^uot^?  2x.ba^^  ^Ao^ 


Oo.  1.  29  ,  1103 

For  other,  less  literal  versions,  see  Brit.  Mus.,  Adds.  12,151 
(f.  151  h),  12,152  (f.  172  b),  14,539  (f.  98  a),  and  14,540  (f.  44  b). 

Ends  on  p.  198. 

X,  A  theological  tract  on  the  future  life  ;  chap,  i.,  on  the 
places  to  which  souls  are  led  after  death,  p.  198  : 

lii  lix:e    xj^'^bo  ^iJC^^aoa  o^aOA   ^^oe^   \s<   do^ 
^t,6a]    ^«&m2    Jbft^^^p    '.  ^s^'i^I   l*M,   \^  73yai  ^a^  ;asa 

liiSl^so  li>x^3,  voc^?  ^fisoadsl  «^2  ;b3a3  ^S<  /  ^^ 

Chap.  ii..  on  the  judgement  of  souls,  p.  201  : 

Chap,  iii.,  p.  207  : 
^^    ^^   ^Jsxbo   ;<sx^    zWy^l    U*^    h^pp    ^^ 

.  ^A^A  h^lo  *ju.^Xb9  o2  ^tD/Q>3^lao  v^ops    :  Uo2 

Chap.  iv.  (imperfect),  p.  211  : 

<•  ;^AI«ba^!^  ;^oa:s3o^,  ^ao^  auis^lp  .U^x  j:ox  \s* 

XI.  An  explanation  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  f.  107  : 

;3:^bo  ^bpp  isisox^ip  *s03^?  ;^o^^3  ;«300A>  PAXO^ 


1104  Oo.  1.  29 

j^aiSAbo  :zA  Ipo)   ;^o^^    -Ic^l^  au^asS  ^^^N^ti  Ix^yJci 

Ends,  f.  124a: 

XII.  The  Athauasian  Creed,  f.  125  a  : 

XIII.  On  the  incaraatioti  of  the  Word  God  according  to 
the  Roman  Church,  directed  against  heresies,  particularly  of 
the  Nestoriaus  ;  f.  126  6  : 

^p    «^bo    JQXJQ3301    \auba^    .Z«].bocoib3    IxpoJd    is^^p 

.so   .2au'>2C  Zia^A'iap  J^soAbouo)  ^oi  23tMiO  :?3La>.a  Z^^d 
a.     On  S.  John  i.  14,  f.  150  a: 

^eu  Uao^a  *.  ^  ^\2o  Zoo  2iA>3  Zis^M?  v^o!  ^^ 

.jio    .Za^23  ^2o  ^mc^m  o^o    •  ^>tj  Zs^^^?  Z^^a 


Oo.  1.  29  1105 

b.     Against  the  Eunomians,  f.  152  6: 

XIV.  On    the    difference    between  l^^'^,   ^bOQ-lJ:),    and 
3e^a^,  f.  154  a. 

XV.  The  Nicene  Creed,  f.  154  6  : 

Ends,  f.  161  a. 

XVI.  Various  astrological  and  magical  pieces.    On  f.  161  b 
are  the  words  "  quae  sequuntur  sunt  prohibita." 

Beginning,  f.  162a: 

Omens  for  the  months,  f.  172 a: 
^A»a9   lM>Xt3   O^AiSSO   ^a2   »^     .^mX.3    «^oo><^^^   ^ 

Ff.    173  a — 180  a    agree    with    pp.    128 — 143;    see   above, 
p.  1100  sq. 

XVII.  A  chronological  fragment,  from  Adam  to  the  birth 
of  Christ,  f.  185  a  : 

F.  185  6  begins  : 
B.  c.  70 


1106  Oo.  1.  29 

XVIII.  On  the  coming  of  our  Lord,  f.  187  b  : 

^lO     ^Sfisa     ^t^?^     X??     ?»^<tt     tA    iJpOOk     ^^£LiS^9 

XIX.  A  commentary  after  Dionysius,     Imperfect, 
(a)     Genesis,  f  191  a  : 

.^op2   Ja^ap   ;jJlx^ao    jQ^oiuOijIa   ^ysop  js»j:3^^1\p 

.a:o     .jqxjA»52  ^o:^  ?oVQ>?  ^2  ^07^2  ^^a 

On  f.  194  a: 
207^2   -.  ^9  oaoi    .^32  is^o  2^boac  ^Jl  lal^l  lia  6s*s.ia 

s^iiOA     ^9    2^^3^    m070\*2    2^.b0O^s»O    2^30     ^     ^01030^^3 

Ff.  203  6,  204  are  blank. 

Another  fragment  (with  the  heading  in  pencil  "  Selections 
from  the  Fathers")  begins  on  f  205  a  : 

Uoj\  auo'ya^  en^^a  2^32  ^  ^a52  .  .  2adLjQ>^39 

.0:0    .U^  ^oumO  2x.^    .2^ou#.*3  ^^StS^io 

The  "  Questions  and  Answers"  commence  on  f.  207  a  : 
:  mOO^  &bo2^2  X    :  ^^2  ^3^^.29  2»  2^^^    <*  J^2ox 


Oo.  1.  29  1107 

.x.doc9  ;o^2  ;v*o    .is*^ol    .'yao26sl  ^is^i-y^l  l6s*ya  Sxp 
y^l  ^o    .;qa*  isoo]  6s*yaisl  %,  \iA3^3  ^^»    .;^o^ 

.'sy^xs  w.o7o^  \^bo^:  )L  uo{^^o  .;v«bt>^ 

(6)     Exodus,  f.  240  a: 


!&lox     *>  Uoo!a>^    \SiO    ^^3^3    li^JS>    ;aA^m    \^3 
(f.  240  6)  ;iMo^2  ^»  )i  :  001  ;iji«    ♦  ;*ia^    ♦  •^a^a5  aibo 

.^XO      .^3^3    ;a^9   2rfAOa9   ^2 

Ends  on  f.  252  a. 

Another  fragment  of  the  same  begins  on  f.  253  a : 
;.*.xij    23U^    .;.^^iJ    v?^    ^*^?    ^^^     .♦^oiioaf 

XX.     Fragments. 

a.  The  ancestry  of  Melchizedek  according  to  Bar-Sarvashvi, 
f  270  b ;  beginning  : 

^«3LX30Ai3    ^l   btiSfA^^kbOp   O^six   ^3iS9    ^&2    ^3^    ^2 

.^ao)  3^2 

The  names  of  his  parents  as  revealed  to  the  above  writer 
and  to  (sic)  ^iOofUJp  JD0uJ^*d2  ^^*^2  were  ^Jjja^ai  and 
\*^;^.  Cp.  Payne  Smith,  Thes.  col.  348  (s.  ^ObA^^2) ; 
Cat.  cols.  619,  626;  Ass.  B.O.  t.  iii.  1,  p.  261  ;  Budge,  Book  of 
Governo7^s,  vol.  ii.,  p.  94  n.  2. 

70—2 


1108  Oo.  1.  29 

This  fragment  ends : 
^iOo^uAOu   bdal^    ^2   9^bo23    UsoyJb    0)^4.3    0010 

.^.^uti    a*00)9    ^h»*9sM 

b.  A  short  account  of  the  transmission  of  the  writings  of 
the  Old  Testament  from  Hebrew  to  Greek,  f  270  6. 

c.  An  extract  from  a  »^0iAu03A3  ^ftO,  f.  271  6  : 

lis3,'ya  'J^  ;^3ix  ;l'oa  U^i^  ^om  ;^o^32  aA,  ^iboi 

XXI.  A  theological  tract  on  our  Lord's  teaching  for  those 
who  have  given  themselves  up  to  him,  f.  273  a: 

app    1^1   :sS<3y3    ^12^230     .v^o^^ada    0007    o.^^t2 

^is^3k*   IxJb    yiCioaou«.\.3D    oo;     .007    \.a^3o    :  00    «^ 

.Ao    .M^»2^  j&ao  M^bol  ^33  2^*-'^*2 
Ends  on  f.  298  a. 

There  are  notes  in  Malayalim  on  the  second  of  the  blank 
pages  inserted  at  the  beginning,  also  on  p.  2  ;  and  on  f.  189 
there  are  various  astronomical  notes,  days  of  the  week,  &c.  in 
Syr.-Mal. 

There  are  several  notes  in  Latin  warning  the  reader  that 
the    pages    which    follow    contain    prohibited    matter  (p.    127* 


Oo.  1.  29;    1.  31  1109 

f.  1616);  ill  some  cases  the  warning  has  been  left  unfinished 
(f.  187  b),  or  subsequently  erased  (f.  203  b). 

On  p.  1  is  the  heading  in  pencil :  "  Collection  of  Tracts,"  at 
the  end  (f.  299  b)  is  the  note  :  Hie  liber  est  miscelaneas  seu 
continet  opuscula  varia.  The  outside  title  is :  Tractata  Theo- 
LOGICA  VARIA  SyR. 

Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  31 

Paper,  7f  in.  by  5| ;  220  leaves  ;  20  quires  of  12  leaves,  but 
the  first  six  have  10,  and  the  last  4 ;  signed  with  letters  (begin- 
ning with  Ja),  20 — 21  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  Nestorian 
(occasionally  pointed),  probably  of  the  xvii — xviiith  cent. 

The  Acts  and  Epistles  in  the  Peshitta  version.  The  sections 
are  numbered  separately  in  each  book  and  continuously  through- 
out (the  first  is  %  and  »,^^)  as  far  as  f.  87  a  where  a  fresh 
enumeration  begins  (e.g.  f.  89  b,  a  and  autJ). 

1.  Acts,  f.  1  b. 

2.  S.  James,  f.  69  b. 

3.  1  Peter,  f.  75  a. 

4.  1  John,  f.  81  a.     Ch.  v.  7  is  wanting  on  f  86  b. 

Subscription,  f.  87  a: 
:n^  ^.jQ9.:kx5   :a^    <*  ;a«As   ^o^p  ^isa\2   ^bAx 

5.  Romans,  f.  87  a. 

6.  1  Corinthians,  f.  112  6. 

7.  2  Corinthians,  f.  137  «. 

8.  Galatians,  f  153  6. 

9.  Ephesians,  f  161  6. 


1110  Oo.  1.  31;    1.  36 

10.  Philippians,  f.  169  a. 

11.  Colossians,  f.  175  a. 

12.  1  Thessalonians,  f.  180  a. 

13.  2  Thessalonians,  f.  184  h. 

14.  1  Timothy,  f.  187  a. 
1.5.  2  Timothy,  f.  193  6. 

16.  Titus,  f.  197  6. 

17.  Pliilemon,  f.  200  h. 

18.  Hebrews,  f.  201  b.     Ends  on  f.  220  a. 

Mistakes  and  omissious  have  been  made  good  by  a  later  hand. 

F.  la  is  blank.  There  are  notes  (in  pencil)  on  f.  217  a  etc., and 
in  Syriac-Malayalim  on  ff.  54  6,  56  a,  58  6,  59  a,  61  a,  137  a,  146  a, 
157  6,  177  6,  178  a,  183  a  and  6,  191a,  205  a,  210  6,  etc.  On 
f.  220  6  is  the  Alphabet  of  Bardesanes  with  the  words: 

.^^s^bo  ^o]  .^jfl   .^Sl  ^M  ^^\^«iXbo  y^a\  ;^o^2 

At  the  foot  appears  to  be  written  >a*jy^  (?)  <jQ>3k^  SjA. 

The  contents  are  given  on  a  tly-leaf. 
At  the  head  of  f.  1  a  in  pencil.  Ant.  Praxeis  et  Egurta. 
The  title  outside  is  Acta  Apostolorum  et  Epistol^e. 
Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  36 

Paper,  7|  in.  by  5f ;  126  leaves  in  all  (several  are  blank) ; 
the  pages  (210)  are  numbered;  quires,  unsigned,  generally  of 
10  leaves;  15 — 16  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  a  Nestorian 
hand  with  occasional  vowel-points  (p.  51  Jacobite  ?),  and  dated 
A.D.  1749.     The  watermarks  have  the  letters  G.  J  [?].  R  and 

PRO    PATRIA. 


Oo.  1.  36  1111 

The  order  of  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist,  including 
various  liturgies,  etc. 

1.  Introductory  service,  p.  1. 

2.  The  liturgy  of  S.  James,  p,  37. 

3.  "  Consecration  of  the  elements  "  (cp.  table  of  contents), 
p.  59. 

Subscription,  p.  74,  followed  by  a  blessing: 

4.  The  liturgy  of  S.  Matthew  the  Shepherd,  p.  76. 

5.  The  liturgy  of  Xystus,  p.  90. 

6.  Tiie  liturgy  of  Mar  Dionysius,  (Jacob)  bar  Salibi,  p.  101. 

7.  The  liturgy  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  p.  112. 

8.  The  liturgy  of  S.  John,  p.  127. 

9.  The  liturgy  of  the  Holy  Fathers. 
a.     Of  John  of  Harran,  p.  143. 

Subscription,  p.  154 : 

jQX4i2ou2  Jii.13  v>*?  JQx.&2o«2  ^S^p    23o£iai2   ^shAx 

. .  joa    :  :stf3 

This  MS.,  therefore,  was  written  by  one  John  in  A.  Gr.  2060 
=  A.D.  1749. 

10.  Prooemia,  concluding  prayers  (in  the  metre  of  Mar 
Ephraim,  p.  165  ;  Jacob  of  Batnae,  p.  177),  and  lessons,  ending 
with  a  prayer  for  the  consecration  of  the  vessels  of  the  altar, 
p.  209. 

On  a  leaf  inserted  at  the  end  is  a  copy  of  an  order  from 
Mar  Dionysius,  metropolitan  of  India,  introducing  the  priest 
Zechariah.     It  is  dated  April  10th,  1802. 


1112  Oo.  1.  36;    1.  39 

•J" 

oo>oufi>oaiou3  ^bkbo  \a  y^l  li>\^  l^^  U^^  afa^sa 
i\\o  ;xjko   Zii.^^   2'3a2^   ??^f^?   ^^^  2^^o^a\,b0 
;^o&b»«o^  3o\^o23  ltiJ>^  ^>o  l^ha  ^XiA  ;^L^o 

;^^M.iJK.»    ^b^o    ;2boi30^    ^^2    ^3Jia    ^o]    Loo;     .jso 

.^^      TJOuS      .0^3    2akiQ>^3    ^3m    ^iQ3ul3 

^72^.  (i.e.  Antioch)  has  been  written  in  pencil  at  the  head 
of  p.  1. 

There  is  a  list  of  the  contents  written  at  the  beginning. 
The  title  outside  is  ORDO  precum  syr. 
Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  39 

Paper,  7  in.  by  4| ;  216  leaves,  27  quires  of  12  and  4  leaves 
alternately  (but  the  last  two  have  6) ;  16  lines  on  a  page 
Written  in  a  S.  Indian  Nestorian  hand,  with  occasional  points 
of  the  xvii — xviiith  cent. 

The  Wisdom  Literature.  The  titles  of  the  books  are  gene- 
rally scrawled  roughly  without  diacritical  marks. 

1.     The  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  f.  3  a : 

Begins : 
l^y.to    \^    A^^^     .j:^323    o;^&.o    ;^o.a2^    o.bA.^3 


Oo.  1.  39;    1.  40  1113 

2.  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  f.  47  6  :  ^V*?  2>^ 
F.  916: 

3.  Ecclesiastes,  f.  104  a : 

Subscription,  f.  123  a: 
^AMMM   ^00)3   Xi09   ia    ♦^ba«\ta   (sic)   ifs'ayo^   ^bo^ 

4.  Ecclesiasticus,  f.  123a:     23u.JCd  3^9  OT^bOOw.*  .30JS 
Subscription,  f.  213  6: 

.^auQ>x  ^'asa  l^^^  ^oa]^  .'  2x.a  aoa  ;^boOkM  ^bokac 

The  books  are  divided  into  chapters  which  are  numbered  in 
the  body  of  the  text  continuously  throughout. 

Ff.  16,  2  a,  214  a,  6,  215  a  and  216  a  are  blank,  and  there 
are  some  Malayalim  and  Syriac  scrawls  on  ff.  1  a,  215  6,  216  6. 

The  contents  are  written  on  a  fly-leaf,  also  (incomplete)  on 
f.  2  6. 

The  title  outside  is  Ben  Asira  et  Hochmah  Syr. 

Buchanan  collection. 

Oo.  1.  40 

Paper,  5^  in.  by  3| ;  195  leaves  (not  194,  a  leaf  was  omitted 
between  60  and  61 ;  the  first  52  are  unnumbered,  then  follow 

100  with  Syriac  letters,  the  rest  in  Malayalim),  f.  68  (o*)  should 


1114  Oo.  1.  40 

come   between   tf.   27    and    28   (where    ^*^3^0   ^Adk/dl^a    is  a 

mistake  for  JbOuAO  ^ajOia?);  13 — 14  lines  in  a  page.  Written 
in  at  least  two  S.  Indian  Nestorian  hands,  with  occasional 
points,  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

A  Psalter  comprising  the  following  items  : 

1.  The  Psalms,  according  to  the  Peshitta  version,  with 
headings,  occasional  prefatory  prayers,  canons,  etc.  The  ^£S*m'!>M 
and  /L^OCT)  are  indicated  in  the  text  and  margin.  The  halves 
of  each  verse  are  marked.     F.  la: 

^it^  >aisQda^  ^aa:»  ;^x.»  ^oi*  ^3M9  07!^*^  \^ 

:a^    ^3M?    Opl^O    ^jOlO    ;3\bO    X.03    ^isc^?    ;^3m»93 

Ps.  v.,  f  5a;  cp.  above,  Add.  1966,  p.  25  sq. 

2i»  (f-  5  b)  U.y^o  U39  ^oo^aa  ^.t^  \^  m^  "^fV? 
«SaisjQ»2o  U^  fiso^  Abo  *>  y«A  <*  ^5  *>  lal  ^3 
(sic)  yl&^^^^  .M0p2o  ^S^bo  ^isiV,?  ^^JoS  jso^    <*  u^o^a 

Ps.  xliv.,  f.  51  6;  cp.  Add.  1966,  p.  26  sq. 


Oo.  1.  40  1115 

2.  The  Song  of  Moses,  preceded  by  a  prayer  (Exod.  xv.), 
f.  188  a. 

3.  The  Song  of  Isaiah  (xlii.  10—13,  xlv.  8),  f.  189  b. 

i.     The  second  Song  of  Moses  (Dcut.  xxxii.  1—21  a),  f.  190  a. 
5.     The  third  Song  of  Moses  (Dcut.  xxxii.  21 6—43  a),  f.  192  a. 

Subscription,  f.  194  6: 

.;o^23  uoroiaiVi  ;*iJK2?o  Zso»?  ;^**ax^  7i^ 

The  MS.  is  in  poor  condition  and  is  much  repaired. 

At  the  end  are  9  loose  leaves  comprising  Ps.  i.  4— ix.  12 
with  spaces  left  for  headings  etc. 

Round  the  margin  of  f.  123  a  (Syr.  aS,)  runs  the  following 
(alphabet?): 

Top  of  the  page  : 

♦:♦  a*  ♦:♦ «  ♦  o]  ♦:♦  m*  ♦  -«*  ♦  ?  ♦  ^  ♦  ^ 

Left-hand : 

Foot :    ♦:♦  a*  ♦  »^  ♦  ?a  ♦  o  ♦:♦  Ik  ♦  01  ♦:♦  ««  ♦  ^ 

Right-hand : 

Title:    LiBER    PSALMORUM    SyRIACE. 

Buchanan  collection. 


1116  Oo.  1.  43;    1.  44 

Oo.  1.  43 

Paper,  6  in.  by  4  ;  188  leaves  ;  quires  unsigned  ;  13  lines  on 
the  page.  Written  in  a  mixed  S.  Indian  hand,  probably  of  the 
xviiith  cent. 

Prayer-book  for  the  canonical  hours  of  the  ferial  days  of  the 
week,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Jacobites,  f.  2a: 

.^ox  M^dl^^  ^laatA^  ^a'Soa^ 

1.  Monday,  f.  2  a. 

2.  Tuesday,  f  43  a. 

3.  Wednesday,  f.  73  a. 

4.  Thursday,  f.  100  a. 

5.  Friday,  f.  129  a. 

6.  Saturday,  f.  158  b. 

F.  67  b  is  blank,  and  ff.  184  b  sqq.  are  by  a  different  hand. 

At  the  head  of  f.  2  a  are  the  words  Antioch  and  Korbana  in 
pencil.  F.  1  contains  a  prayer.  On  f.  188  b  are  the  words 
^Si^A  OkXerj,  also  a  scrawl  mentioning  the  priest  Philip  Mar 
Joannes  (OdOuuIOul)  teacher  of  Amid. 

The  title  outside  is  LITVRGIA  SYRIACE. 

Buchanan  collection. 


Oo.  1.  44 

Paper,  o\  in.  by  4 ;  226  leaves  (some  numbered  with  Syriac 
letters) ;  quires  unsigned  ;  13 — 15  lines  on  the  page.  Written 
in  several  Nestorian  hands  of  the  xvii — xviiith  century. 


Oo.  1.  44  1117 

Hymns  and  Exordia  (^'iox),  sung  "before  and  after"  the 
ferial  days,"  f  la*: 

,{sic)  ?^*  mX  }'^&oou  3^3o  73abti9  ^'Soxo  ^NaoS< 

1.  Monday,  f.  1  h. 
Tuesday,  f.  4  h. 
Wednesday,  f.  8  a. 
Thursday,  f.  9  h. 

The  first  Friday,  f.  13  a. 
The  middle  Friday,  f.  14  h. 
The  last  Friday,  f.  l(\h. 
Saturday,  f.  18  6. 

2.  F.  21  a,  ;;Xm23  IfO^  dO^. 

Monday,  f.  21  a. 
Tuesday,  f.  24  a. 
Wednesday,  f.  26  h. 
Thursday,  f.  28  a. 
The  last  Saturday,  f.  81  a. 

Subscription,  f.  33  a: 

.{sic)  }ia^»A  ;^:aoo«3  ;a»33  ;6s1^ax^9  Ua^  :a\x 

3.  Services  for  the  evening  and  morning  of  each  day. 
Monday,  f.  33  h. 

Tuesday,  f.  39  a. 
Wednesday,  f.  45  a. 
Thursday,  f.  49  a. 
Friday,  f.  54  a. 
Saturday,  f.  60  h. 

4. 

Monday,  f.  64  h. 
Tuesday,  f.  69  h. 
Wednesday,  f.  74  h. 

*  For  the  Shurdyc,  and  the  K'^dhdm  u  Bdthar  see  Badger,  Nestorians,  vol.  ii., 
pp.  20,  23.     For  similar  mss.  cp.  Zotenberg,  p.  183;  Saebau,  Cat.  p.  1G7  sq. 


1118  Oo.  1.  44;    Add    2721-^ 

Thursday,  f.  87  b. 
Friday,  f.  94  a. 
Saturday,  f.  102  a. 

5.     Various,  including: 

a.     Prayer  for  Sunday  evening,  f.  109  6  : 

6.     Prayers  for  festivals,  etc.,  beginning,  f.  118  a: 

c.  F.  168  a,  ^1390^3  ^:so^^. 

d.  F.  179  6,  ;&33o^3  ;^o^^. 

e.  F.  203  a,  ^xboi?  ;£so^^. 

f.  A  discourse  of  Mar  Epbraim,  beginning,  f.  206  a  : 
^  5^30!K   ^bo  ;&2  IpOM  ^  loj^l  'p^^l  m^9  2bM2b9 

Ff.  147  6,  197  6—200,  225  6  are  blank,  and  there  is  some 
Syr.-Malayalim  on  f.  202  6. 

The  title  outside  is  LITURGIA  SYRIACA. 
Buchanan  collection. 

Add.  272^-' 

Some  200  leaves,  nearly  all  of  which  are  torn  and  mutilated, 
written  in  Jacobite  of  the  xv — xvith  cent.    Buchanan  collection. 

1.  Paper,  12|^in.  by  9;  121  leaves  (numbered  with  Syriac 
letters);  18  quires,  signed  with  Armenian  letters,  of  10  leaves, 
but  the  first  is  missing,  the  third  and  sixteenth  have  9,  the 
second,  eleventh,  thirteenth  and  fifteenth  8,  the  fourth  and 
eighth  G,  the  sixth,  ninth,  fourteenth  and  seventeenth  7,  the 
seventh  and  tenth  5,  and  the  last  1.    The  MS.  is  in  a  dilapidated 


Add.  272^-^  1119 

condition,  ff.  38,  61,  62  and  77  are  only  half- leaves,  and  f.  53  is 
a  mere  fragment.  The  original  MS.  consisted  of  at  least  171 
leaves  (counting  only  1  for  the  last  quire),  and  apparently  the 
seventh  quire  had  12  leaves,  the  eighth  11,  the  eleventh  9,  and 
the  seventeenth  8. 

Written  in  2  columns  of  about  25  lines  in  Jacobite ;  Greek 
points  introduced  here  and  there  by  a  later  hand;  probably  of 
the  XV — xvith  cent.  In  several  places  the  faded  characters 
have  been  touched  up  by  a  later  hand.     It  contains : 

The  Gospels  divided  into  lessons  which  are  numbered  sepa- 
rately for  each  book.  The  name  of  the  Gospel  was  probably 
written  at  the  head  of  each  leaf. 

(1)  Matthew,  f.  1.  Missing,  chaps,  i.,  ii,,  v.  23 — 45, 
vi.  18— vii.  8,  X.  2—25,  xvi.  3—26,  xviii.  10— xix.  20,  xxi.  1—23, 
xxvii.  35  a  (after  ]m  c^*~^) — 60,  xxviii.  16 — end. 

(2)  Mark,  f.  37.  Missing,  chaps,  i.  1—18,  iii.  11— iv.  5, 
V.  39— ix.  2,  ix.  47— x.  21,  xi.  13— xii.  25,  xiv.  33—59,  xv.  19— 
xvi.  16. 

(3)  Luke,  f.  53.  Missing,  chaps,  i.  35— ii.  28,  vi.  1—23, 
45 — vii.  15,  viii.  6 — ix.  11,  xii.  51 — xiii.  16,  xxiii.  33 — xxiv.  24. 

(4)  John,  f.  91  a.  Missing,  chaps,  i.  45 — ii.  19,  iii,  14 — 
36,  iv.  22—46,  vi.  56— vii.  8,  viii.  55— ix.  19,  xi.  39— xii.  5,  xix. 
6—24,  xxi.  7—25. 

Lk.  ch.  xxii.  17,  18  and  John  ch.  xi.  53 — xii.  11  are  omitted, 
the  doxology  is  added  in  Mt.  ch.  vi.  13  6,  and  in  Lk.  ch.  x.  1  the 
reading  is  '  seventy.'  There  are  scrawls  in  Malayalim  and 
Syriac-Mal.  on  ff.  34,  35.  The  first  quire  may  have  contained 
in  addition  to  chaps,  i. — ii.  an  index. 

2.  Paper,  fullest  size  12|  in.  by  9,  about  70  leaves,  num- 
bered (varying  from  |^u  to  »_KKrD),  consisting  of  parts  of  quires 
63 — 67  ;  2  columns  of  from  25  to  28  lines.  Written  in  Jacobite 
of  about  the  same  age  as  the  preceding. 

The  MS.,  which  is  in  a  dilapidated  condition,  consists  of 


1120  Add.  272^-^ 

homilies  for  the  festivals  and  Sundays  of  the  year.    Each  homily 
contains  the  prayer  of  Mar  Jacob  (^oo-Qi^  «-»^SD5  1Zq_L^). 

Owing  to  the  state  of  this  MS.  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
arrange  the  leaves  in  their  proper  order.  The  following  are 
the  contents  of  fif.  1 — 5  : 

F.  1  6  :  lAX?  U-^rD  ]SdclD5. 

F.  2  a:  ^-.^^moo  >  Av ^  g^^  lji-»rO  ]n  ■  '^r^'>  Unn^. 

F.  2  6:  ^-i^  ,^A^^?- 

F.  3rt:  ]o\om^  ]p^»?- 

F.  4a:  ]i  W?  i^j  lk)QJD5. 

F.  5  a  :  ]  i  \\?  U^r^  toa^j. 

3.  A  leaf  (much  torn),  fullest  size  10  in.  by  8;  2  columns  of 
21  lines.  Written  in  a  large  Jacobite  hand,  of  about  the  same 
age  as  the  preceding. 

A  commemoration  (cp.  the  quotations  below)  of  Mar  Dimet 
or  Domitius  (.^^  ■.;)  of  »cdo5q-D  ;  see  Payne  Smith,  Thes.  col. 
885  quoting  Bar  Ali. 

a.  Col.  2,  1.  3  sqq. : 

lb.,  1.  11  sq.: 
]j.^.O    ^21113     IJOl^     AjI-k.0     Z^^IL     »CDO?CLD     u^jQ^    ^ 

b.  Col.  1, 1.  4  sqq. : 

.l,-».ki^2.    ^    j^lL   1^^055     .IlsQ-^    ^-*-^^   «coo\o^ 

."joxl^    locn    wjcrijjj    (sic)  >QomV)5;    ^oi    .(^Jol^D    (j5    p 


Add.  272^-';    285''-^  1121 

It  is  accompanied  \Yith  a  prayer  of  Mar  Jacob. 

4.  A  fragment,  fullest  size  11^  in.  by  6f ;  2  columns. 

It  contains  Mt.  chap.  ii.  8 — 23,  divided  into  lessons,  and 
may  have  formed  part  of  a  later  supply  to  (1). 

5.  A  fragment,  fullest  size  9^  in.  by  5^ ;  1  column  of 
17  lines. 

Part  of  a  collection  of  homilies,  similar  to  (2)  above,  the 
present  piece  deals  with  the  Transfiguration. 

6.  A  fragment,  fullest  size  lOf  in.  by  5|-;  2  columns  of  17 
and  24  lines.  Of  about  the  same  age  as  (1),  to  which,  perhaps, 
it  once  belonged  as  a  supply. 

It  contains  Mark,  ch.  viii.  21 — ix.  2  divided  into  lessons. 

7.  Two  fragmentary  leaves,  12^  in.  by  8 ;  2  columns  of 
30  lines.     Written  on  better  paper  and  by  a  different  hand. 

It  contains  homilies  similar  in  character  to  (2)  above. 

Add.  28532-35 

A  number  of  loose  leaves  belonging  to  a  mass  of  miscel- 
laneous papers,  for  which  see  E.  G.  Browne,  Hand-list  of 
Muhammadan  MSS.,  no.  1510. 

32.  Paper,  16  in.  by  11, 1  leaf  of  30  lines,  modern  Nestorian 
hand  with  occasional  points.     Prayers  and  portions  of  services. 

33.  Paper,  9|  in.  by  7  J,  8  leaves,  29  lines.  Written  wholly 
in  Malayalim  in  Syriac  (Nestorian)  characters.  Apparently  a 
theological  homily  or  discourse. 

34.  A  fragment  of  paper,  4|  in.  by  4i  9  lines.  Part  of 
a  service  in  Syriac  with  the  rubrics  in  Malayalim  in  Syriac 
(Nestorian)  characters. 

B.  c.  71 


1122  Add.  285^--^=;   1115;   1852i-^    1855 

35.  Paper,  G  loose  leaves,  greatest  size  10  in.  by  7,  17  lines. 
Written  in  Jacobite,  possibly  of  the  xvith  or  xviith  cent.,  with 
mixed  points  here  and  there.  Various  hymns  and  prayers. 
Among  the  rubrics  are  ^xi^;^]  ^^Loj  ]LciL^  ff.  2  6,  4  b,  and 
the  words  ] » .W?  ]^k)r^  )!iDao,  f.  Sb, 


Add.  1155 

A  manuscript-book,  160  leaves,  about  12  in.  by  9^,  contain- 
ing a  Neo-Syriac  Lexicon  in  the  Jacobite  character.  The 
meanings  are  in  English,  and  in  many  cases  the  pronunciation 
is  added. 

From  f.  69  b  onwards  it  is  written  in  two  columns. 

Bought  of  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Mitchell  of  Rome,  29th  April,  1875. 

Add.  18521-2 

Fly-leaves.     Consisting  of: 

1.  8  leaves  of  paper,  about  Sf  in.  by  5^,  17  lines  on  the 
page,  containing  homilies,  prayers,  etc.  in  Jacobite  Karshuni, 
probably  of  the  xvith  cent. 

2.  A  number  of  fragments  of  Coptic  and  Arabic.  Those  in 
Coptic  are  of  various  dates  ranging  probably  from  the  xiiith 
cent.  (f.  1)  to  the  xvith  or  xviith  (f.  2)*. 

These  fragments  appear  to  have  been  acquired  at  Suriam 
by  J.  R.  Crowfoot,  22nd  November,  1873,  who  presented  them 
to  the  late  Prof.  Wright  in  1874. 

Add.  1855 

A  modern  copy  (70  leaves,  f.  70b  is  blank;  14  lines  on 
a  page),  written  in  Jacobite  (ff.  47 — 70  by  a  different  hand), 
containing  Prayers  for  the  Ferial  days,  and  (apparently)  the 
Order  of  Resurrection. 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  W.  E.  Crum  for  this  information. 


Add.  1855;   1856  1123 

Title,  f.  1  a,  ]L<aj^^^^  lAk>Q-uj  Uo^y 

1.  Sunday,  f.  1  a. 

2.  Monday,  f.  6  a. 

3.  Tuesday,  f.  18  a. 

4.  Wednesday,  f.  25  a. 

5.  Thursday,  f.  33  a. 

6.  Friday,  f.  42  a. 

7.  Saturday,  f.  47  a. 

Subscription,  f.  56  h : 

8.  Evening  prayer,  f.  56  6  : 

."jAri-*?  l-fciDJj  I'^Q-^T, 

Subscription,  f.  70  a  : 

Presented  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Speechly,  in  August,  1878. 

Add.  1856 

A  modern  copy  (16  leaves,  18  lines  on  the  page)  containing 
the  Order  of  Celebration  of  the  Eucharist.  Written  in  Jacobite 
and  dated  a.d.  1869  (?). 

Beginning,  f.  1  a :  \icjiD  o.K^.»iD  iOyT)  ]id5q-Di  |mi3a^. 

The  subscription  (f.  15  6)  states  that  this  MS.  of  the  liturgy 
of  S.  James  was  written  by  the  priest  Alexander  bar  Abraham 
of  Pudica[bo]  Mavalikara*.  The  date  is  uncertain.  To  read 
,[\ .  g^l  (1819)  would  make  the  MS.  too  old,  and  it  is  probable 
from  a  comparison  with  Add.  2973  that  *4-»-.>^l   is  a  slip  for 

*  The  same  place  in  Add.  2973,  p.  223.  For  the  first  name,  cp.  e.g.  Eev.  T. 
Whitehouse,  Lingerings  of  Light  in  a  dark  land,  p.  219  (London,  1873),  and  for 
the  second,  W.  W.  Hunter's  Gazetteer,  s.v. 

71—2 


1124  Add.  1856;    1857;    1882 

(sic)  Al  m^    •:•  w^oOT     •:•  IjO  i  \nV)  ciQjja^j  Ua?    U-4-^o 
.v>j  iioa-.  ]h]  ]-K»t_i   (sic)  w4-»-K^l   vr^? 
Presented  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Speedily  in  1878. 

Add.  1857 

Modern  ruled  paper,  about  Sin.  by  6j,  24  leaves.  Specimen 
of  a  Lexicon  in  Syriac  (Jacobite  writing)  with  meanings  in 
Malayalim  and  English.     It  comprises  the  first  letter  only,  and 

ends  with  jJLa].     Proper  names  are  included.     Beginning: 

Presented  by  the  Rev.  J,  M.  Speechly  in  August,  1878. 

Add.  1882 

Vellum,  10  in.  by  7,  2  leaves,  each  with  one  side  blank. 

1.  Designated  Tgg,  13  lines  of  Arabic. 

2.  A  design  in  red,  green  and  yellow  of  a  cross  set  within 
an  ornamented  border.  It  contains  a  dozen  words  written  in 
Jacobite,  probably  of  the  xiith  cent.,  arranged  symmetrically  : 

Tischendorf  fragments. 


Add.  1883i-«  1125 


Add.  1883i'« 

1.  One  leaf  of  paper,  about  12  in.  by  6f ,  about  31  lines. 
Written  in  Nestorian,  with  points,  probably  of  the  xvith  or 
xviith  cent.     It  is  marked  Tj.,. 

The  last  leaf  of  a  service-book  containing  apparently  (see 
the  selections  below)  an  index  to  hymns  and  tunes. 


Also  0.3^X3  ^bo  MXbtt33   l6fk'i^;  is*x^   'yJb   ;^boou3 

M07Ais[3.]±t^,   etc. 

The  last  line  is  : 

;i'2a  ^oS^  ^iMkJs  3^  ^y.a  ^0^:3  a^ibo  .... 

At  the  foot  of  the  page  is  a  rather  obscure  note  apparently 
referring  to  some  books  deposited  in  the  convent  (?)  of  Michael, 
and  the  reverse  side  contains  a  list  in  Arabic  of  what  appears 
to  be  the  contents  (books,  etc.)  of  this  convent.  It  also  praises 
a  woman  named  Setto  (?)  who  amongst  other  good  works  had 

bought  (for  the  convent?)  a  piece  of  land  (iDOOg**)*  in  Zion. 
*  Cp.  Ar.  Sj^Ssla.. 


1126  Add.  1883i-« 

^.«^2^  ^^4  "^^  [*s9-^]3>^  ;I^3^bo   .  2330  (?)  ;^>.o 

233  ^X3  X0073  o^A  ^Sibouopo  <^S<  *.^^^3    .:a&kZ3b;^ 

.[^3]    ?3.a3a    ^^^a^    y^O     .^    ^<.^323  USf   ^2   ^3 

.^o)^    23oaLti   fi^^o   ^MiaakM  P?^?    2303^^    ^   ^^*® 

JS^2[s]^i»2   [^^Ibos]    ^a\o     .'^c^sui^    wm3o2^3    2b[o]^o 

.^2    ^3M    '^V^    ^0^^3    O^iodO^^^ 

2.  One  leaf  of  paper,  about  9|^  in.  by  6^,  19  lines  on  a 
page.  Written  in  Jacobite,  probably  of  the  xi — xiith  cent.,  in 
a  hand  resembling  Brit.  Mus.  Or.  5201.     It  is  marked  T4S. 

Two  fragments  from  a  Lectionary  of  the  Old  Testament. 

(1)     Micah  vi.  1  sqq.:  ._»0  .XiO-l  0^V>-»  lAk3>. 

The  following  variants  have  been  noticed  : 
V.   2  ]nV>vn  (Lee  )oV)Q-LO),   Jj,   jOOIjAo  (L.  V^I^^TL^jJo  ) 
V.    3    r,^^    (L.    \l^),    ]l  Vino    (L.   ]l  V)n    0I),     I'.    4    oiAn^l 

(L.  aiAniol),  LulDrO  (L.  ^j^,-d). 

After  .«->  •  K>AVr)  (v.  5,  L.  »..»>L>Z1)  the  fragment  continues  as 
follows : 

^^.lZ.  J  PI  U^k)   ^jJ^   U^   U^o   ici^   b(Ti5   l.«-3r^   o] 
Ij^Ld)  (TijZI  ^2ld2.5  .n  I  (^Ak)  ]ooiZo    ."jAkLK*?  »i:lkj2.o    .15^^ 


Add.   1883^-8  1127 

(2)     Is.  Iv.  1—7  : 


The  following  readings  have  been  noticed  : 

V.  1  ^o]  (L.  o")),  Q^ll  (in  1  a,  L.  a\l),  vv.  2  a,  3  a  ,  i  10  SV)  •, 

V.  3  '6]l  (L.  oZo),  "UIZ  (L.  ]^L),  :>q1jA5,  v.  4  loio  (L.  loi), 

V.  5  I^IdZo,  U^So?  (L.  Ur^),  ]  •  'r-Q  (L-  'r-OO).  Ill  v.  1  also 
^Olll  (L.  (Ti^). 

The  fragment  ends  with  L^cdIdo  ]ai^  (v.  7,  L.  'Idj  ^^). 

3.  Two  leaves,  paper;  about  S^in.  by  5^;  19  lines  on  a 
page  ;  consisting  of  the  last  leaf  of  the  eighteenth  quire  and 
the  first  of  the  nineteenth  :  written  in  Nestorian,  possibly  of 
the  xvith  cent.     It  is  marked  T^,. 

44 

A  fragment  of  '  the  Paradise  '  of  Palladius,  see  Bedjan,  Acta 
Martyrum  et  Sanctorum,  vii.  (1897).     It  begins  with  ^  ^3kbOO 

Sfis*  {op.  cit.  p.  500,  1.  6  from  foot)  and  goes  down  to  -^ViO'vli 
p.  505,  1.  2.     The  text  differs  but  slightly  from  Bedjan's,  e.g. 
f   la:    29mMO     .O^JyAo^     >^f2     iJS^    ^9     '.O^     03M2o 

la^i^  ^*^\  cp.  op.  cit.  p.  501,  1.  3sq.  Nos.  1G9,  170  {op.  cit. 
p.  502),  173  {op.  cit.  p.  503),  and  175  {op.  cit.  p.  504)  are  omitted. 
No.  176  begins,  f .  2  6 :    iapj  3kM  ^3LA>,  and    concludes  with: 

On  f  2  6  is  the  marginal  note :  ^fSCAMUXabO  A^9. 

4.  Two  loaves,  6|^  in.  by  5,  17  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in 
Jacobite,  probably  of  the  xivth  cent.     It  is  marked  T^g. 

Fragment  of  a  service-book,  beginning  f  1  a : 


1128  Add.  1883i-« 


Ir-^     V  VLk.    .nsV)    If-vj:^     vIjoi    ^    |1q.kkW    ,nsj 
The  fourth  page  ends  : 

i^'>L]    ••■•^1  Nn'iZ^o  ^  t  ^?3Ak)  lA*  Vca  l^o'i  ,_k)5  ^oiXo 

Jl^XiAo    1:^3]?    ]>i2ilo    ]Ji4\o    V^^^killo    ^iiiio    Ur^ 

\}  I  s    .1Ajl») 

5.  One  leaf  of  coarse  paper,  about  6^  in.  by  4^,  13  lines  to 
the  page.  Written  in  a  Malkite  hand  somewhat  resembling 
Wright,  Syr.  Gat.  pi.  xvi.,  perhaps,  therefore,  of  the  xiiith  cent. 
It  is  marked  T50. 

Fragment  of  a  service-book  : 


IZCI^T,    ^^     Ut^     l^^^^      .^Ur-»-^     .   .U^     r^lo     U4»^ 

."Ijoi   yiiL   Lq\  l^cno  ^Z]   .'U_i1q>j5  I^Ld  o1  Aj]  .j^ZqZ^ 


Add.  ISSS^--^  1129 

^    oi^iajo     .^jOioAj]    ^^^5    lAlij.!^   Ijii?    ;>i.^.   I^SdI 

»r:ioZ  uj(TUia^lo  .^octiZcijJL^j  ]p-k-i»^  cm^cnZ.1  (sic)  ]y>..^on 

The  additions  above  V))  (1.  3),  e^cnAXm]  (1.  5),  and 
];  I  fe>on  (1.  11,  apparently  for  j)  are  all  later. 

6.  One  leaf  of  paper,  about  6f  in.  by  4f ;  11  lines  on  the 
page.  Written  in  a  Malkite  hand,  apparently  rather  earlier 
than  Sachau,  Gat.  pi.  ix.  which  is  of  the  xvth  cent.  It  is 
marked  Tg^. 

en-..  \g^?  ]oc7i  j].  w-.^  j^iuj-^J^  V»ak:5  ooi  Ir-^o-*^  •■• 

^;.SD   ,_1_k.   k^]    OlXj    CnZi.5      .]  i.\;.m-.l    ]V)S   iOj-O    ]V)i  \    OOI 

k£i!lj^Q-»  j.j.r2i  Vi'\(|).\   ^;.r:3   s^nn\u    ^oiOj-il    >^.«  g^    p  :• 
cn^j  OCT!  .Vk>  1  aV>  »^:2L^ll^  Aj1j.1i-.  vi)Q_»o  "jooi  3].  oL'i} 

|.KKj.>V>?     ^dio  ■  KK^  :•      v]}^   (b)     ^Xj5    laiZ^    U>  I  m^ 
.Ajli.i2LL..  ^Z-;:iij.£D  ii^Xojo  jJt^    -Uij";^  IjcriTD  v?^^  P 

V,l»Ji>    isCLL    I^CnO    IZoZaj-SD    IJj     ^oAXriiiD     "JJOIQJJ     111  \no 


1130  Add.  1883i-«,  1884=*,  1903 

OOl     .(JOLCDO    ]■  Vt    ];^5    OOI      .|JCnQJ    ^    *^^*^^     .IJOIQJ? 

.cn2.oi  I  '-^l^^Sar)    ."ii:ij.li»  '^  ^X^  *^i^  r^? 

There  is  an  Arabic  scrawl  at  the  foot  of  the  first  page. 
Tischendorf  fragments. 

Add.  18843 

Paper,  7  in.  by  5  ;  9  lines  on  the  page ;  written  in  pointed 
Jacobite,  perhaps  of  the  xvth  or  xvith  cent. 

Fragment  of  what  is  apparently  a  service-book,  in  Arabic 
and  Syriac.     The  Syriac,  which  is  in  red,  reads  (f.  1  a) : 

F.  16: 

^  X  *  I 

Tiscliendorf  fragment  (numbered  T  392).  See  E.  G.  Browne, 
Hand-list  of  the  Muhammadan  MSS.,  no.  1522. 

Add.  1903 

A  transcript  of  a  MS.  containing  the  Gospels  according  to 
the  Harklensian  version.  It  is  marked  Pet.  39  and  appears  to 
represent  the  MS.  which  H.  Petermann  copied  at  Damascus ; 
see  his  Reisen  im  Orient  (Leipzig,  1860),  vol.  i.  p.  127,  cp.  vol.  ii. 
p.  345.  The  MS.  was  written  in  Estrangela  on  parchment,  and 
had  coloured  designs  at  the  end  of  the  first  three  gospels. 

The  transcript  consists  of  65  quires  of  4  leaves,  2  columns 
of  25 — 27  lines,  and  is  written  in  Jacobite  (see  however  III. 
below) ;    24  quires,  signed  with   Syriac   letters  (but  the  end 


Add.  1903  1131 

of  the  eleventh  is  signed  T),  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first  has 
8  (beginning  with  Matt.  i.  8,  see  below),  the  eighteenth  9,  and 
of  the  last  11  are  written  upon.  The  first  seven  quires  end  at 
the  following  passages  respectively  :  Matt.  vi.  23,  xi.  29  a,  xv.  32, 
XX.  32,  xxiv.  45  a,  xxvii.  49  and  Mk.  iv.  8.  The  title  of  each 
Gospel  is  written  above  the  first  and  last  leaf  of  every  quire. 

The  transcript  has  numerous  marginal  notes  in  German, 
the  Syriac  is  clear,  with  the  exception  of  passages  where  Peter- 
mann  evidently  found  the  original  illegible. 

1.  The  Gospels  according  to  the  Harklensian  version, 
divided  into  capitula,  a  list  of  which  is  prefixed  to  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John. 

(1)  Matthew: 

Uodij    tiAij    i>cu,-o   U>~».^    »_iASd3    jJD    ^ajA^olj 

From  the  beginning  down  to  chap.  i.  8  a  is  a  later  supply ; 
cp.  Add.  1904  (2). 

Between  chap.  xx.  vv.  28  and  29  the  margin  has  an  insertion 
practically  identical  with  that  in  Adler,  NTVers.  (1789),  p.  90, 

Cureton,  Gospels  (1858),  p.  xxxvi.  The  variants  are  jA^bo,^ 
(for  lAaOrii),  wKKj.^1^  ikL\5,  v£lj  ],  ^^Z1  (for  IIlZ]).  There 
appears  to  be  space  for  one  letter  between  the  first  two  letters 
of  *£L»].  There  is  no  note  by  the  scribe  on  the  source  of  this 
insertion. 

(2)  Mark,  quire  16,  f .  2  6  : 

(3)  Luke,  quire  26,  f .  4  6  : 


1132  Add.  1903 

Marg.  note  on  jAg^  .  ^«   Lk.  vii.  37  : 
^oioA-.]  ^5  lr4-»-^  '^^  "^^"VJ?^-  "i^^-*-^ rr^  1Z\^  i4^ 
-r^^  l4mr)5  en...  \^  ^..j    ]1  >  n*^    .cji-^j    I^^^Sdj   |IdZ^ 

.12.alD}  A\.\      "jAm  .  ^  ^5 
(4)     John,  quire  43,  f.  4  a : 

IZolO^       QjOCnj        .l^jrr)       v?"»-^\H'^b       l-»'Q-»        -^jj 

.ȣDQ_..Cl\o]Zo    Vk>  I  \  J    ^.J-Kja^J 

Around  the  margin  of  quire  48,  f.  3  6  is  written  in  Estrangela 
John  viii.  1 — 11. 

The  following  readings  differ  from  White's  text : 

V.  3  L,^LL]'> ;   V.  4  V;-»-ti? ;   V-  5  V»<^^  ■rA-'?  ^?  UcolCLLO 

r£L£i;    V.  6  ^j  1)01;    v.  7  ](JL^j^  P?;    v.   S  ^Ol-tZl  p  ,^qLq  ; 

V.  10  -  «  ^1   Po;    t7.  11   ViQ.«^  ;    V.  12  om.   0  a  IsZf   V\  i  OCT!  ,^. 

Marg.  note  on  Jn.  xix.  27,  quire  59,  f .  4  6 : 
)-.j^)    OISd]     IXljjiDO    i<Ij^SO0     .1.^1     .^lIDQ_»0    l^a^AiD 

^Z)Z   ^jAoiIi   onrm    .|j^"j    ^jZ  W  i  noi    vpJoi    -IZd^l 

After  the  usual  enumeration  of  chapters  etc.  is  a  note 
mentioning  the  name  Aaron,  quire  56,  f.  4  «: 

.osn^  Ij>^  ^oJcn")  ^£i\>^  ]]^  ^joi  l^Ai^rii  "j^Dj  ^ 

The  account  of  this  version  by  Thomas  of  Harkel  is  virtually 
identical  with  that  in  Add.  1700,  f  96  6  (p.  7  sq.  above).  It 
concludes  (f.  4  b,  col.  1,  foot)  : 


Add.  1903  1133 

.^\i1dLo   "|lk5o   isil^   Vj-»V^?   ]  1  I  1  V'o    ■]iV)2.o   ^  I  sn» 

A  note,  parts  of  which  can  scarcely  be  read,  states  that  one 
Basil  collated  the  MS.  in  A.  Gr.  1152  =  a.d.  841*. 

^  .  « v> .  .n  ]|sdo  isi-lL    Aj_»    ."i.«>*pSDj    l^r^    ."tiam^JaDj 
^jAoi   .^Za^4*-»?  ]-»-£DQ-»-»  ^^^-6^  ...  (So   ."U-'icLi?  ^^L'iLo 

The  colophon  states  that  this  Ms.  was  written  in  A.  Gr.  1521 
=  A.D.  1210  by  Joannes  (.on  .  i  i]n  .])  bishop  of  Ra'ban  (cp. 
Wright,  BiHt.  Mus.  Cat,  p.  231  b),  in  the  days  of  Mar  Michael 
patriarch  of  Antioch  and  Mar  Joannes  of  Egypt  and  Alexandria. 
The  scribe  concludes  with  an  appeal  for  prayers  on  behalf  of  his 
father  Romanus  of  Telia  d'Arsenius  and  other  members  of  his 
family  etc. 

1Aj1»    soVn  «o    .^o   .Ijoi   ]^Ld    _fc.l^A^1o    ^AdZ") 

.-•Ji"!?  ]'A-.A  I  n  U*r-»]^  ^?  *^AdZ1    .1(TU^  .  iV>Kj>'o  IjsK^ia^ 
liiQ-KjZo  )]  I  kkId  j^iD  >m  I  uIq-.]  .|£);..^o  l-i-^ijo  )  ■  imni 

*  It  was  from  a  ms.  of  this  date  that  the  Paris  codex  of  the  Harklensian 
Gospels  (Suppl.  14)  appears  to  have  been  copied.     See  Zotenberg,  no.  57. 


1134  Add.  1903 

}Ji-irjO  Aj-^j  OCT!)   1 1  1V)?   (?)  )jo]   ^iDo   V»'Q-^?    V^-^o  i  5j]? 

1^]  ^2iO    .]cn;.£iLD  ]m  no  ( I  1  mn]  wj.\i  ^o;V)>  i  ]ZQ_»ot^5 

wjAji5     "U»]o     (?)  Ol  I  V>  ir-LJ^     OTV)a  n?     "jAj^iSD     .   i  \  O    \^]o 

(?) Ij,.-»^j  1?5o  ^5  •  .V.>  Ij-a^lDO  . .  \o  ^^Qj  (?) I'i'.i^? 
,_*Aano  wjjjcno  '^j-kjSo  JjiiLailD  .  i  ^cloo  SDOfi^Jano 
.(7i/i-on\V)n  loiIiL  ^Qj]  ...  jiV^icnLD  va^llv^?  )2;_»o  ^Zclk.*J 

II.  A  series  of  lessons  for  the  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion, 
compiled  from  the  four  Gospels,  quire  57,  f.  1  6 : 

The  series  starts  as  follows  :  Luke  xxii.  1 — 7,  Matt.  xxvi.  17, 
Lk.  xxii.  8—11  a,  Mt.  xxvi.  18  b,  Mk.  xiv.  15, 16  1A^0;_L  cn^? 
■|Zq.21j_o^),  Mt.  xxvi.  20(1,  Lk.  xxii.  14  b — 16,  Mt.  xxvi.  21  etc., 
and  eads  with  Luke  xxiii.  14 — 56. 

Subscription,  quire  60,  f.  2  a : 


Add.  1903,  1904  1135 

This  is  followed  by  rd  enumeration  of  the  number  of  times 
the  words  ]cn_:^  etc.  occur  in  the  Gospels. 

^jZllb     ."loi^^j    OlV7>    oi^D    ).a~>r^    ^.iA^o].o    A^l 

].*_.jJD    )>j0550     .^"i  1  ni    .■■  V)KtO    ^iJlSsoZo    ]|k5    1^]?    |kL» 
■  ^  i  'i  n^l   ^ij»Zo  lik^A-u    •.  vxQ>«.j?  ^"j     .^-j-ir^i   aSZo  ^L» 

VlJiZo  ^j..L^Z    •.  ^j-SdIo      .^^-LIDl    «  ■VJKtO  ^Zl'k)   1-.;.SD5    v^l 

III.     An  unnumbered  quire,  a  duplicate  in  Estrangela  of 

the    first  fifteen   lines  of  both  columns  from  _oA5ASd  John 
xxi.  25,  corresponding  to  quire  56,  f.  4  a. 

Bought  from  Mrs  Petermann. 

Add.  1904 

A  small  note-book,  about  Gin.  by  4,  formerly  belonging  to 
H.  Petermann,  see  E.  G.  Browne,  Hand-list  of  Muhammadan 
Manuscripts,  no.  1534. 

It  contains : 

1.  Pet.  40.  Syriac  and  Arabic  variant  readings  in  the 
Psalms  and  canticles  (Ps.  cli,,  Ex.  xv.,  Deut,  xxxii.,  1  Sam,  ii. 
1 — 10,  Hab.  iii.,  Is.  xxvi.  9 — 16,  Jon.  ii.  3 — 10,  Song  of  the 
Three  Children,  Dan.  iii.,  Lk.  i.  46—55,  68—79). 

From  a  note  on  f.  1  a  the  original  MS.  appears  to  have  been 
dated  A.  Adami  7045  =  A.D.  1537. 

2.  Pet.  41.  The  Harklensian  version  of  the  title  and 
chap.  i.  1 — 8  a  of  Matthew.  It  would  correspond  exactly  to 
the  portion  missing  in  Add.  1903  (i);  see  above,  p.  1131. 


1136  Add.  1904 

3.  Pet.  42,  Portion  of  a  colophon  to  the  Harklensian 
version  of  the  Gospels. 

It  is  preceded  by  the  words  Vk.4-»-»  xpy<T\  at  the  head,  followed 

by  ,-J_*^Q-.  wi^Sd  I^-ij-D)  "jZaX^  t^oAri^  w_.(njjQ-Kj  loiZ] 

3*.  A  fragment  in  Arabic  (see  E.  G.  Browne,  loc.  cit). 
"  98  "  is  written  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 

4.  Pet.  48.  A  metrical  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  Mar 
Tahmazgard  (cp.  G.  Hoffmann,  Avszilge  aus  syr.  Alcten  pers. 
Mdrtyrer,  pp.50  sqq.,  Duval,  La  Litterature  Syriaque,  p.  114 
so.).  Copied  from  a  MS.  which  Petermann  found  at  Kerkuk 
(Selokh):  see  Reisen  im  Orient,  vol.  ii.,  p.  317  note. 

Beginning : 

,^MC\  is^iJbo  ^««^5  23c^3  ;3ix 

.^a9mi3  :s3Jao  ;»o'iO  :9abO  ;^^s29 
.^JQ>o\:s2  crp3  U^  \^  ^il  «^^  aa 

4**aM    903S    ^Ou3 

l**cS^  ^2  Uo^  001 

The  whole  poem  consists  of  about  280  lines. 


Add.  1904,  2034  1137 

Subscription  : 


Add.  2034 

Paper,  12  in,  by  8^;  171  leaves,  in  bad  condition,  originally 
at  least  19  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but 
the  first  is  missing,  the  second  has  7,  the  eleventh  9,  the 
sixteenth  8,  and  the  last  7  (with  traces  of  2  more) ;  27 — 28 
lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  a  regular  Nestorian  hand 
probably  of  the  xviith  cent. 

The  Pentateuch,  according  to  the  Peshitta  version,  imper- 
fect, divided  into  sections  which  are  numbered  separately  and 
continuously  throughout  the  five  books. 

1.  Genesis.  Ff  1,  2  which  are  much  mutilated  contain 
fragments  of  chaps,  xviii. — xix.  28  a,  from  f  3  a  onwards  the 
folios  are  complete. 

2.  Exodus,  f.  35  b. 

3.  Leviticus,  f.  76  6.     Chap.  v.  15  a — vi.  2  are  wanting. 

4.  Numbers,  f.  104  b. 

5.  Deuteronomy,  f.  142  6,  imperfect;  f.  I7l  ends  with 
chap  xxxi.  11. 

F.  44  6  is  blank.  There  are  glosses  on  fif.  17  6,  19  6,  216, 
24  6,  35  6,  etc. 

Bound  in  boards. 

(A  piece  of  paper  found  in  this  MS.  is  now  marked  Add. 
2071^.) 

B.  c.  72 


1138  Add.  2035 

Add.  2035 

Paper,  12  in.  by  8f  ;  66  leaves ;  7  quires,  signed  with  Syriac 
letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  third  and  sixth  have  8 ;  two 
columns  of  27 — 28  lines.  Written  in  a  regular  Nestorian  hand, 
with  points,  and  dated  1803. 

A  Lectionary  from  the  Pauline  Epistles  for  the  Sundays, 
Festivals,  etc.,  according  to  the  use  of  the  Upper  Convent  (of 
Mosul),  f.lb: 

1.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f  1  b. 
Romans  iii.  31 — iv.  12. 

2.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  2  a. 
Rom.  iv.  13—25. 

3.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  2  b. 
Hebrews  vi.  18 — vii.  10. 

4.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Annunciation,  f.  3  b. 
Rom.  ix.  1—13. 

5.  The  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  f.  4  a. 

Rom.  i.  1— 5a  (^ioba^),  Gal.  iii.  15  (^2)— 26  (vv.  22b— 
26  have  been  repeated),  29,  iv.  1 — 6. 

6.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f.  5  b. 
Gal.  iv.  18— V.  1. 

7.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  6  a. 
Rom.  xvi.  1—16,  25  [24]— 27. 

8.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Nativity,  f  7  a. 
2  Tim.  ii.  16—26. 

9.  The  Epiphany,  f  7  6. 
Tit.  ii.  11— iii.  7. 


Add.  2035  1139 

10.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.  Ha. 
Eph.  ii.  19— iii.  20. 

11.  The  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  9  a. 
2  Tim.  iii.  1—15. 

12.  The  Friday  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f  9  b. 

2  Corinth,  x.  1—7,  xi.  21—38. 

13.  The  second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f  10  6. 
Heb.  iii.  1—13. 

14.  The  Friday  of  the  four  Evangelists,  f.  11a: 

.>o>\\io2  ;>a323  {sic)  ;>.oa^3 

1  Cor.  iv.  9—16,  2  Cor.  i.  8—14. 

15.  The  third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  12  a. 
Heb.  iii.  14— iv.  10. 

16.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Stephen,  f  12  6. 

2  Cor.  iii.  18— iv.  18. 

17.  The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  13  6. 
Heb.  vii.  18—28. 

18.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Greek  Doctors,  f.  14  a. 
2  Tim.  ii.  8—19,  iv.  1—8,  14—18. 

19.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  15  a. 
Heb.  ii.  5—18. 

20.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Syrian  Doctors,  f.  15  6. 
Heb.  xiii.  1—21. 

21.  The  sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f.  16  6. 
Heb.  viii.  1— ix.  12. 

22.  The  Monday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Nineyites,  f.  17  a. 
1  Tim.  ii.  1— iii.  10. 

72—2 


1140  Add.  2035 

23.  The  Tuesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  18  a. 
Rom.  xii.  1 — 21. 

24.  The  Wednesday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  19  a. 
Eph.  iv.  1— 13rt,  25— V.  21. 

25.  The  Thursday  of  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites,  f.  20  a. 
Rom.  X.  1—13. 

26.  The  Commemoration  of  any  one  Saint,  f.  20  6. 
2  Cor.  X.  4—7  (Jt42). 

There  is  a  lacuna  after  f  20. 

27.  [The  seventh  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany],  f.  21  a. 
There  remains  only  1  Tim.  vi.  16  (7l\\^) — 20. 

28.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Dead,  the  sons  of  Adam, 
f.  21  a : 

.^32  M  2'xj^p  ;&aA09 
1  Cor.  iii.  21— iv.  5,  2  Cor.  v.  6—10. 

29.  The  eighth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  f  21  6. 

Phil.  iii.  1  (taiAOl) — 14,  and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr. 
xiii.  21. 

30.  The  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  22  a. 
As  in  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  25. 

31.  The  first  Monday  in  Lent,  f.  23  a. 
lb.  no.  26. 

32.  The  first  Tuesday  in  Lent,  f.  24  a. 
lb.  no.  27. 

33.  The  first  Wednesday  in  Lent,  f.  25  a. 
lb.  no.  28. 

34.  The  first  Thursday  m  Lent,  f.  25  6. 
lb.  no.  29. 


Add.  2085  1141 

35.  The  first  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  26  a. 
lb.  no.  30. 

36.  The  second  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  26  b. 
lb.  no.  31. 

37.  The  second  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  27  6. 
As  in  no.  2  above. 

38.  The  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  27  b. 

Rom.  V.  1 — 11  (and  the  last  five  words  of  Heb.  xiii.  21). 

39.  The  third  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  28  a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.j34. 

40.  The  fourth  SuAday  in  Lent,  f.  28  b. 

Rom.  vii.  14 — 19  a. 

There  is  a  lacuna  after  f  28. 
1 

41.  [Wednesday  of  the  mid-week  in  Lent],  f.  29  a. 

Rom.  X.  1  (im^2)—n. 

42.  Thursday  of  the  mid-week  in  Lent,  f.  29  6, 
Rom.  X.  17— xi.  12  (adds  ^»  ^a3   ^»  ^1>  ^2). 

43.  Friday  of  the  mid-week  in  Lent,  f.  30  a. 
Rom.  xi.  25 — 36. 

44.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f  30  b. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  41. 

45.  The  fifth  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  31  b. 
See  ib.  no.  42. 

46.  The  sixth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  32  a. 

Rom.  xiii.  11  (J»3^?  ^O^^^?    ^*?  ^2  Jl3^) — xiv.  9. 

47.  The  sixth  Friday  in  Lent,  f.  32  b. 
Rom.  XV.  1 — 13. 


1142  Add.  2035 

48.  Palm  Sunday,  f.  33  a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  45. 

49.  The  last  Monday  in  Lent,  f.  34  a. 
Heb.  i.  1 — ii.  4. 

50.  The  last  Tuesday  in  Lent,  f.  34  b. 
As  in  no.  19  above. 

51.  The  last  Wednesday  in  Lent,  f.  34  6. 
Heb.  ix.  11—23. 

52.  The  Passover,  f.  35  b. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  49. 

53.  The  Friday  of  the  Passion,  f.  36  a. 
lb.  no.  50. 

54.  The  first  reading  of  the  Mysteries  on  the  Great  Sab- 
bath, f.  37  a, 

.2^33  ^3jip  U^i^  l*^yJ^  luiJd 

1  Cor.  i.  18—31. 

55.  The  Mysteries  on  the  Night  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  37  b. 
lb.  no.  55. 

56.  The  Great  Sunday  of  the  Resurrection,  f.  38  a. 
Rom.  V.  20— vi.  23. 

57.  Monday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  39  a. 
Eph.  vi.  10—24. 

58.  Tuesday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  39  b. 
1  Cor.  XV.  1—11,  xvi.  13,  14,  19—24. 

59.  Wednesday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  40  a. 
See  no.  13  above. 

60.  Thursday  of  the  Week  of  Weeks,  f.  40  a. 
See  no.  102  below. 


Add.  2035  1143 

61.  The  Friday  of  the  Coiifessor.s,  f.  40  a. 
Heb.  xi.  3—6  (Jo^jS),  Phil.  ii.  .5—11. 

62.  The  sixth  (sic)  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  40  6. 

CoL  i.  3—7  [with  repetition  of  vv.  4  6 — 6  a],  8—10  (^iaS*), 
Heb.  xi.  6  (from  ^akafts»),  xi.  32— xii.  2. 

63.  The  New  Sunday,  f.  41  6. 
Heb.  X.  19—36. 

64.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  George,  f.  42  6. 
See  no.  12  above. 

65.  The  third  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  42  6. 

Eph.  i.  15 — ii.  5  (Im^^Xso  ^m,1),  and  the  last  five  words  of 
Hebr.  xiii.  21. 

66.  The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  43  a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no  64. 

67.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Resurrection,  f.  44  a. 

Phil.  ii.  1—4  (jAa  oiiau?  ^l),  Col.  i.  10  (^oi^^^o) 
—20. 

68.  The  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  f.  44  6. 

Eph.  iv.  1 — 13,  1  Tim.  iii.  16,  and  the  last  five   words 
of  Hebr.  xii.  2. 

69.  The  Sunday  after  the  Ascension,  f.  45  a. 
See  no.  98  (=  no.  21  above). 

70.  Pentecost,  f.  45  a. 

I  Cor.  xii.  1—13,  2  Cor.  iii.  17,  18,  xiii.  11—13. 

71.  The  Friday  of  Gold,  f.  45  6. 
See  no.  101  below. 


114^  Add.  2035 

72.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  46  a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  72. 

73.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  46  6. 
lb.  no.  73. 

74.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  47  a. 
Gal.  i.  6—10,  13—14,  20— ii.  8,  Ephes.  iii.  20,  21. 

75.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  48  a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  75. 

76.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  48  6. 
lb.  no.  76. 

77.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  50  a. 
lb.  no.  77. 

78.  The  Friday  of  the  last  Week  of  the  Apostles,  i  50  b. 
See  no.  14  above. 

79.  The  Sunday  of  the  last  Week  of  the  Apostles,  and  the 
first  of  Summer,  f.  50  b. 

See  no.  58  above. 

80.  The  second  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  51a. 
See  no.  47  above. 

81.  The  third  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  51a. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  8. 

82.  The  fourth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  51  b. 
1  Cor.  iv.  17—21,  v.  1—5,  vi.  12—20. 

83.  The  fifth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f.  52  b. 

1  Cor.  X.  14—32. 

84.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  Summer,  f,  53  a. 

2  Cor.  ix.  1 — 15. 

85.  The  Sunday  of  the  last  week  of  Summer,  f.  54  a. 
1  Thess.  ii.  19— iii.  13. 


Add.  2035  1145 

86.  The  first  Sunday  of  Elias,  f.  54  6. 
2  Thess.  ii.  1—14. 

87.  The  second  Sunday  of  Ehas,  f.  55  a. 
2  Thess.  ii.  14— iii.  18. 

88.  The  third  Sunday  of  Elias,  f.  56  a. 

Phil.  i.  12 — 26,  and  the  last  five  words  of  Hebr.  xiii.  21. 

89.  The  Festival  of  the  Cross,  f.  56  b. 
See  no.  54  above. 

90.  The  Sunday  after  the  Invention  (of  the  Cross),  f.  56  b. 
See  no.  66  above. 

91.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Invention,  and  the  fifth  of 
Elias,  f  56  b. 

See  no.  62  above. 

92.  The  third  Sunday  after  the   Invention,  the  sixth  of 
Elias,  f  56  6. 

See  no.  29  above. 

93.  The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Invention,  f.  56  b. 
See  Oo.  1.  17,  no.  93. 

94.  The  fifth  Sunday  after  the  Invention,  and  the  first  of 
Moses,  f.  57  a. 

1  Cor.  xiv.  26—40. 

95.  The  sixth  Sunday  of  the  Invention,  and  the  second  of 
Moses,  f.  57  6. 

See  no.  48  above. 

96.  The  seventh  Sunday  of  the  Invention,  and  the  third  of 
Moses,  f.  57  6. 

Gal.  vi.  1—18. 

97.  The  eighth  Sunday  of  the  Invention,  and  the  fourth  of 
Moses,  f.  58  b. 

1  Tim.  V.  1—16. 


1146  Add.  -2035 

98.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  59  6 : 

See  no.  21  above. 

99.  The  second  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  59  6. 

Heb.  xii.  14—29. 

100.  Another  for  that  day,  f.  60  a. 
Heb.  iv.  14— V.  10. 

101.  The  third  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  60  b. 

1  Cor.  xii.  28— xiii.  13. 

102.  The  fuurtli  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  61  h. 

1  Cor.  iii.  1—17,  xvi.  18,  14,  19—24. 

103.  The  reading  for  the  Bishop,  f.  62  6 : 

.oVJQ>^o^3  ;^aClJQ>^2  SajbeS^  luyJb 

Tit.  i.  1—9.  ii.  1—8. 
1U4.     Another  for  the  installation  of  the  high-priest,  f.  63  a  : 

See  no.  22  above. 

105.     Lessons  for  the  Dead. 

a.  For  Patriarchs,  f.  63  a. 
See  no.  69  above. 

b.  For  Metropolitans  and  Bishops,  f.  63  a. 
See  no.  18  above. 

c.  For  the  High-priest,  f.  63  a. 
See  no.  88  above. 


Add.  2085  1147 

d.  For  Doctors  and  the  High-priest,  f.  63  a. 
See  no.  101  above. 

e.  For  Priests  and  Monks ;  suitable  for  any  man,  f.  63  a. 
See  no.  28  above. 

/'.     For  Deacons  and  Monks,  suitable  for  any  man,  f.  68  a. 

I  Thess.  iv.  18— v.  11,  25  (reading  As<). 
g.     For  all  ranks,  f.  64  a : 

See  no.  56  above. 
//.     When  two  die  on  one  day,  f.  64  «, : 

See  no.  20  above. 
i.     For  women,  f.  64  a  : 

1  Cor.  vii.  25—40. 
j.     For  all  ranks  of  women,  f,  64  b  : 

See  no.  96  above. 
k.     For  nuns,  f.  65  a  : 

See  no.  7  above. 
L     For  freed  women,  etc.,  and  especially  aged  widows,  f.  65  a: 
^ixa   ^WS23    ^«2^.^^o    ^^'L^j^o    ;^92m  ;iL&    \^ 

See  no.  97  above. 

The  colophon  (f  65  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
^N^»^\«.  near  Uriimij^ah  in  A.  Gr.  2114  =  A.D.  1808,  in  the  days 


1148  Add.  2035 

of  Mar  Simeon  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East  and  Mar  John,  by 
the  priest  Selibho  of  2'ibauj^  for  George  bar  Sergius. 

^y^  23M3  Uo]  ^ft^a  ^?  aJS^M  .  o^o  Vsbtjpo  ;bOJQ>3 
a^:sx2  .0(0  75>;V;  ^^^^oboo  ^oy.M  h^'^lda  u^bobola 
:aou3  :  aja  :  ^V  :  ^3«.ftM  -a-a  t-  ^»  U^  J^^a  ^9 
;«&oA    >b22    ^3X3       ^A^?    ;s<oa3:3    . .  ^  . .   ;^303^ 

'.^2  ;aw,'i3 

.^o  .Z5attiQ)52  ^MOu^a^  .J6o  .^032  '^oao  .jco  .;^>b03 
Q^A^   Jjuxa  (f  65  6)     .^o    .^aoi    ;3:Na^    ^?    opfesa 

.JEO    .2'ak^^3 

.  \X0     .^Of     jLSftsa?     07^03^^0^3     ^5^     (f.  05  h,  col.  2) 

o&*aaL^  oj^?  2d3o  jQ3u\aijQ>  ?**v!50  ia  jq>A^3oA.  (f-  06  a) 

.j:o   .o7[?^]^^  ;«^6\bo  opo2o 
^3m.>3     [one  line  space]    ^^^3)^3    J-iOl    ^.Sfis^S     Oli-bO 

F.  1  a  is  blank.  There  are  various  scrawls  on  f.  QQ.  Bound 
originally  in  boards  of  which  only  a  fragment  is  left. 

(A  fragment  of  paper  found  in  this  MS.  is  described  under 
Add.  207  P.) 


Add.  2036  1149 


Add.  2036 


Paper,  8^ in.  by  6^;  188  leaves;  20  quires  of  10  leaves, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters;  the  first  is  lost,  the  second  has  9, 
the  sixth  8,  and  there  is  an  additional  leaf  after  the  last  quire; 
19  lines.  Written  in  a  regular  Nestorian  hand,  with  points,  of 
the  xviiith  cent. 

A  Psalter,  comprising  the  following  items : 

1.  The  Psalms,  according  to  the  Peshltta  version,  with 
headings,  prayers,  ijL^OO]  and  ^^SjAO'itO. 

F.  1  a  begins  with  Ps.  ix.  2. 

Subscription,  f.  120  b  : 

.  JCO     .UxSoisti  ^32  (f  121  a) 

2.  The  Canticles  : 

a.  The  first  Song  of  Moses,  Ex.  xv.  1—21,  f.  121  b. 

b.  The  Song  of  Isaiah,  ch.  xlii.  10—13,  xlv.  8,  f.  122  b. 

c.  The   second   Song   of   Moses,   Deut.    xxxii.   1 — 21  a, 
f  123  a. 

d.  The  third  Song  of  Moses,  Deut.  xxxii.  21  6— 43,f.l24  6. 
The  subscription  mentions  the  scribe  Israel,  f.  126  a: 

.h*iol  Uaox   ;o^^o  ;d.\x23o   ;xo&03   ;^;<as^  ;a\x 

^3  ^a3    .  ^o^p  JIaAOm  \aLq>*  ;3js»t»  ^ab^Sbio   •>  ^2 

•  ■  ^*M2   >mwm9 

3.  Hymns  entitled  2330u*3  %^^6s;  see  Add.  1966  (3), 
pp.  28  sqq. 


1150  Add.  2036 

a.  For  the  Sundays  and  Dominical  Festivals,  except  the 
Nativity,  f.  126  6;  see  p.  28,  3  a.  The  name  Narsai  has  been 
deleted,  and  ^a52  written  in  the  margin. 

b.  For  the  morning  of  Sunday,  etc.,  f.  127  a  ;  see  p.  29  6. 

c.  Another  by  Narsai,  f.  128  a  ;  see  p.  29  c. 

d.  The  Song  of  the  three  holy  children,  f.  129  6,  with 
the  same  conclusion  as  on  p.  29  d. 

e.  For  the  morning  of  Sundays,  etc.,  f.  129  b  ;  see  p.  30  e. 
/.     The  Nicene  Creed,  f.  130  b  ;  see  p.  30/ 

g.     Another  eucharistic  hymn,  f.  131  a;  see  p.  SO g. 
h.     Another,  by  Mar  Ephraim,  f.  131  6;  see  p.  30/?. 

.30     .^o^9 

i.  Another,  by  Yazdin  (?At3b!*V«)0  ^ab),  f.  1316;  see 
p.  31  i. 

j.     Others,  eucharistic,  f.  132  a  ;  see  p.  31  j'. 
.09^3    Ab2o     :;a330     *>  y^ikoa    ^    ^\^o    Aa2 

.30    .^d\»o  ioA 

k.     Another,  by  Timothy  I.,  etc.,  f.  132  6  ;  see  p.  31  k. 

I.     For  the  ferial  days. 

a.   For  the  night  of  Monday,  etc.,  f.  133  a ;  see  p.  31 1  (a). 
/3.  For  the  morning  of  the  ferial  day.s,  etc.,  f.  133  a; 
see  p.  31  I  (/3). 


Add.  208G  1151 

7.  For  the  night  of  Tuesda}',  b}'  Bar-Sauma,  f.  133  6: 
see  p.  32  (7). 

8.  For  the  night  of  Wednesday,  f.  134  a,  and 
e.     For  the  night  of  Thursday,  f  134  6,  and 
r.     For  the  uight  of  Friday,  f  135  a,  and 

^.     For  the  night  of  Saturday,  f  136  a,  see  p.  32  (B  to  ^). 

m.     Hymns  of  the  Gazza,  ^9^3   ^fiSMAXfS . 

a.     For  the  Annunciation  and  the  Nativity,  by  Babhai 
the  elder,  f  136  a ;  see  p.  33  (/S). 

/3.     For  the  Sunday  of  Lent,  etc.,  f  137  a;  see  p.  33  (a). 

ry.     Another  for  Sunday  in  the  week  of  Epiphany,  etc., 
by  Babhai  bar  Nesibhnaye,  f  137  6;  see  p.  33  (7). 

B.     For  the  Consecration  of  the  Church,  by  Mar  George, 
the  Persian  metropolitan  of  Nisibis,  f  138  b  ;  see  p.  33  (8). 

€.     For  the  Sundays  of  Lent,  etc.,  f.  139  h  ;  see  p.  34  (^). 

5".     Another,  for  the  ferial   Sunda}s  in  Lent,  by  Mar 
Ephraim,  f  140  a  : 

23u«.aL^3     Z»0^9    4iflyi.<y>t     iBx^     l^OX     3^39     ;^Xm2 

*>  ;vA\t>  :aU3^2  MibOiS 

The  hymn  agrees  with  p.  34  (77). 

^.     Another,  for  the  Prayer  of  the  Ninevites  and  for 
Lent,  by  Babhai  bar  Nesibhnaye,  f  140  6;  see  p.  34  (e). 

;JiL^  3^3  (sic)  was  29ya^a  ^^00^30   ^^o^3   lisiJi 


1152  Add.  2036 

rj.     Another,  b}'  Babhai  (the  elder)  head  of  the  convent 
of  Tzla,  f.  141  a  ;  see  p.  84  (r). 

6.     Another  for  the  evening  of  Lent,  etc.,  f.  141  h ;  see 
p.  35  {6). 

4ba^*23  ^3^30  ^o^3  U^'^?  lisiJi, 

n.  J^bfO'ak^,  condones,  or  prayers  spoken  by  the  deacon, 
f  142  a  ;  see  p.  35  o. 

a.     F.  142  a ;     /3.  f.  142  6 ;     7.  f.  145  a  ;     8.  f.  145  h  ; 

e.  f  146  a;  r.  f.  146a;  ^.  f.  147  a,  see  loc.  cit.  a  to  ^; 
77.  f.  150  a:  ;^.^M>JC3  ;.ai.X3  JbOO^S  Z^OfO^Ck  ^O^S  (see 
p.  36  [v]). 

d.     F.  151  a  or^*-. 

t.  F.  152  a  ;  see  p.  36  (/c). 

«:.  Eucharistic,  f.  152  6  ;  see  p.  36  (X). 

\.  Another,  after  the  celebration  of   the   Eucharist, 

f.  154  a. 

0.  Hymns  of  the  martyrs,  for  the  evening  and  the 
morning  of  each  ferial  day,  twelve  in  number,  f.  154  6;  see 
p.  36  p. 

These   are    followed   by   two   hymns    for   the    morning  of 
Sunday,  f.  181  6  : 

.;ba*ia09   mO^OOSO   ^&93bCl3   ;3r3XM9   2i^M3 

F.  184  a: 


The  colophon  (f.  188  6)  is  unfortunately  imperfect.     After  a 
brief  account  of  the  contents  the  page  concludes  : 


Add.  2036,  2037  1153 

l**'y*  o^  ....  [^]^a  ^    .^2kiQ>o  ;iA»o2c  c;^  \fib; 

.  . .  Iy*,y3  «s?[*9m] 

The  MS.  is  in  a  mutilated  condition  (the  first  twenty-two 
folios  have  been  repaired),  and  the  whole  of  the  upper  half  of 
f.  78  is  missing.  F.  153  is  blank.  There  are  scrawls  on 
ff.  55  a,  65  b,  66  a,  68  a,  166  b,  167  a,  168  b,  179  a,  and  elsewhere; 

on  f.  180 i  is  a  note,  partly  cut  away,  with  the  words:  JX^Xti 

wA^aoU  puxJb  3^  .  . .  ad. 

Bound  up  in  boards  on  which  are  pasted  fragments  of  a 
Syriac   printed  book. 

Add.  2037 

Paper,  13  in.  by  9;  112  leaves,  in  bad  condition,  12  quires, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  10  leaves,  but  the  first  has  9,  the 
ninth  and  eleventh  8,  and  the  last  7  ;  2  columns  of  27  lines. 
Written  in  neat  pointed  Nestorian,  and  dated  a.d.  1803. 

A  Psalter,  comprising  the  following  items  (see  above  Add. 
2036  and  Add.  1966). 

1.  The  Psalms,  according  to  the  Peshitta  version,  with 
headings  etc.,  f.  1  b. 

2.  The  Canticles  (see  Add.  2036,  2). 

a.  F.  69  a;     6.  f.  70  a;     c.  f.  70  a;     d.f.71a. 

The  subscription,  f.  71  6,  mentions  the  scribe's  name. 

3.  Hymns  entitled  2330^3   <&^i<aue;S . 

a.  F.  72  a;  6.  f.  72  a ;  c.  f.  72  6;  d  f.  73  a;  e.  f.  73  6; 
/.  f  73  6  ;  g.  f.  74  a  ;  h.  f  74  a  ;  are  the  same  as  Add.  1966, 
Sa—h  (pp.  28—31),  above. 

B.  c.  73 


1154  Add.  2037 

i.      F.  74  6,  see  p.  31  j  above. 

j.      F.  74  b,  see  p.  31  i. 

k.     F.  75  a,  see  p.  31  k. 

I.      a.  F.  75  a;     /3.   f.  75  a;     y.  f.  75  6;     8.  f.  75  6(y.i» 
^^^^2) ;    e.  f.  76  a  ;    r.   f.  76  6  ;    ^.  f.  76  h,  see  p.  31  sq.,  a— ^. 

m.    For  Sundays:  a.  f.  77  a  ;     /S.  f.  77  a;     7.  f.  77  6  ;  see 
p.  33  y/i  (a — 7). 

w.     For  the  week  of  Summer.     See  p.  35  n. 

a.     F.  78  a  : 

.;^boa^9  ;a5b3Mi3  ^f^xd    .^V^?  ^qolxs  lisy^l 

13.     F.  78  6  : 

.^dTiMlp   ;3UC39wi«3   ^Mioaa^ 

0.     For  Sundays  (continued  from  m),  B — 0,  f.  79  a  sq. ; 
see  p.  33  sq.,  B — 6. 

p.     Condones,  f.  81  a,  the  beginning,  containing  the  first 
five,  is  wanting ;  see  p.  35  sq. 

q.     Condones  for  the  whole  year,  f.  85  6 : 

a.  The  Nativity,  f.  85  b. 

/S.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  f.  85  b. 

7.  Ascension,  f  86  a. 

B.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  John,  f  86  6. 

e.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Paul  and  S.  Peter,  f.  87  a. 

r.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Evangelists,  f.  87  b. 

^.  The  Commemoration  of  S.  Stephen,  f.  88  a. 

7].  The  Commemoration  of  the  Greek  doctors,  f  88  b. 

6.  The  Commemoration  of  the  Syrian  doctors,  f.  89  a. 

c.  The  Commemoration  of  Mar  Abha,  f  89  b. 


Add.  2037,  2038  1155 

K.     The  Friday  of  Lazarus,  f.  90  a  ;  see  p.  36  {i). 

\.     The  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion,  f.  90  6 ;  see  p.  36  {k). 

r.     The  twelve  hymns  of  the  martyrs,  f.  91  a;  see  p.  36  (p). 
Followed  by  the  two  hymns  as  in  Add.  2036,  3  (o). 

The  colophon  (f.  1116)  states  that  this  MS.  was  finished  on 
the  29th  August  in  A.  Gr.  2114  =  a.d.  1803  in  Tergawer  near 
Urumiyah,  by  the  priest  George  son  of  Zai'a,  in  the  days  of  Mar 
Simeon  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East,  and  Mar  John,  bishop. 


*>  f    *:*  ^3X  730U3    •>  ^\^    *>  yM^i^  ^ia  l^ija    <*  ^ia 
li^is   (f.  112  a)   auo??    Ixo)    ;3ftsa    ^?    ^^aM    .^V^? 

«\^     ^jQ>i^     •^V.«0233     y.b03O2     790)^^33     SOO^^dis     ^30 
3    ^Ok*i3    4*kCJb    ^«3    a^aM     .3^33    ^60^3^    Aj\ 

290VQ>  .  .  .  w*ad9p  C7^\\,*if>  .  .  .    ^ou2  JQXk'S  . .  .  o^sa  Ua^s, 

.ao     .^o&c^ap  ^33kX  ^ap  o^euo     .^oiy^oaoci 

F.  1  a  is  blank,  and  there  are  traces  of  illumination  on 
f.  1  b.     Bound  in  boards. 

Add.  2038 

Paper,  6  in.  by  3f ;  75  leaves  (in  bad  condition) ;  originally 
11  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the 
fourth  and  tenth  have  9,  the  last  has  7,  and  the  fifth,  sixth  and 

73—2 


1156  Add.  2038 

seventh  are  wanting;  15  lines  on  a  page.     Written  in  a  good 
reg.ular  Nestorian  with  points,  and  dated  a.d.  1629. 
The  Ahu  Hallm  ;  see  Add.  1978. 

I.  F.  2rt;  2.  f.  7  a;  3.  f.  116;  4  f.  16a;  5.  f.  34  6  ; 
6.  f.  39  a;  see  pp.  122  (1),  122  (3),  124  (5),  126  (15),  128  (18), 
129  (20). 

There  is  a  lacuna  of  30  leaves  between  f,  39  and  f.  40. 

7.  A  prayer  of  George  of  Athor,  f.  42  6  ;  see  p.  137  (45). 

8.  F.  43  6 ;     9.  f.  49  6  ;  see  pp.  137  (46),  138  (49). 
10.     Other  prayers  that  have  been  omitted,  f.  55  h  : 

II.  F.  55  b  ;     12.  f.  59  b  ;  see  pp.  122  (2),  125  (10). 

13.  For  Sundays,  beginning  f.  61  a : 

14.  Another,  beginning  f.  62  6: 

;^^^3  ;^o^e  ;no^^  ^..a^lo  *^bo  XsLti     .o^^aou 

.  <^>«0ki»i.«i»3  ;33  l^'^isa  ^sj^p  ^^\^ 

15.  Prayers  by  Rabban  Hormizd. 

a.  F.  63  6 : 

;^m33o    ^.a'Soas    2-^^ulS^    ^oa7dso    ^^     .^^oJso 

b.  F.  69  6 : 


Add.  2038,  2039  1157 

The  colophon  (f.  75  a),  wliich  is  imperfect,  states  that  this 
book  was  finished  A.  Gr.  1940  =  a.d.  1629. 

OX^a  ^aobpUMSO  >&O^390  ^33o  Ip^^s  4oLS^  ov>N>t 

(f.  75  h)  v^ao^a  ^aiSiJC  <•  ^^'^oa:  ;o^;i^o  ^o^jslaop  ^ 
ltxi»  292^3  23^r?  ['^Jo^^?  Uo)  ^^A  «s0^2o  «^>bo 
2kfiL2o  .  .  .  fkL  j^  oo;  ^'a^^o  ...»  \aaM  ^o^^^o  .  .  .  o 

a^a^2    .^o    <*  ^'ia  ^«i'ouS    *^  ^^^3b2o  ;2bo  ^^iso  ^l 

Ff.  1  and  2  a  are  blank. 

Bound  in  boards,  with  the  title  written  outside  in  Syriac. 

Add.  2039 

Paper,  6  in.  by  4 ;  69  leaves ;  8  quires,  signed  with  Syriac 
letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first  and  sixth  have  9,  the  fifth  6, 
and  the  last  5,  15 — 16  lines.  Written  in  a  neat  Nestorian 
hand,  with  points,  of  the  xviith — xviiith  cent. 

I.  The  Tiirgame  of  /Abhd-isho' ;  see  above  Add.  1977, 
pp.  107  sqq. 

1.  F.  16;  2.  f.  36;  3.  f.  5  6;  4.  f.  8a;  5.  f.  10a; 
6.  f.  12  a;  7.  f.  14  a;  and  8.  f.  16  6  agree  with  p.  108  sq. 
(1—8)  above. 

9.  F.  18  a;  10.  f.  20  a;  11.  f.  22  a;  agree  with  p.  109, 
10—12. 

12.  One  for  the  fourth  Sunday  of  Lent,  by  Khamis, 
f.  23  6;  seep.  110(13). 


1158  Add.  2039 

13.  Wednesday  in  the  mid-week   of  Lent,   f.  24  6 ;   see 
p.  110  (14). 

14.  The  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  26  6 : 


1.5.     F.  30  a;  see  p.  110(16). 

16.  The  Friday  of  Lent,  f.  32  a ;  see  p.  110  (17). 

17.  F.  34  6;  seep.  Ill  (18). 

18.  Another  for  the  Passover,  f.  36  a;  see  p.  Ill  (19). 

19.  The  Great  Saturday,  f.  38  a ;  see  p.  Ill  (20). 
Iboxua   "^saCKS   (text  and  margin). 

20.  F.  40  6;  see  p.  Ill  (22). 

21.  New  Sunday,  f.  41  6,  beginning: 

*>  4^i0^  tt^'^^?  ^i^^^  ^^  l^'s/y^ 

Alphabetical 

There  is  a  lacuna  after  f.  42. 

22.  F.  44  6;     23.    f.  46  6;     24.  f.  48  6;     25.  f.  50  6;   see 
p.  112  (23,  25—27). 

There  is  a  lacuna  after  f.  52. 

26.    F.  54  a;     27.   f.  56  6  ;  see  p.  113  (31—32). 

28.     The  second  Sunday  of  the  Dedication  of  the  Church, 
f.  58  6 : 

.  lis>^    '^?9^?      •  "3     '•  "^3^? 

See  p.  113  (33). 

II.     Turgame  for  the  daily  Gospel. 
1.     F.  60  6;  seep.  114(11  1). 


Add.  2039,  2040  1159 

2.  Another,  beginning  f.  62  6: 

^is2o    :  l^a^diS  lia^   U^iisoa   ^»iiso^a)io^  6l  (f-  63  a) 

*>  ;I^ax  ^.3^  ;^^2o  Wsax  O10O3 

Alphabetical. 

3.  F.  64  6;  seep.  114(11.  2). 

4.  F.  66a;  seep.  114(11.  3). 

III.     Hymns,  called  Sugyatha,  imperfect. 


1.    F.  66  6,  \a  ^  yxa^     .lus  ^a^  o2    .<^\ojq> 


2.  F.  67  6,  •^.ha.x    \^    3A   uQ»aSoLdo    ijQ9oa«^3 

;aK*3ba  ;  see  p.  674  (10). 

3.  F.  69  6,  ^o  .^a^'yx  ^3u^x  ^a  lZ,Sxp  I^si^Z. 

There  are  some  almost  illegible  8yriac  notes  on  ff.  1  a,  41  6. 
Bound  in  boards,  with  the  title  written  outside  in  ink. 


Add.  2040 

Paper,  5  in.  by  3| ;  37  leaves ;  originally  at  least  6  quires, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  the  fifth  alone  is  complete  and  has 
10  leaves;  15  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  inelegant  Nestorian 
of  the  xviiith  or  xixth  cent. 

This  MS.,  which  is  imperfect  at  the  beginning  and  the  end, 
contains  hymns  for  the  various  festivals.     It  includes : 

a.     Songs  called  ^s^i&oSi  for  the  Friday  of  Lent,  f .  1  6 : 

6.     For  the  Ascension,  f.  2  6. 

c.     For  the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  f.  9  a. 


1160  Add.  2040,  2041 

d.     The  second  Sunday  after  the  Invention,  beginning, 
f.  26  a : 


0!^l.&0^^    ;^Mi3CK    3^33     ^*^^?     ^SdUakM^     Cl^JSb    U^M^l 


e.     Sunday  in  Lent,  f.  37  h. 

Add.  2041 

Paper,  about  6  in.  by  3f  ;  129  leaves,  incomplete;  quires, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  the  fifth,  seventh  and  eighth  quires 
are  perfect  and  have  10  leaves;  15 — 16  lines  on  a  page. 
Written  in  Nestorian  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

1.  Fragment  of  a  marriage  service,  f.  1  a. 
F.  2  6,  rubric:   ^JsAsas. 

2.  Hymns  for  Festivals.     See  also  6  (below). 

a.  For  Easter  Sunday,  f.  8  a,  see  Add.  2820,  f.  51  a : 

b.  Commemoration  of  S.  John  the  Baptist,  f.  10  6. 
See  Add.  2820  (9). 

c.  For  Stephen,  f.  12  6,  beginning: 

d.  For  S.  Peter  and  S.  Paul,  f.  13  a. 
See  p.  674  (10). 

e.  The  Epiphany,  f.  16  a. 
See  p.  673  (8). 

/.      The  third  Sunday  of  Lent,  f.  19  a,  beginning  : 
Alphabetical. 


Add.  2041  1161 

g.      Palm  Sunday,  f.  22  h. 
See  Add.  2820,  f.  32  a. 

h.     Another,  f.  24  a. 
See  ib,,  f.  36  a. 

i.      Easter  Sunday,  f.  26  b. 
See  ib.,  f.  50  a. 

j.      Another,  f.  27 «,  beginning:    ;ai\»  is  ^^3 ;    see 

ib.,  f.  45  a. 

k.     F.  29  6  : 

See  ib.,  f.  90  b. 

I.      Another  for  Easter  Sunday,  f.  32  a. 
See  Add.  2820,  f.  43  a. 
Ff.  36 — 45  are  hymns  belonging  elsewhere. 

711.    Pentecost,  f.  46  a. 

n.     For  the  first  Sunday  of  the  Apostles,  f.  49  a  : 


0.     The  Commemoration  of  S.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  f.  52  b. 
See  p.  680  (22). 

p.     The   Commemoration   of  Mar   Cyriacus,  f.   53  6,  be- 
ginning: 

.^sV^  ^1  oumOX  ^boAO    -^aOB  o^^bois  ^boa  ^V  ^^ 

q.     The  first  Sunday  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Church, 
f.  55  b,  beginning  : 


1162  Add.  2041 

r.     The  second  Sunday,  f.  55  b. 

See  Add.  2820,  f.  87  a. 
s.      The  third  Sunday,  f.  57  a. 

See  ib.  f.  88  a. 
t.      The  fourth  Sunday,  f.  60  h. 

See  ib.  f.  90  a. 

8.     Various  Sugyatha,  f.  61  a. 
Subscription,  f.  69  a: 
•^oT^ao  (sic)  >^3o'3k^ao  ^33m.^  ^A!^ajQ>  ^07  ^ba^ae 

4.     Siigyatha  by  Khamis,  f.  69  a  : 

a.  Beginning : 

See  p.  686  (4).     Followed  by  five  others. 

b.  Beginning,  f.  77  6: 

S*6'^  ^s\**  ^bo  Uoh  aisA   ^o'y^'3   ao>s   lisi^lo 

.y^aLXl  ^  ;o7^2    .^30m3  Itioax  6l  ^ooS.'sy:^  2a\2   o](S 

Alphabetical. 

c.  Beginning,  f.  80  b  : 

/L:o  J^*S  w»A»ou*o  lbooy.oa2o  A>ao3   2o^^o   ^ba^ 


Add.  2041  1163 

Uy^l    .^:xSoaS  iso^SiO  ^o]  ^\s*  crl^sS  ^ba^xo  ^^obo 

.>^^33  isAol  ^Jsaua73  ^0079  '^sxbaxis  ^oi 

5.     Songs  (lts*A€X^)  on  the  departure  of  Adam  from  Para- 
dise, f.  82  6 : 

a.     Beginning : 


>&*2  ^2     <*  2    <*  ;^i^3  A^2  ^2  ^oau*3o   4^3   <^ 
^V^    tS^xtio^   :s32    *^o.32    loo)    ^ba.o    ;.^ojubo    \^ 

Alphabetical. 

b.  Another  on  our  father  Adam,  f.  85  a,  beginning : 

»^2  loo]  Jo:^!  lis'y^y'x  ;^&^3  ap!^  ^ap  /Lna  op 

.^33^  ^  ^32 

See  p.  694  (v). 

c.  On  the  wax  candle,  f.  87  a. 
See  p.  689  (11). 

d.  On  the  rich  and  poor,  beginning,  f.  89  a : 

.^^3  >&*3il3  0007  is*l  ^aaV^  ^3^ 

e.  Another  by  Khamis,  beginning,  f.  90  a  : 

.;3.^3^  Jjoaui:  .U^^  ^3o^  ^o  IMX  ^ab 

/      On  the  maiden  Mamoi,  f.  90  6. 
See  p.  684  (1). 

6.     Fragments  of  2  (above). 

a.     Commemoration  of  the  Four  Evangelists,  f  91  a. 
See  p.  675  (11). 


1164  Add.  2041 

b.  Commemoration  of  S.  George,  f.  93  a : 

See  p.  678  (15). 

c.  The  Ascension,  f.  95  a. 
Subscription,  f.  96  a  : 

*>  ItjeaoM,  ;3b^a  ^^«Ao    :  ox  ^07^ A  o>^N>t 

7.  Twelve  hymns,  beginning,  f.  96  a  : 

.m'^isl  ^ia  lisoSAl  ^^  Im^  :aUM3  y>^d  ^1^?  ly*l 

8.  Other  poems  (4s*&0^)  by  Khamis. 

a.  On  himself,  f.  98  a. 
See  p.  371  (/). 

b.  Another,  f.  100  a. 
See  p.  370  (d). 

c.  Another,  i  102  6. 
See  p.  372  (i). 

d.  Another,  f  105  a. 
See  p.  372  (j). 

Subscription,  f.  107  6  : 

.^     .^j:^  isoisp  ^^i'o^  y*bo\t 

9.  Poem  by  Mar  Isho'-yabh,  metropolitan  of  Salamas,  f  107  6 : 
aa^^^ajx.*   ui.bx^   ^>t=3L^?    ^o>^    Uais^   07.J.   sxu 

*:*  .^i^b:sx2  >^^3QX33  ^SS^bs  ^2  o^  ^Ao     .  ^^b^  lo] 


Add.  2041  1165 

10.  Poem  by  John  the  bishop,  f.  110  6: 

..!SAa.»  ;3jS  l»aox  y-aLX    ♦  l^ya  ^o^  \^?  3otlxr>52 

.^^   3uy«*2  lisk^  l*^ox 

11.  Stanzas  in  Syriac  and  il/o^f*/^  (Tatar),  f.  11*1  a. 
See  p.  693  (29). 

12.  A  poem  to  be  said  at  a  feast  as  the  guests  enter  and 
leave,  f.  118  6: 

.;Lb09  ^2^o 

13.  Poems  by  Khaniis.  On  the  winecup  etc.,  ff.  119  6, 
124  a.     See  p.  689  (13  sq.). 

14.  Stanzas  by  the  priest  Gabriel,  f.  122  a: 

losa  (?)  ;^3o\a>  A^aaV,  Jauxtdl^   \*>P^^  ^'^^  ^®^ 

15.  Another  by  Mary  of  Kid  una  niece  of  Abraham  (see 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  pp.  144  6,  145  6,  and  Ass.  B.O.  t.  i.  p.  396  n.  1), 
f.  126  a: 

.iso      .>.!k^   ;&9g.20 

Cf.  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  17141,  f  24  6  (Wright,  Gat,  p.  359  6). 
There  is  a  note  on  f.  72  a. 


1166  Add.  2042 

Add.  2042 

Paper,  6^  in.  by  5 ;  188  leaves  (many  stained  and  repaired 
by  a  later  hand);  23  quires  of  10  leaves,  signed  with  Syriac 
letters  (Armenian  letters  added  later),  but  of  the  first  3  quires 
only  6  leaves  are  left,  the  sixteenth  is  wanting,  the  fifteenth, 
nineteenth,  twentieth  and  twenty-third  have  9,  the  seventeenth 
3  (two  of  which  are  by  a  different  hand),  and  the  eighteenth  13  ; 
19  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a  neat  Nestorian  hand  (some 
points),  probably  of  the  xvith  cent. 

The  volume,  which  is  imperfect,  contains  hymns  and  ser- 
vices, including  the  following : 

a.     An  alphabetical  hymn  to  Mar  Jona,  founder  of  the 
convent  of  Anbar,  by  Isho'-denah  of  Basra  ;  f.  22  6  : 

^itt   ZXkXtJ    \^3  4oM    .  .  .  ^<.3    ^2    \^p    2aM2» 
:si[^   .a^V^   \^9    SbSL&Id  23^0^3   cpo^  ^ab^OA  ^ou 

h.     Benedictions  or  blessings  ;  f.  64  a  : 

c.  F.  64  6 : 

\yS    «^32    62   ^a^op     -jco    .0962  :Sa39   ^dSO»9 

.^*3»^.tao9  29o\  ^Lio^  ;i^923  ^M^^o  .M«^^bo    Ij^osa 

d.  A  hymn  for  any  one  monk,  beginning,  f.  90  a : 
:wi*bo^    ;aAg   S..ti    0079    U*^    ;^o^9^    xA    ;jC99do 

.^oot  9bOf&  o:s    *>  ^O^ 


Add.  2042,  2043  1167 

e.     Order  of  hymns  on  approaching  the  altar  according 
to  the  use  of  the  convent  of  Mar  Jona,  f  100  a  : 

0A010  oa^iiQ)    ^3A^o   l^ay'iaS   ^A^L    li^^s   ^a^^ao 
^ou    ^ittd    ^^^^  ly*pa   Ufa    yXioisxxp   ^.*.%oS*p  2^3jq» 

/      For  the  third  Friday  of  the  Resurrection,  the  third  of 
Mar  Elias,  f  136  6. 

g.     For   the    fourth    Sunday   of    the    Resurrection,   the 

Commemoration  of  Mar  John  of  Tiberias  (?-'^**S     ^&mOu  yiSdO 

^^9  :3y.M?),  f  139  6. 

h.     Tlie  Commemoration  of  Mar  Sabhr-ish5'  the   fifth, 
known  as  Bar-Meshihayya,  f  157  a. 

i.      The  order  of  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  imperfect, 
f  161  6. 

There  are  notes  of  various  kinds  on  fif.  52  a,  64  6  (mentions 
the  bishop  Thomas),  66  b,  79  b,  80  a,  81  a,  94  b,  96  a,  97  a,  103  a, 
109  a,  148  b,  149  a,  181—188  etc.,  and  on  f.  161  a  (Arabic). 

Bound  in  boards,  with  traces  in  ink  of  a  title  in  Syriac  on 
the  inside  cover. 

Add.  2043 

Paper,  5^  in.  by  3^ ;  64  leaves,  imperfect  and  in  poor 
condition;  quires  unsigned;  15  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in 
an  inelegant  Nestorian  hand,  probably  of  the  xviith  or  xviiith 
cent.,  f.  64  is  more  modern. 

I,  The  concluding  portion  of  a  Syriac  version  of  the 
Apocalypse  or  Vision  of  S.  Paul  (ff.  1 — 4),  It  differs  somewhat 
(chiefly  at  the  end)  both  from  the  recension  translated  by  the 
Rev.  Justin  Perkins  (from  a  MS.  acquired  in  1862  from  Stoddard 
in  Urumiyah),  and  published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Amei^ican 


1168  Add.  2043 

Oriental  Society,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  183  sqq.,  also  reprinted  in  the 
Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  vol.  i.,  pp.  372  sqq.  (1865),  and 
from  that  translated  by  Zingerle  from  Cod.  Vat.  Syr.,  no.  180 
(Assemani,  C.B.V.,  t.  iii.,  1,  pp.  374  sqq.)  in  Heidenheim's 
Vierteljahrsschrift,  no.  xiv.  (vol.  iv.,  pt.  2),  pp.  139  sqq.  (1869). 
Another  fragment  of  the  Syriac  version  is  found  in  Add.  2050 
below.  There  are  Karshiini  recensions  in  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge  (R.  13.  49 ;  Palmer,  Cat,  p.  133),  Paris  (Zotenberg, 
no.  232,  6),  and  Rome  (Cod.  Vat.  Syr.  no.  202  [xx],  C.B.V., 
t.  iii.,  1,  p.  472).  For  the  Gr.  and  English  (Perkins')  see  also 
Tischendorf,  Apocalypses  Apocryphae,  pp.  34 — 69,  and  for  the 
Latin  etc.,  see  M.  R.  James,  Apocrypha  Anecdota  in  "  Texts 
and  Studies"  (1893). 

The  fragment  which  has  survived  corresponds  to  the  English 
in  Journ.  Am.  Or.  Soc,  p.  207,  1.  4,  to  p.  210,  1.  4  (=  Tischen- 
dorf, p.  65,  n.  48,  1.  5  to  p.  69,  n.  51). 

The  conclusion  of  f  4  h  runs  as  follows  : — 
.yi^      i»2o      M^S<3     ^;i^»     M3.Ad2      .u&bO      bba^     SAO 

.2&01  U'!^  op  ^i*2  3A    -^^Om  ;x^3  ;baQtoo^\   ^^..^ccZo 

73^   .hm^i  ^AoSo5  u^6^  ;m.Ax  ;.xi.3bti  .a^^o  ;fM3 

The  angel's  words,  the  account  of  the  writing  and  concealing 
of  the  revelation,  and  the  first  part  of  the  story  of  its  discovery 
are  wanting  after  ^  ^Mlo  .  The  other  two  Syriac  MSS.  are 
complete  in  this  respect,  and,  curiously  enough,  the  Vatican 
MS.  apparently*  inserts  quite  unnecessarily  ^£S33  ^iSOt^UbufO 

after  m^  9kbo2o,  and  continues  with  the  words  of  the  angel. 

*  Zingerle  (op.  cit.,  p.  174)  has  "mit  grosser  Heftigkeit." 


Add.  2043  1169 

II.  A  fragment  (fiP.  5—8),  consisting  of  songs  of  praise  in 
honour  of  the  holy  men,  probably  when  complete  not  unlike 
the  MS.  described  in  Sachau,  Cat.,  p.  255.  The  names  men- 
tioned are:  Ammonius,  f.  5rt;  ApoUonius,  I  oh;  Paesius  and 
Isaiah,  f.  6a;  Macarius  the  younger,  f.  66;  [Paul]  the  simple 

(the  name  is  torn  off  and  only  ^\*S^  is  left),  f .  6  6 ;  and 
Sabhr-isho'  of  Terihan,  f.  7  a,  of  whose  life  some  account  is 
given  (breaks  off  at  f  8  b). 

III.  Hymns  by  Khamis  bar  Kardahe  (unless  otherwise 
indicated),  f.  9  a. 

1.  A  fragment  of  an  alphabetical   poem  (beginning  in 
the  middle  of  a),  each  stanza  prefaced  by  ^ia   ^\3LtiO, 

2.  Hymn,  f.  116. 

See  above,  p.  645  (7). 

3.  Another,  f.  15  a. 
See  p.  645  (9). 

There  is  a  lacuna  between  ff.  16  and  17. 

4.  Another,  f.  19  6. 

See  pp.  370  (d),  646  (12). 

5.  Another,  f.  22  a. 
See  p.  646  (13). 

There  is  a  lacuna  between  ff.  22  and  28. 

6.  Another,  f.  25  a. 

See  pp.  371  (h),  647  (16). 

7.  Another,  f  28  a. 

See  pp.  372  (i),  647  (17). 
A  lacuna  after  f.  29. 

8.  Part  of  a  hymn,  each   stanza  beginning   with   ^,3^ 

uA^O,  f  30. 

B.  c.  74 


1170  Add.  2048,  2044 

9.  Part  of  a  hymn   (alphabetical  f  to  4s).  QSich  stanza 
beginning  with  y,\rf.O   u^,  f.  82  a. 

10.  A  hymn  by  George  Warda,  on  repentance,  f.  34  a. 
See  pp.  205  (/),  650  (6). 

11.  Another,  on  the  prophecy  of  Jonah,  f.  37  a. 
See  pp.  204(10  6),  649  (2). 

12.  Hymn  (by  Khamis),  beginning  f.  43  a: 

13.  Another,  corrected  by  Khamis,  f.  45  b. 
See  p.  644  (4). 

14.  Another,  f.  47  b. 

See  pp.  368  (e),  645  (5). 

15.  Another,  f.  52  6. 

See  pp.  367  (c),  644  (3). 

16.  Another,  f.  57  6. 

See  pp.  367  (6),  644  (2). 

17.  Another,  f.  63  6. 

See  pp.  373  (k),  647  (19). 

Imperfect. 

F.  64  seems  to  belong  elsewhere. 

There  is  a  pencil  note  on  f.  63  b,  and  traces  of  Armenian  at 
the  foot  of  ff.  7  6,  8  a. 
Bound  in  boards. 


Add.  2044 

Paper,  6^  in.  by  5  ;  206  leaves  (with  fragments  of  three 
others  at  the  end);  21  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of 
10  leaves,  but  the  first  has  11,  the  fifth,  sixth  and  seventeenth 


Add.  2044  1171 

9,  the  fifteenth  and  twentieth  12,  and  the  hxst  4  ;  IS  lines  on  a 
page.  Written  in  an  irregular  and  inelegant  Nestorian  hand, 
and  dated  A.D.  1541  ;  tf.  1 — 32  are  a  later  supply. 

1.  Order  of  Funeral  Services  for  all  priestly  ranks,  f .  1  6 : 

Subscription,  f.  169  6  : 
;iiAo^A    ^^    a^V^   ^iN>^    ^iSp    ^\,^    w^A    \^3     23yJ.^3 

2.  Funeral  services  for  other  ranks,  f.  169  6  : 

The  last  of  these  is  on  bodies  removed  from  one  grave  to 
another,  f.  172  6  : 

.2aaA^  liaJd  ^tp  juI  ;iM»3  isa^siop  ;»9  ^os^ 

3.  Various  songs,  ^33^»,  f.  173  a. 

Subscription,  f.  188  6: 

^a    ^^3    Ixipso    ^"sop    moio^JS    ^3po6a    oJxx\.x 

4.  Verses  in  strophes  each  of  two  lines  in  twelve-syllabled 
metre,  f.  1886: 

5.  Verses    in    strophes    of  four    lines    in    twelve-syllabled 
metre,  f.  197  a  : 

74—2 


1172  Add.  2044 

'.  ;3^Sbbo9 

6.  Order  of  "consolations"  or  "consolatory  discourses"  (for 
the  dead),  f.  203  a.     Cp.  Wright,  Cat.  Brit.  Mus.,  dxxiii.— v. : 

^lapa    ^d^2    l^i..*^^    ^^p    ^«»3uti     .;2.«oL33    ^Axa^V^ 

7.  Other  "  consolations  "  beginning  with  those  for  priests, 
f.  206  a  : 

.;x*xd9  ^«boa^  22«a33  ^aj^'^  .  .  .  ^oN 

Imperfect. 

A  note  on  f  1  a  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by  the 
priest  Khaushabh  bar  'Aziz  for  the  priest  Behnam  bar  Simeon 
in  A.  Gr.  1852  =  a.d.  1541. 

^m     ;^A^     ^3^AO     ^A330      ^^3u«      .^O      .  v^SdS     qiS 

^.^SLbaw^o    ;2i»&»^o    ^2   ^3J;3    ^^A>2o    wO.332     .ceo 

.  ^*bo2  ^'^3  ^^Aa^a  ^:s9^o 

The  same  owner  has  inscribed  his  name  on  the  margins  of 
ff.  126  6,  127  a. 

^idaat  M  :ziAcr?.3  i»  ;auxb3  Uu\  b^ss  {sic)  u007^*2 


Add.  2044,  2045  1173 

There  are  scrawls  on  ff.  81  h  sqq.,  114  h,  etc. 

Bound  in  boards,   with  traces  of  title  in  ink  on  the  cloth 


cover. 


(A  fragment  of  paper  which  was  found  in  this  MS.  is  now 
marked  Add.  2071".) 


Add.  2045 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6  ;  117  leaves  ;  12  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  fourth  has  11,  and  the 
last  6  ;  19  lines  on  a  page  (but,  exceptionally,  30  on  f  83  a). 
Written  in  pointed  Nestorian  and  dated  a.d.  1686. 

A  Sacerdotal  or  Priests'  Office-book  according  to  the  usage 
of  the  Daira  'EUaita ;  see  Add.  1984,  pp.  283  sqq.  above. 

1.  Prayers  for  the  ferial  days. 

F.  9  6  (marg.):   ^AdJSp    :  ^3>«0»,  f  11a  (raarg.) :  :  ^a^sObO 

2.  Liturgies  or  Eucharistic  Services. 

a.     The  liturgy  of  the  blessed  Apostles,  f  17  6: 

.^siio^    ?^At3    ^30kti 
6.     The  liturgy  of  Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  f.  32  6. 
c.     The  liturgy  of  Nestorius,  f  43  a. 
Subscription,  f  60  a  : 
.;x9ad    ^^a    ^^   ♦^ojSlo   •^i»   vSao.^   ?Ax 

3.  The  Consecration  of  fresh  Leaven  (called  'the  King'), 
f.  60  6. 


1174  Add.  2045 

4.  The  order  of  Baptism,  as  arranged  by  the  catholicus 
Isho'-yabh  of  Hedhaiyabh,  f.  67  h. 

5.  Huttame,  by  Mar  'Abhd-isho'  bar  Berikha,  f.  83  6  : 


^ox«3a^    uibaS   ^?^^?  l^iP    ^^^    >^^?    ^:ao^Gu» 

.^^32p  ^fr^ktta  uO^o^aIo    :  ^a^Ss  ya 

a.  F.  83&;  see  p.  290  (10  a). 

b.  Another,  f.  85  a  ;  see  p.  291  h. 

c.  F.  86  6  ;  see  p.  291  c. 

d.  F.  87  6;  see  p.  291  d. 

e.  F.  89  a  ;  beginning : 

-o^ouf  wtO^o    .^2  ^oa]3  ^^ 

/      F.  91  a  ;  see  p.  291  e. 
g.     F.  916;  see  p.  291/ 
h.     F.  92  6;  see  p.  292  (/. 
i.      F.  96  6,  by  'Attaye  bar  'Ateli,  beginning : 
.;ba^i  ^  %^  4^*00x6^0    .;aoiboo30  ;^3»^o  ^30^ 

Alphabetical,  from  4s  to  2. 
j.      Another  (alphabetical)  by  'Attaye,  f.  98a,  beginning: 
pubb^    ^*f^\    uoiosl    ^boe     .  :a!i^    ^bo    >Ad.3    ^^is.*2 


Add.  2045  1175 

k     F.  100  a,  beginning  : 

Each  stanza  begins  with  ^LxuiJtbO. 

?.      For  the  ofifering  to  the  dead,  f.  102  6  : 

«.^  MO^AsLti  ;&^A*a.»o  Zs^oAA^bo   .;um  ^o^Ai  «^2 

Alphabetical.     Followed    by   an    acrostich    with   the   name 
Gabriel : 

.apA^  \*ya\  X^**^ 

6.  Other  Huttame  by  Mar  'Abhd-isho'. 

a.  F.  104  6  ;  see  p.  288  (9  a). 

b.  Beginning,  f.  106  a  : 

\art     :  lis  3    ;^^6i^   07^i..««3    ^00^-3    ?-t^23    ^«^.«2 

Alphabetical. 

c.  F.  108  a;  see  p.  292  (/. 

d.  F.  109  h,  beginning : 

«^o^^  ^^x  :  W^oa  Xod  ;M.*Xbo  ^oxp  ^^^ap  ^32 

Alphabetical. 

e.  F.  Ilia;    /.  f.  112a;     g.  f.  113a;     h.  f.  114a;  see 

pp.  288  (c),  292  {h,  i,  j). 

7.  The  Order  of  Consecration  of  polluted  water,  f.  115a; 
see  p.  287  (6). 


1176  Add.  2045 

The  colophon  (f.  116  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  finished  in 
A.Gr.  1997  =  a.d.  1686  by  the  scribe  OAlaOSl  (cp.  tf.  60  a,  83  h), 
it  was  begun  at  ^OSsO  in  Tergawer  and  was  finished  at  the 
church  of  Zai'a  in  the  city  of  Gogtapa,  in  the  days  of  Mar 
Elias  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East,  and  Mar  John  bishop  of 
♦^ii^  etc. 

F.  116  a: 

^3^   MO^obAM^    o^Iooao    ;.i.M.i..x.»   ;&33a6«3    :a\j: 

^^a^xl  (f  116  6)    .io    .;3u.M   ISoS  ^5^2   ^Aal^   0^3    z^ 

.lioiso  ^^M  Va^Aa^  Iha^oA  ^oati  7X1.3^  u^i^a  ^?^ 
.boS^bisa  J^kA^s  2SM33  Uaa^a  aoA^   ^a^bo  ^oosixaa 

.;!^aAO&3  JmOI  >«a30  X*32?   li^^bS     .'^wyOXbO  ^Oj,^A^3 


.^ouc3>3   .^2o^^2  ^^a^i  \a  ^bp  070^33  23o^^^  a^V^^^ 
07^OA^a»30  ZiNA&aitts  jQ>i.Ai«i^,^  laSoish  ;A2  w*aibo    .ono 

^Xm^Ou.     ub>^     (f  117  a)        .^XO      .-^0l3.«.^3      ^3.V,     ^iOSOAS 

^>^D    .ao    .^^i3bb2o  ^aio  30^3>sO  ^'^!^p  ^aajS3^l 


Add.  2045,  2046  1177 

.oco    .OCT?  ^op  a/^^yao 

F.  1  a  is  blank.  Bound  in  boards  with  an  old  half  illegible 
fragment  written  in  Nestorian  Estrangela. 

Add.  2046 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  G^ ;  104  leaves  (in  poor  condition) ; 
13  quires  (imperfect),  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves, 
but  the  first  is  missing,  the  third  has  8,  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  together  18,  the  fifth  and  the  last  4 ;  19  lines  in  a  page. 
Written  in  a  regular  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xixth  cent. 

A  Sacerdotal  or  Priests'  Office-Book,  imperfect. 

1.  Prayers  for  the  ferial  days  etc.     It  includes: — 

a.  (Beginning  lost)  Prayers. 

b.  F.  9  6  : 

c.  Huttame,  ^^O^Om. 

The  subscription  (f  17  6)  mentions  the  scribe  Elias. 

.  ^JQ>03^    :  uOV>o^2 

2.  Liturgies  or  Eucharistic  Services. 

a.     The  liturgy  ascribed  to  Addai  and  Mari,  f.  18  a,  cp. 
f.  26  a. 

On  f  35  b  there  is  a  syuodical  canon  and  question  with  the 
answer  thereto,  see  p.  284  above. 


1178  Add.  2046 

h.     Tlie  liturgy  of  Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  f.  36  a. 

c.  The  liturgy  of  Nestorius,  f.  45  b. 

This  is  followed  by  the  canon  isj^M^,  f.  60  a  ;  see  p.  285. 

3.  The  Consecration  of  fresh  Leaven  (called  '  the  King '), 
f.  63  a  ;  see  p.  286  (4). 

4.  The  Consecration  of  an  Altar  without  oil,  f.  67  6 ;  see 
p.  286  (3). 

5.  Order  of  Absolution,  by  the  catholicus  Isho'-yabh,  f.  87  a  ; 
see  p.  287  (7). 

6.  Dimissory  hymns,  ^b9«S0LM,  by  'Abhd-isho',  metropolitan 
of  Nisibis,  and  others,  f.  90  i  : 

^^^^3       .CEO     .l^JLti    A<3^33    2»^0u«    ^b9    \^^    ^^3dA3 

^^^a^lAs    <•  ;*&bob23o  ^3o^^  ^V^^o^a\,*bo  A^Qt^aaSy  w*^ha^ 

a.     F.  90  6  ;     b.  f.  91  i  ;     c.  f.  93  a ;  see  p.  288,  9  a,  b,  c. 

d.  For  the  Dominical  festivals,  f.  94  a;  see  p.  289/. 

e.  Another  Huttama,  f.  98  a  : 

.iiaXj^  lia'yoJbp  ^bo^eu* 

Beginning : 

^bos  ;booc7>s   .;j.3^p  i^^  ;»4    .lu^  u>^^  *so2^ 

Alphabetical  4s^oCD,  imperfect. 
/.      Fragment  of  an  alphabetical  poem  from  «,,,^^to  ^;  f.  99. 


Add.  2046,  2047  1179 

g.     By  Yalda  of  Alkcjsh,  the  scribe,  f.  99  &  : 

.xo     .;^/i3  ^2  ;^^  L^b^ji  ;o^2  \«2     •>  ^na  op 

Alphabetical. 

7.     Other  Huttame,  by  Mar  'Abhd-isho',  f.  100  6  : 

a.     F.  101a;     h.    f.  102  6;     c.    f.  103  6;   see  Add.  1984 
(10  a,  hj),  p.  209  sq. 

fZ.     Beginning,  f.  104  6: 

Imperfect.     See  f.  202  g. 

This  MS.  also  contains  an  imperfect  fragment  of  32  leaves 
(ff.  105 — 136),  81  in.  by  Q\,  20  lines  on  a  page,  later  Nestorian 
writing,  comprising  portions  of  services,  Huttame  etc.,  viz. : 

F.  Ilia:  the  Liturgy  of  Theodore. 

F.  116  6:  ;ta3u.^3:3  ;««33^  7>aJ:)3  ;^a^^. 

F.  123  6:  the  Liturgy  of  Nestorius. 

F.  132  6  :  the  beginning  of  a  priest's  sacerdotal. 

In  addition  to  this  ff.  137 — 140  is  an  entirely  modern 
supply,  on  blue  paper,  8^  in.  by  6,  19  lines  on  a  page,  of  the 
same  character  as  the  above. 

There  are  notes  on  ff.  18  6,  19  a,  31  6,  111  a,  111  6,  112  a. 

Ff.  131,  132  a  are  blank.     Bound  in  boards. 

Add.  2047 

Paper,  9  in.  by  6| ;  109  leaves,  12  quires  of  10  leaves, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  but  the  fifth  has  12,  the  eighth  to 
eleventh  8,  and  the  last  5  ;  20  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a 
neat  Nestorian  hand,  and  dated  A.D.  1729. 


1180  Add.  2047 

Two  Liturgies  : 
I.     The  Liturgy  for  Palm  Sunday,  f .  1  6  : 

On  f.  47  a  is  the  marginal  note  :   Ixo^p   ^iiOXp  /Lo  . 
F.  52  a  begins : 
1\m,  SSi  a^^   ^*a^^.bo   ^fOMbos    ^Xm2   Ibajoa   ^o^ 

Subscription,  f.  73  b  : 

IL  The  Order  of  the  Solemn  Festival  of  the  Resurrection, 
f  73  6: 

.^bAi..£J3  2\ou*?  Ii0y^\ 

The  colophon  (f  105  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  finished  on 
the  18th  of  January,  A.  Gr.  2040  =  ad.  1729,  by  the  scribe 
Solomon  b.  David  (cp.  f.  73  b  above),  in  Tergawer,  in  the  days 
of  Mar  Simeon,  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East,  and  Mar  Henan- 
isho'. 

:  op  iiQ>\jis3.bo^  ^«3^  *^ojA  ^3^23      :«  l^iiO  ?ji'oo  i^AX 
.j:o     '.  ^bo2   :  ^X3^32  2&3ojq>3  :sou3 
solX.^^?   ^3^3   23:s23   ;ioi    Uay\,   ^^isxlo   u3^x2 

.j;o   .«^aXij.XM  Vi^iao    .jco   .^b  Iv»o<3o 


Add.  2047,  2048  1181 

.3u03  iXfXJb  oa  (f.  105  6)    .JEO 

Ou  f.  105  b  is  the  Siigitba  of  the  thief  upon  the  cross. 

According  to  f.  107  6,  this  MS.  was  written  for  E[zeki]el  (?) 
bar  Isaac  on  behalf  of  the  church  of  Mar  Cyriacus  : 

^ibou^bo    ^bo^tipo    ;.3l^3:o23    ^A.a«»3    ^^^    ajjsis^l 

"pyJso    ^.bp    (7)  l\ip    ^toaJ^-lhaJb    uxbos    ^i^pu^    \\^ 

Another  note,  ib.,  in  a  later  cursive  hand  refers  to  the 
installation  of  M.  Abraham  bishop  of  Urumiyah  etc. 

.;jsA<'ibo  «^oo7\a3  Ixh  hoXjiSs  ^i\  0)  i*^JOi  op^s  ^^^2 

.OKO 

F.  108  a  is  part  of  a  service  book. 

On  f.  .52  a  is  a  picture  in  black  and  red  of  our  Lord  riding 
into  Jerusalem.  There  are  scrawls  on  ff.  31  6,  32  a,  75  6,  94  6, 
108  sq.  etc.,  and  a  rough  drawing  or  design  on  f.  55  6.  On  f  1  a 
are  the  words  "  Oi'oomah  college  "  in  pencil. 

Bound  in  boards. 

Add.  2048 

Paper,  about  6^  in.  by  4^;  95  leaves  (in  poor  condition,  the 
last  being  a  mere  fragment) ;  9  quires  of  12  leaves,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  but  the  first  has  6,  the  seventh  and  eighth  14, 
and  the  fourth  is  wanting;  17  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  an 
inelegant  Nestorian  hand  of  the  xviiith  cent. 


1182  Add.  2048,  2049 

The  volume,  which  is  imperfect,   consists  of  services,  and 
hymns. 

a.  An  alphabetical  hymn  for  Palm-Sunday,  f.  la. 

b.  Another,  f.  2  h. 

The  marginal  note  ?^\-nOiT  occurs  on  ff.  8  a,  35  a,  and  36  6. 
On  f.  38  a  (marg.) :  2a^^3. 

c.  ^axbay^io^,  f.  38  6. 

The  marginal  note   ^^^JmaOX  occurs  on  ff.  40  b,  43  6,  48  a, 
50  a,  516,  58  a,  6,  60  6. 

d.  An  alphabetical  sedra,  beginning  f.  66  a  : 

e.  Another,  f.  81a: 


^2   ^01     ^bb    p3U>b03    XA3    Op    .  •    ^oV^?     233kA>     ^OJN 

.;^3    ^0«32   JS2.d£>3    2^*323    U^t\ 

f.      Another,  f.  85  a  : 

.;1i90m»  ^«xti^»3  l^''^Jl  l^yfa  ^o:s 

There  are  Syriac  scrawls  on  ff.  18  a,  29  a,  30  a,  31  a,  90  a. 
Bound  originally  in  boards,  with  traces  of  a  title  in  ink,  and 
fragments  of  Syriac  on  the  cloth  covers. 

Add.  2049 

Paper,  5f  in.  by  4;  43  leaves  (rather  stained);  5  quires  of 
10  leaves,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  but  the  first  has  6,  the 
fourth  12,  and  the  last  5  ;  17  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  a 
neat  Nestorian  hand,  with  some  points,  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

The  order  of  the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  imperfect 
(both  beginning  and  end  are  wanting).     It  includes : — 


Add.  2049,  2050  1183 

a.  The  Benediction  of  the  Bridegrooms,  f.  4  a  : 

b.  The  Benediction  of  the  Garments,  f.  20  a  : 

c.  The  Ordering  of  the  Crowns,  f.  27  a  : 

d.  The  Benediction  of  the  Bridegroom,  f.  416. 
Alphabetical. 

e.  The  Benediction  of  the  Bride,  f.  426: 

Alphabetical,  breaks  off  in  the  middle  of  the  ^  stanza. 
Bound  in  boards,  with  faint  traces  of  a  title  in  Syriac. 

Add.  2050 

Paper,  6|  in.  by  4|^ ;  63  leaves,  imperfect,  originally  of  at  least 
5  quires,  but  the  first  is  wanting,  the  second  has  15,  the  third 
14,  and  the  fourth  and  fifth  16  ;  the  additional  leaves  ff.  47,  58 
belong  elsewhere  ;  16  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  two  or  three 
Nestorian  hands,  and  dated  (f.  23  a)  A.D.  1788  (?). 

I.  1.  The  beginning,  which  is  imperfect,  contains  various 
questions  and  answers,  including  an  order  of  Baptism,  f.  3  6: 

The  subscription  (f  23  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by 
Gabriel  son  of  the  priest  Cyriacus  in  the  year  2099  (?)=A.D.  1788. 


1184  Add.  2050 

2.  Psalms  or  versicles  for  various  occasions,  f.  23  6  : 
Beginning : 

3.  A  history  of  the  world  from  the  earliest  times,  im- 
perfect, beginning,  f.  24  a  : 

a.     F.  37  6  : 

.33^  ;»3is«o  :932  ^bo3  ;Ax   .;^^ti  ;^S2  71^ 

6.     F.  43  a  : 

;»3^o  :s32  ^p  ;dj.x3  (f.  43 1)   .  ^^.3^3  ;^^2  p^ 

c.     F.  60  6  : 

.^is3  ;^2  :a^ 

The  last  leaf  (f.  63  6)  ends  as  follows  : 
2^32  ^bp   ;a^A3   230&   ^««««^2  2^313.V,   303ibai  [I»a.3o 

v^oo^3  2'3k»oA  a^-tilo    .ai^  9«^o  07^0  sos^ba^  ^^lo 

II.     Ff.  47,  58  are  loose  leaves  (6  in.  by  4^,  17  lines  on  the 
page),  probably  older  than  the  rest  of  this  MS.,  containing  a 


Add.  2050,  2051  1185 

small  portion  of  the  Apocalypse  or  Vision  of  S.  Paul.     Their 
correct  order  is  ff.  58,  47. 

The  fragment  corresponds  to  the  translation  published  in 
the  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  vol.  viii.,  p.  200, 
1.  19  (from  foot)  to  p.  201,  1.  19  (from  foot),  and  Tischendorf, 
Apocalypses  Apocryphae,  p.  54,  n.  26,  1.  4  to  p.  55,  n.  29,  1.  13. 
See  above.  Add.  2043,  p.  1167  sq. 


Add.  2051 

Paper,  Gf  in.  by  4| ;  65  leaves  (numbered  in  Syriac  up  to 
15) ;  8  quires,  signed,  of  8  leaves,  the  last  has  7,  and  is  followed 
by  an  insertion  of  2  ;  16  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  neat 
regular  Nestorian,  and  dated  A.D.  1842. 

A  book  of  the  belief  of  the  Syrians  called  the  Kethabhd  dha- 
Kenuntd  by  the  priest  Sabha.     Cp.  below  Add.  2052.     F.  26  : 

^;sa  ^^a^ba^  ^SkX^  l**JS,':o  S^ox^  v^.»p  %*.>*  \iw 

1.  On  the  Syrians  and  their  language,  f .  2  &  : 

2.  A  hymn  on  the  two  natures  and  essences  of  Christ,  and 
on  the  ditference  between  ^bOOOiiJ  and  JjyA,  f.  4  6: 

.JXA    ^b9    2bOO^    ^XaO^    ^30dO    ^o 

*  Add.  2052  reads  >&tO\3>1?. 

B.  c.  75 


1186  Add.  2051 

3.     A  hymn  setting  forth  the  seven  mysteries  of  the  Syrian 
church,  I  20  b: 

;*^30A3    ;^^^^    ^32    ;^3JE  (sic)     ^OM^     ^O^    AO^ 


.;4^««  c;^  loan  l^^xsop  (f  21  a)    .ha] 

4.  On  the  holy  oil,  the  olive-oil,  called  the  horn,  f  28  a: 

Uiiio  ^070^^23   .Ix^yJb   (sic)  ^^^boa   ^ox^3o»  do^ 

5.  On  the  faith  of  the  true  Eastern  Syrians,  f  33  a : 

;LM&>bo  ;m3ojq>3  ^:sa3i*3a»3  (f.  33  b)  ^^03.^30^0  ao:s 

6.  Exposition  of  the  sign  of  our  Lord,  £  36  6  : 

7.  Explanation  of  the  fatherhood  of  the  priest,  f  43  a  : 

•  l^a^p  2^oop2 

8.  A  song  on   the  deceit  of  this  world  etc.,  by  the  priest 
Sabha,  f  45  6  : 

.;buQ»    23U&tjp   9^?   ouis*lo   ;x^   ^o^3   o;^XmO  ;x*3^ 


.oco    -^Sf\fM  ^^  u33  u'abo  ^jap 

*  Add.  2052  reads  simply  ^.*30A>3    4sOJ>*30M. 


Add.  2051  1187 

9.  On  the  soul's  repentance  and  on   teaching,  by  the  same, 
f.  53  a : 

Alpliabetical. 

10.  Another,  on  the  soul's  repentance,  by  the  same,  f.  56  6 : 
^o  \tl3  l3JS>  lx»XJbp   a!^p    .;x^   6^o6sp   230]   ^2 


^2     l^OO)     JSaoi      .26s0.3.aA^     ^iO     ^.m33     ^2      .JJpfO 

Alphabetical. 

The  colophon  (ff.  SOtsqq.)  states  that  this  book  was  com- 
piled by  the  priest  Sabha,  and  that  the  MS.  was  written  in  the 
year  1842  (A.  Gr.  2153),  in  the  days  of  Mar  Simeon,  catholic 
patriarch  of  the  East.  The  scribe  was  the  deacon  Lazarus  son 
of  the  priest  Sabha. 

.;ii'o2  [?  ^S.»a^*]  ^o«M  lifJytia  hoi  ;3ftsa  ^6^a^2  (f.  61  a) 
.jio    .;^c^^2^  ;32  ^boou3     .;3^'i3  i^oS    .^^ll  ^ixs 

huxh  >3  3f^!^  Uxsxxro  (f.  61  6)    .^  .j:^3^o  ^ai^o  ^3 

A  note  on  f.  61  b  states  that  in  this  year  was  born  Simeon 
bar  George  bar  Sabha. 

*  The  scribe  apparently  meant  to  erase  this  word. 

75—2 


1188  Add.  2051,  2052 

F.  62  a  begins  : 

oioao^    '^  2Xm  ^3     .l*,i^o'i  *^isapl  oyaStp   ^^^'^l 

On  f.  64  6  is  the  marg.  note  ^AofiStiS  loSoJb,  and  on 
f.  65  6  the  heading  4o&*b0a>.M   v3o£s. 

Ff.  1,  2  a  are  blank.  On  the  edge  of  f.  1  6  are  the  fragments 
i^\iti9  and  ^aJQ>OA. 

Add.  2052 

Paper,  6Jin,  by  4|^;  65  leaves  (numbered  in  Syriac  as  far  as 
f.  60);  7  quires  of  10  leaves,  but  the  last  has  5  ;  16  lines  on  the 
page.     Written  in  Nestorian,  and  dated  A.  Gr.  2140  =  a.d.  1829. 

Another  copy  of  the  Kethabhd  dha-Kenuntd ;  see  above 
Add.  2051,  pp.  1185  sqq. 

1.  f.  la;      2.  f.  3a(^30^    ^v^aftsa    «.aM    \*.m3    ae^ 

;»aittO  ;j-A) ;    3.  f.  19  6 ;    4.  f.  27  a ;    5.  f.  32  6 ;     6.  f.  36  b  ; 

7.  f.  44  a ;     8.  f.  47  6  ;     9.  f.  55  6  ;     10.  f  60  a. 

The  colophon  (f  63  ft  sqq.),  which  is  imperfect,  states  that 
this  MS   was  written  in  the  days  of  Mar  Simeon. 

b^a  >s*lsoyJb  a]xx^  (f.  64  a)    .jeo    .^yJb  ;3^a  (f  68  6) 
uo^ao  l^ia  U^a*p  :Atil2   ^jju   ^a   ^focti  ^^.^bo  ^a) 


Add.  2052,  2053  1189 

/il     .vii  .3c?*  /i   ^a^o  (f.  04  6)  ^a2  ^»o     -Ja^o    ^al 

«^o7^   l*,.J.2<xa>    ^    ^y^yM,o     .  ?y>\^'a2   Jya    o^3o2 

;o^2   ;^Xm.30     .;j.booA    ;.b03^    «^oa2   oa.3.^uX.o    >^oa^2 

.^iolo  ^2  c^baA    :ox  ^ay^ 

The  colophon  is  followed  by  an  enigma  by  the  scribe : 

.jco     .23e6sA  l3kto  ^A^boa  ^:sayMo2  aofs 

On  the  first  of  the  two  leaves  inserted  at  the  beginning 
are    the    words    ^aoa    )*aOA,   on   the   second    are   traces  of 

F.  05  is  blank. 
Bound  in  boards. 

Add.  2053 

Vellum,  about  6f  in.  by  5^;  2  leaves,  27 — 31  lines  on  the 
page.  Written  in  Nestorian  Estrangela,  probably  of  the 
xii — xiiith  cent.  In  several  instances  where  the  writing  had 
become  faint  a  later  hand  has  touched  up  the  MS.  with  red  ink. 

These  fragments,  which  were  once  used  for  binding,  consist 
of  short  lioniilies  on  select  passages.  They  seem  to  be  trans- 
lated ffom  the  Greek,  and  in  some  cases  they  are  supplemented 
by  alternative  renderings  (in  Jacobite). 

The  fragment  begins,  f.  1  a : 
.  .  .  p 

.  1 1  i  "1  •  "^-»'     r^A.i    .*ca=3      .^l.k.i:^a    p^^io-a     ^*T<'ca\jL 


1190  Add.  2053 

—    C^m.va  .i^jfla^Q,\  K'iixrja  rf-AjCvirs.i    '^^^coa 

00C71    ^j;:i» 

rdLsr^    vA     K'cxk-.i     rcl^LjCix.     K'Ai     ^^^iiA*     .xi"i=j^r<'a 

.%iij».l    ^.xLiP^    r<'on.*._:53  ^    r^.T-a.^    .T-t-s     >«cx.m     caA     ocn 

J.20 
OOCT3.1     ^xLrdi.i     vyr^*    •.  Klx-Sa-xA     jaA-flon    i^-rj     ^-Snio 

oo^octAk'    r^-UMCV-.    ^APeLxi^  r^O-jju-tia     .  rd_i._L.'S»a_r .m 

^___oiJ3CU    r^-raOAA.T   r<ll^*r<'  .  r^r»."U3   r^jj^Ax.    Aiw    ^ii.o 

"j-iJCLCuL 

Ar^.l     c\oa\      .rf-X-Ari-ia     ndiTacXA-o     r<'^A^=3     rC'cnAK'    .-Vm 
—     vrA     r^'jA.raO.x-    ^X.isoK'    (f.   1  6)     ^m     ^^^a>     ."%^ 
^AK*     .jjAv^-.IOK'    vrv^^^M.t      K'AvxflaSLO     r<'^^*.T»r«sA          ,<^ 
K'^A^.a     *.  r<'^a_»^A^."1     rt'-A-Ooori'    r<'.tjjA     ^T^Jtrc*!    


Add.  2053  1191 

.  rVi-ib-J^i  oacn  .  .  n  <=^  «"  r^A  ooco  ^istnt.  ^:t>a3.i 
.  K'^OcaArc'  ^a,AA-»l_5»3,i  r^_=jio  t<lx_fla-^  oco  re'\T<'i 
.*coc\^*r<'.i  ocia  r<'^Lt?3  r^L>.ix4j..»  ifioa^K'  :Uk.  rc'.i  cali^ro 
A     .i.ifc.^\x-r<'    A\Ocn     r^.*^^.i    vync'     .  rdaK*.!    cn-racv.  s-'n 

^cnoo\.»r<'.'l      ^cvjj      .  rclz^.tii     rt'-m-i  \  t.     Ajik.     cna\CV.iixj^a 

.1^  cn^a.\  ji:Lv^  ^oai**-  .  h\.*rdi::n(\h\..ry3  ji^i  r^crArc' 
:A*.i    rsi.ix\.\a     r<'JOoa\    rC'cn^r^   f<lak.ia    jJirs    ^X«^z^^» 

vy^rC*  .tm.1  .ii..lia  .rclx.*.iX3  rtfluoiio  K'inAO  r^rar^A 
.r>i.l  A\j»l  —  reli»3a.lJ3  K'^^Avrj  -^(X^  niA.l  K'crArt' 
r^-n-^wai^.l     ■i.'»Jr<'_i     r<'A."l     CXl-SJ     re'-iis'O.l     cojjtrjOJt.     oco 

rdl     Klt33acn^     .*a3aA\~»K'     K'riLi.-^^      rcli-^cvAarc'^.T     ~nn 

•a 

There  is  a  lacuna  of  a  few  leaves  between  ff.  1   and   2,  as 
is  seen  from  the  enumeration  on  the  right-hand  margin. 

F.  2  a,  1.  IG: 
.*CD     .K'v^ja.i    [?  .=j"i]    rf_*i»i    vy.%ii:L    ^raioi    r^Lsa  X^ 


1192  Add.  2053 

Ari'    'A\=3crL.     ik^cn    r^\^^    r^^C\.zxL.    r<'^i[m]    r^h\^xir^ 

f^Xx/y-t  A  -I      ."^^       .  CQ^qd^Z  .   .   .   \a^      A— >  rC'Cl-l-^-^      QQ-l-SQ 

F.  2&,  1.  6: 

.x-Sk-rs     niloa-^ a J^-TD     i-*-^   cri-ra      .^aZ..icLo     .X.O.T.D     K'oco 

rc'^CV.xlK'    ^C\     Ajlla      ^x^.l     r<'^OCQAr<'    ^^a      .•  r^\\  T  -^q 
»  .-i«v^  -n    rel^it     ^tw     iiV^flD.ia     rtlia-u     rtlA.io      .  rc'^u^x. 

A\o^CT3     •.  oo^V^.m    K'ocn     )a:T_ii_t?3     ca=D.T      T<Lv_i:2a_rao 

.ik-i^K'    .xa....T     i^us     ,.rs3.i     ocn     ..^^oicor^.i    en  \^  a  x-sao 

OT^  OOIO 

.caJSflaxo.3    ^.IJJO    .3J3I21    rt'^ijLM    ^V^.    j3  0\^t<'0    .SLOor^.l 


Add.  2053  1193 

rCLl     A!^^.»J     ne'e  en     ^^^•»3     relx-.TJi     r^lraoi^.l     rtl^^p.n 

The  text  itself  occupies  only  about  2|in.  of  the  whole  width, 
the  margin  being  used  for  citations  from  the  Bible  which  are 
numbered  consecutively  with  letters.  These  citations  are  made 
from  the  Peshltta  and  Harklensian  versions. 

(a)  On  the  margin  of  f.  1  a  is  a  long  quotation  consisting 
of  Acts  ch.  ii.  1 — 11  in  the  Harklensian  version.  The  following 
variants  have  been  noticed  :  v.  1  ■  *  \^Qr) cv.a.A a, lA .1 ,  v.  2  r^LuCvia 
(White  r^Ujoi.!),  v.  8  '<'ico  vyr<',  v.  4  n^jL.icvjs.i    nd-woirD, 

rel'sa^rc',  V.  5  )aA-X-iar<lr3  ^^ij^a^..!  oocn  ^^^kti^^K'o, 
^^_cucn  rtLsarsiih-,  rcT-sa^  (for  r^rcl^cuto  Wh.),  v.  7  ^-i,©^, 
om.  ^^.1  and  ,^__a_ico,  r^ixA.^,  v.  8  ori\-..i  r<lLVia..20,  v.  9 
■nacoi-n,  V.  10  ^a.3.A.i  K'^an^r^.a  ak'o  rd.AaA2?aa.=JO, 

rf_j._aa_.  (Wh.  rcf-i'.'KX-.),  t<'_x-=»""it<'0,  V.  11  t<'^vso[.i^] 
K'ctAk'.I. 

On  f .  2  a  the  passages  cited  are  ;  ■ 

(/S)     Matt.  i.  1  (var.  crj^cu."»A..i). 

(7)  Gen.  ch.  xxviii.  16 — 17  (var.  K'ioxrc'   A i ».i    r^Jsn), 

(8)  Gen.  ch.  ii.  21 — 22  (var.  r<'ijaar>  crix^^ljj  .iwOK'a, 
in  I'.  22  om.  r<'cQir<'). 

(e)     Isaiah  ch.  vii.  14  (var.  ^^^oinJo). 

(^)     Hebr.  ch.  i.  1,   from  the  Harklensian:    A>or<'_i.^fla=3 


1194  Add.  2053,  2054 

(??)  On  f.  2  b  Hebr.  ch.  ix.  3 — 4  is  cited,  but  from  the 
Peshitta  (variants,  v.  4  r^Axciar^La,  ^CA^rCLk.l,  coa  AuK'cv 
r<r\san). 

There  are  some  scrawls  in  a  late  ugly  Jacobite  hand. 

Add.  2054 

Paper,  about  6iin.  by  4^;  one  sheet  of  2  leaves,  18  lines  on 
the  page.  Written  in  Nestorian,  with  some  points,  perhaps  of 
the  xviiith  cent. 

An  obscure  fragment  of  an  apocalyptical  writing.  Certain 
details  agree  with  the  "  Book  of  the  Bee  "  (ed.  Budge),  ch.  Liv. 
sq.,  and  tlie  passage  cited  by  T.  D.  Woolsey  in  the  Journal  of 
the  American  Oriental  Society,  vol.  iv.,  p.  410  sq.  (1854). 

F.  1  a  begins  with  the  ascent  of  a  Greek  king,  of  the  seed 
of  Cush,   with  the  Lord's  cross*. 

oix.2^o     .^oa^    >-^?f23    ;aMl    .^oV^^S    jj^tao 
jEoaa   OT^Sf   ^^   loa)x   l*x^*,  ^^bo   oa]Q     .^^bs   ^A^ 

fes^&o    ;.>.ba.3cA    ^iso    J.3u^^    ^4>AO    ;*^i»    ^^^%    ^^ 
v^oA  wdoboo  ^\iso   bu^^  A.jQ>.io  ^i^Abo  jsb    ^^ba\ 

Then  shall  the  king,  and  all  the  living  creatures  that  are  on 
the  earth  die.     The  stars  shall  fall,  and  the  earth  shall  again 

become  waste  and  void  (ciOflO  (J]Ois)-     Then  at  the  sound  of  a 

*  One   is   reminded  of  the  legend  in  pseudo-Methodius  (cp.    Bousset,    The 
Anticiirist  Legend,  p.  235). 


Add.  2054  1195 

trumpet  the  good  and  bad  shall  be  gathered  together,  for  there 
is  one  resurrection  for  all.  Pains  shall  smite  the  earth,  and 
Adam  and  all  his  children  shall  go  forth. 

laoioa    00)0     .j;o    .^x^ia    ^^^o   ^^»    ^oaa^  ^^*a)o 

.IboiOA  ^>3^2  ^ooifts^\,ao  ^^SLs  .7J?2  '^^  ;<^i  («'c)  m? 

:z3>ba^   ^o    .lioiojuS    JCX*xB>    %   o'yti^l   2a^\fi>   Jcn^lo 

liiJ^ia    ^m^    x*^^    ^a)s\pA    SAO     .jro     .  ^i*.2  {(.Ih) 

^*±J    ly.^p    .^V*     -25c*3o   ;a\,   ^^oaaaftsAo    .Ibo^^o 

.JEO      .JU^aO      .^XSuJO^    ^*2 

Then  shall  a  light  arise  from  the  East,  seven  times  greater 
than  that  of  the  sun,  our  Lord  shall  come  like  lightning,  all 
that  David  foretold  shall  be  fulfilled.     (End  of  f.  1  b.) 

^Xhaxs  230701  ^^  ^u^M  U>x^  ^  230]o&  ^i^i,  ^^a^^oio 

.Jdol^p    .;*a&  y*o^  3^23  ;ao  oo] 

F.  2  a  opens  with  a  time  of  peace  : 
Ix^xo  ;h3i^  ;oo'Ao  *\<>Vt>^  ^«^o  2a^V^3  lisLlp  2^2^ 
iaia    ^>*oio     .;>.o»2o   ;.».S*    ^o^A3o    ^m    o^^ya 

;1,'**3    ;i»Ou   ^*0073    5^30\,    ib02lO    ^^     .^^    ^^     ^33^^ 

.^03^30    230p 

The  kingdom   of  the  Greeks   shall   last   208  years.     Then 
shall    sin    and    fornication    again    multiply.     The    earth    shall 


1196  Add.  2054 

become  profane,  and  the  gates  of  Armenia  shall  be  opened. 
Then  shall  come  forth  Gog  and  Magog  (<\o^^o  \<>V.   ^13?) 

— they  are  24  families  (JJsa'ajc)  and  24  tongues  (^^) — whom 

king  Alexander  had  collected  and  bound.  The  fragment  breaks 
off  with  an  account  of  the  ini(iuity  which  these  shall  per- 
petrate. 

^A3^3o    .^x  ;i»^o  ^*M»  l^o^p  4oa^  ^oti^e 
.2x*^    ^2  ^*2A\  ^ou&fo  abaaM    ;»^3   ^^s^^^  A^^ 

.jso  .^Jib0329  2'3oV^  »^^5m  ^y^o]  ^s-*\.*»^  l-^'^l 
^3  ^Aa23  »^2  1%**  y^  ^03aajQ>^2  ^^i^^m  ^So) 
^Aa2o    ^xLrs^    2^jQ>30     .^o^i.^    c^^o   (f.  2/;)  ;^b23 

^ssuo  2'io^  ^»  o2^  ^oi2  \^2o  »^2  ^.i.y  .;xp 
loo^o  2'pxA  2*30^  ^aSiJ^^p  ;c;^2  ^  ;.^o  ^»^  ^^2 

ajj    (sic)  ^ia^    ^^^a^o    o^    ^^^    laoA    l\»    a^o 

^^OpO   9^    ^AV^O    0^2a   0^30^    ^^    2^3    v^qAamo   2^32 

.^a'yoJtii^  ^\ylo  g^g^^tla 


Add.  2054,  2055i-«  1197 

It  is  uncertain  whether  the  sequence  (ff.  1  and  2)  followed 
above  is  correct,  the  relation  between  the  final  rising  of  Gog  and 
Magog  and  the  Messianic  kingdom  varies  (Weber,  Jiidische 
Theologie,  2nd  ed.,  pp.  387  sqq.). 


Add.  2055i-« 

Fragments  in  Nestorian. 

1.  Four  leaves,  8|  in.  by  Q\  ;  18  lines  on  a  page. 

F.  1  is  the  first  leaf  of  quire  ^  and  contains  {inter  alia)  a 
prayer  of  Mar  Shallita;  cp.  above,  p.  123  (a). 
On  ff.  3,  4  are  hymns  for  the  resurrection. 

F.  4  6  concludes  : 

2.  Three  leaves  numbered  aa,  O^,  <i*«a— Ja  ;  6f  in.  by  4| ; 

17  lines  in  a  page. 

Fragments   of  a  service-book,    f.   2   sq.   are   in  Syriac   and 
Mogul ;  cp.  above,  Add.  2820,  p.  693  (29). 

3.  Thin  leaf  of  paper,  about  7^  in.  by  6  ;  18  lines.     Appa- 
rently written  in  a  S.  Indian  hand. 

A  fragment  of  a  popular  life  of  Moses. 

(This  fragment  was  found  among  the  leaves  of  Dd.  10.  10.) 

4.  One   leaf   of   coarse  white    paper,  about  6^  in.  by   4J, 
11  and  7  lines. 

Contains  part  of  a  hymn. 

5.  A  leaf,  6|  in.  by  4^;  18  lines;  very  inelegantly  written. 
A  prayer  for  the  occupants  of  a  house. 


1198  Add.  2055i-«,  2056'-' 

6.     Same  size  and  style  as  5  above.     A  charm  of  Gabriel 
(«i^aa\3  J»i*«),  concluding : 

Add.  20561-5 

Fragments  in  Nestorian. 

1.     One  leaf,  6f  in,  by  4,  a  fragment  containing  paradigms 
of  verbs,  arranged  alphabetically. 

2  and  3.     Two  small  leaves,  in  Karshuni ;    the  former  is 
written  only  on  one  side  and  is  quite  modern. 

4.  A  sheet  of  two  leaves;  4|  in.  by  3 ;  13  lines  on  a  page, 
written  in  Neo-Syriac. 

5.  A  small  fragment,  fullest  size  5  in.  by  If.     Four  and 
six  lines  respectively,  with  traces  of  otiiers. 

As  the  fragment  has  proved  unintelligible  it  is  given  in  full. 

.  .  .  i  9  w.ox^  iSi*ak3^  ^^o    .iK^^  lyfiaS  uisAo^jfor 

Verso : 

2[?  9]2op>i^2$o   .uo2i2^^b^  tt?^^'^  ^^'' 


Add.  2056^-^  2057'-^  2058^-2  1199 

.  ;oa:Aa»  ;i3  is2a3  ^M  ;»2?  f  2o^    ■  ^©^^  •  • 
tVS'^H  ^^lix  isala  2la 


Add.  20571-' 

Fragments  in  Jacobite. 

1.  A  large  leaf,  in  two  pieces,  fullest  size  16  in.  by  12; 
probably  of  the  xvith  or  xviith  cent.  Part  of  a  calendar  in 
Karshuni. 

Possibly  once  the  property  of  Bishop  Moore  and  presented 
by  King  George  I.,  see  the  Introduction. 

2.  Three  sheets  (six  leaves),  4^  in.  by  B  ;  12—13  lines  on  a 
pao-e.     Fragments  of  a  theological  discourse  in  Karshuni. 

On  f.  0  6  is  the  heading:  ^O^X  »cci2li.2^  ^  ^AnJ  l^lo 

3.  A  leaf,  8  in.  by  6,  from  the  Syr.-Ar.  lexicon  of  Bar-' All. 
It  extends  from  ^m^m^rol  to  ^£00^]. 

4.  Three  pieces  of  a  leaf,  6^  in.  by  6,  on  one  side  18  Imes 
in  Jacobite  Syriac,  Arabic  on  the  other. 

5.  A  leaf,  6  in.  by  4,  containing  prayers  in  Karshuni. 

6.  A  modern  note,  5  in.  by  3^,  in  Karshuni,  written  only 
on  one  side,  relating  to  the  chronology  from  Adam  to  Noah. 

7.  A  leaf,  much  torn,  fullest  size  8|  in.  by  7.  Written  in 
Arabic,  with  the  date  1725  A.D. 

Add.  2058^-2 

Two  Jacobite  fragments,  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 
1.     One  leaf,   6|  in.   by   7^ ;    23  lines ;  from    a  theological 
work.     On  the  verso  is  the  rubric  U^?  C7l;.i^]k).     The  names 


1200  Add.  2058'--,  2059 

of  Peter,  Paul,  Basil,  Gregory  and  Cyril  are  commemorated  at 
the  foot. 

2.  A  fragment,  4  in.  by  Sf ;  11  lines  on  a  page.  At  the 
foot  are  the  letters  jj  (=204).  It  contains  Ps.  cxxv.  4 — 6, 
cxxvii.,  and  cxxxiv.  1. 


Add.  2059 

Parchment,  fullest  size  12^  in.  by  8^  ;  two  columns  of  25 — 6 
lines.  Written  in  a  good  Nestorian  Estraugela  probably  of  the 
xiith  cent. 

Four  whole  and  three  half-leaves  from  a  lectionary  of  the 
New  Testament ;  the  rubrics  are  almost  illegible. 

F.  1 :  John  vii.  6-27. 

F.  2  a:  Luke  xvi.  6  6  (^'Sftsba)— 9. 

On  2  6  beginning  in  the  middle  of  col.  1  :  Luke  x.  88 — 42  ; 
followed  by  ch.  xxi.  1 — 4  a  (^*^Ol). 

F.  3  a :  Mark  vi.  28  b — 29,  together  with  the  last  three 
words  of  Matt.  xiv.  12. 

The  rubric  is  followed  by  Luke  iv.  14 — 30  and  Matt.  xvi.  13 
(to  Ai«). 

F.  4  a  continues  down  to  Matt.  xvi.  19.  a  col.  2  and  b  col,  1 
are  much  torn  and  appear  to  contain  John  xxi.  15 — 20  a 
(6  col.  2  continues  with  xxi.  20  b — 24). 

F.  5  is  torn  in  half.  It  contains  Luke  xxi.  29 — 38,  and 
(on  b)  Lk.  xii.  54 — 57,  followed  by  Mt.  xvi.  13  a,  and  Jn.  x.  L 

F.  6.  The  remaining  fragment  belongs  to  the  lower  half  of 
a  leaf  and  contains  John  ix.  30 — 33,  37 — 38  followed  by  a 
rubric  (third  Sunday  of  Summer  ?)  and  Mark  vii.  3 — 4,  6 — 9  a. 


Add.  2060,  2001,  2062,  2063,  2064      1201 

Add.  2060 

Paper,  5|-in.  long  by  8^  wide;  two  columns  of  at  least 
9  lines.  Written  in  a  fine  large  Nestorian  Estrangela,  perhaps 
of  the  xiith  cent. 

A  fragment,  evidently  of  a  lectionary,  containing  recto, 
John,  chap.  xiv.  2b — 4,  7a — 9a,  and  verso,  ib.  11a — 12a, 
Luke  ch.  ix.  52  b — 54  a. 

Add.  2061 

Paper,  at  least  7^  in.  by  5^,  31  lines.  Written  only  on  one 
side  in  Nestorian.     Probably  of  the  xviith  cent. 

Six  fragments,  of  which  the  first  four  contain  Ezek.  xxix. 
19— XXX.  20  (ff.  1—3),  xxxi.  1—6  (f.  4). 

Add.  2062 

Paper,  fullest  size  8^  in.  by  5f ,  25  lines.  Written  in  Nes- 
torian with  points.     Possibly  of  the  xvith  cent. 

One  leaf,  forming  the  end  of  a  quire,  apparently  from  a 
lectionary.  The  obverse  side,  which  is  the  more  legible,  contains 
Luke  iv.  26—36  (reading  ;33  Jopa^o). 

Add.  2063 

Paper,  8f  in.  by  6,  24  liaes.  Written  in  at  least  two 
Jacobite  hands  with  some  mixed  points,  belonging  probably  to 
the  xvith  or  xviith  cent. 

21  leaves  and  14  smaller  fragments  of  a  Gospel  Lectionary. 

F.  1  a  contains  the  Introduction  and  beginning  of  Matthew, 
and  the  leaves  marked  2  and  3  comprise  the  end  of  Matthew 
and  beginning  of  Mark, 

Add.  2064 

Paper,  fullest  size  7^  in.  by  5, 18  lines.  Written  in  Jacobite 
with  some  mixed  points,  possibly  of  the  xvith  cent. 

B.  c.  76 


1202  Add.  2064,  2065,  2066^-^ 

Three  fragments  (five  leaves)  containing  : 

F.  1  a  :  parts  of  Is.  xxvi.  9  (^i^U?)— 19. 

F.lb:  Jonah  ii.  4—10. 

F.  3  6 :  a  hymn  of  Mar  Ephraim  in  Karshuni. 

F.  4  a  :  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Song  of  Hannah. 

F.  4  6  :  parts  of  Hab.  iii.  1 — 5,  beginning  : 
Aj-j-b  ZjoiZo  >^-ti'ns  L .  .  .  A\>j50  .^iVr  ZllLq^  \-^i^ 

F!  4  reads  (A  .;0«^o  So  .  m  m-  ^.  5  is  apparently  wanting; 
u  7  ...  voNk^Aj  ]"i  a  I  1  ^?  ]in«V)  1;^  . . .  ^1j|  ai\j?. 

Add.  2065 

Jacobite    fragments ;    probably   of  the   xviith    cent.     With 
traces  of  Add.  2060  on  f  1  b. 

F.    1  :   fullest  size,  8  in.  by  2^ ;    20   lines.      Fragments  of 
Ps.  ii. — iii. 

F.  2:    fullest  size,  6  in.  by  4| ;    16  lines;    with  E.   points. 
Jonah  ii.  3 — 10  on  a,  Is.  xxvi.  10 — 18  on  b. 

Add.  2066^-' 

Jacobite  fragments  ;  of  the  xvth — xviith  cent. 

1,  Fragment  of  leaf,  7  in.  by  3f  ;  16 — 17  lines  ;  some  E. 
points.     On  a,  the  title  (A-.?oSn\k3?,  on  b,  lji-*«»?  »^5   ^'^A?- 

2.  Three  fragments,  fullest  size  of  leaf  4|  in.  by  4| ;   at 
least  13  lines. 


Add.  2066^-^  2067,  2068^"^  1203 

F.  1  6  begins  : 

■  >  o^]^  IZoiD)  Im^  -r^^SD  ]Lqd  ol 

3.  Leaf,  6  in.  by  4  ;  18  lines.  Traces  of  Add.  2060  on  f  1  h. 
Prayers,  with  the  fragment  of  a  Huttama  on  f .  1  a  : 

4.  A  fragment,  4f  in.  by  3| ;  14  lines. 
The  7'ec«o  contains  :  [Ijoi^l?  l^d^ar). 

5 — 7.     Smaller  fragments,  insignificant. 

Add.  2067 

Paper,  12iin.  by  8^;  2  columns  of  30  lines.  Written  in 
Jacobite,  with  some  Greek  vowels,  perhaps  of  the  xvth  cent. 

Fourteen  leaves  more  or  less  complete,  and  ten  halves  of 
leaves  (consisting  of  the  single  column)  from  the  commentary 
of  Dionysius  bar  Salibl  on  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew.  Cp.  Ass. 
B.O.  t.  ii.  pp.  156  sqq.,  and  Brit.  Mus.  Adds.  7184,  12143. 


Add.  20681-2 

1.     Paper,  fullest  size  8f  in.  by  6^,  33  lines  on  the  page. 
Written  in  a  cursive  Nestorian  perhaps  of  the  xvth  cent. 

Three  fragments  of  what  appears  to  be  a  homily  on  Matt. 
xxiv.  20,  cp.  the  following,  f  1  a : 

o?ua  ^?  ^oo]  ....  ;-^^  .;-^  ;^*^  ^o*^ 

;.i.3f.3   -.;***  ...  ^o^o^^?  ^^?  ®®^  ^^^»  ^? 

76—2 


1204  Add.  2068l-^  2069,  2070 

.^    .2^0^  ;^a&2sk 

On  the  margin  of  f.  16  are  the  words  ^A/&f»i^  ^ba^ag^ 
=  Aphraatcs  (reversed  from  another  leaf).  There  are  scrawls 
in  Syr.  and  Ar.  on  f.  1  a. 

2.  Add.  2068^  consists  of  four  fragments,  fullest  size  5^  in. 
by  4,  written  in  Jacobite,  perhaps  of  the  xiith  cent.  Almost 
wholly  illegible ;  on  f.  1  6  is  the  rubric  ^.TimLP?  ^\id  «^ j. 

Add.  2069 

Five  fragments,  fullest  size  8^  iu.  by  6^ ;  29  lines ;  written 
in  an  inelegant  Nestorian,  possibly  of  the  xviith  cent. ;  appa- 
rently part  of  a  homily  on  the  raising  of  Lazarus.  Cp.  the 
following  from  f .  1  6  : 

S.^0]  a^  Jt^i,   .';^d.bo^  o^  :aufibo   .•auist.l  2a^33 

29kA<  ^2   .*baLtj:s2  op^  ;b9uOkjQ>2  cap     .Ih'^ojoaa  ^-^yJBal 
U-M>?  m9!  lisih'^^^    .^*a!i^^  ^p  ^oo]  ^m*6s*l    .^2  Jap 

Add.  2070 

Two  leaves  of  paper,  fullest  size  about  9  in.  by  6^,  frag- 
ments of  the  Lexicon  of  Bar  Bahliil  in  Syriac  (Nestorian)  and 
Arabic.     The  leaves  contain  traces  of  Add.  2061  (or  2069  ?). 


Add.  2071^-«,  2012'-'  1205 

Add.  2071^-« 

A  number  of  unimportant  miscellaneous  fragments.  Three 
are  printed  :  5.  (a  piece  from  a  Russian  calendar)  found  in 
Add.  2041,  7.,  found  in  Add.  2034,  and  8.,  portions  of  Bellar- 
mino's  Doctrina  Syriaca  (Rome,  1665);  6.,  found  in  Add.  2044, 
appears  to  be  a  statement  of  accounts  (in  Nestorian),  and  4., 
found  in  Add.  2035,  is  a  small  fragment  containing  a  prayer 
and  scrawls,  also  in  Nestorian.     2.  and  7.  are  modern  Syriac. 

Add.  2072^-5 

Fragments  in  Jacobite  Karshuni,  probably  of  the  xvith  or 
xviith  cent. 

1.     Ten  leaves,  greatest  size  6^  in.  by  3f  ;  14 — 15  lines. 

They  contain  fragments  of  the  Arabic  version  of  Ecclesi- 
asticus  including  the  Prologue  (see  below,  2). 

F.  2  sq.,  includes  the  Prologue  (ahnost  complete),  and  the 
opening  words  of  ch.  i.  There  is  a  smaller  portion  of  the 
Prologue  on  f.  1  a. 

Yi  4—10  contain  ch.  i.  20  (from  ]]o  .(TLO  .^i^L  wiOlo 
rn\,n7) — vi.  23.    Ch.  iii. — iv.  4  is  passed  over  entirely  on  f.  5  a. 

There  are  Ar.  and  Karsh.  scrawls  on  f.  1  b,  naming,  among 
others,  Sulaiman  ibn  Isaac  (^qIj^kTd]  ^]  ^JkiXlD). 

The  text  of  this  version  differs  somewhat  from  that  in 
Walton's  Polyglot  (t.  iv.),  and  from  the  closely-related  Brit. 
Mus.  Ar.  MS.  Or.  1326 ;  e.g. : 

(a)     Ch.  iv.  33  sqq.,  f.  8  a  : 
wj^   ^\l  Ur^®   y*^-*-^   --^^  U'l'r,   I'^-v^-^   [v^-]^^   ^ 


1206  Add.  2072^-^ 

(b)     Ch.  vi.  1  sqq.,  f.  9  6 : 

-mo  .   ZoAI^  ^ALDO   >^n\.0    OOlZo      •:•  ^^i^l    |LA    ^£D.2L3 

voirnoi^^  oi^t  •  Syp  ^o]o  5^aZo  ^Z^loZ  ^oZo  »^r)5o 

2.  Two  leaves,  about  5  in.  by  3|,  11 — 13  lines.  The  Pro- 
logue to  Ecclesiasticus  and  the  opening  words  of  ch.  i. 

The  text  of  2  is  better  on  the  whole  than  1,  but  less  complete. 
There  are  other  copies  of  this  version  at  Paris  (Zotenberg,  no. 
179,  a  Karshuni  MS.),  and  the  Borgian  Museum,  Rome*. 

The  chief  peculiarity  of  the  text  presented  by  the  Cam- 
bridge fragments  is  the  statement  that  the  author  translated 
his  grandfather's  work  into  Syriac  : 

rr»  ..Vo^    .^.VVn^    .^Z]JZo  j^Z  CTUXD   _l.^   ^^  jkA^ 

ll_s|ja_i     i^'IZ    [Zj.L.a^    oij.^     ALodIo    ."jj^    oi-i.^'jo 
ujAi>  (TLCL.tolj2  -»r-v.v  '^l*-'!  ]ViV?  ^^t>  ».£ci^   .p.aij^ 


.j^Z^o    .501  m^o 

3.  Fragments  of  7  leaves,  greatest  size  6^  in.  by  4|, 
15  lines.  Apparently  portions  of  the  life  of  the  martyr  Bar- 
suma  '  indutus  ferro '  (cp.  Ass.  B.O.,  t.  ii.,  p.  10).  There  seems 
to  be  an  allusion  to  his  54  years'  fast  on  f.  7  6. 

Ff.  2  6,  3  6,  4  a  bear  traces  of  Add.  2060. 

4.  and  5.  are  unimportant  fragments. 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Prof.  Guidi  for  the  latter  statement. 


Add.  2073,  2074,  2075,  2076  1207 

[Add.  2078— Add.  2077.  Fragments  of  Jacobite  probably 
of  the  xvith — xviiith  cent.] 

Add.  2073 

Paper,  about  ll|in.  by  8  ;  2  columns  of  about  38  lines. 
18  leaves  more  or  less  whole,  and  some  small  fragments,  written 
in  at  least  two  Jacobite  hands,  Greek  and  Eastern  points  occa- 
sionally. 

Portions  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Barhebraeus  which, 
so  far  as  they  are  legible,  belong  to  Pt.  iii.  (Abbeloos  and  Lamy, 
t.  ii.). 

Add.  2074 

Paper,  fullest  size  9f  in.  by  6^,  22  lines  on  a  page.  Written 
in  Jacobite  with  some  Greek  vowels. 

A  number  of  fragmentary  leaves  of  the  Kethdhhd  dhe-Zalge 
of  Barhebraeus  (including  the  introduction,  f.  1  a). 

Add.  2075 

Paper,  fullest  size  8^  in.  by  6;  about  22  lines  on  a  page. 
Written  in  at  least  two  Jacobite  hands. 

Twenty-three  fragmentary  leaves  belonging  to  the  Ethics  of 
Barhebraeus. 

F.  23,  containing  parts  of  Bk.  iv.  chap.  xvi.  §  2  sq.,  is  by 
another  hand. 

There  are  traces  of  an  Arabic  note  on  f.  19  b. 

Add.  2076 

Paper,  fullest  size  7^  in.  by  6 ;  at  least  20  lines  on  a  page. 
Written  in  Jacobite  with  some  Greek  vowels. 

Ten  fragmentary  leaves  from  the  Kethdbha  dhe-Semhe  of 
Barhebraeus,  e.g.  f  1,  parts  of  ch.  iv.  |  3 ;  f  2,  ch.  v.  §  5  ;  f  3, 
ch.  vi.  §  2 ;  £  4,  ch.  vi.  §  5 ;  f  5,  introduction  to  ch.  viii. 


1208  Add.  2077,  2903i-i" 

Add.  2077 

Paper,  fullest  size  7  in.  by  5^ ;  two  columns  of  at  least 
20  lines.     Written  in  Jacobite  with  mixed  points. 

Eight  fragmentary  leaves  from  the  smaller  metrical  grammar 
of  Barhebraeus. 

F.  1  contains  the  introduction : 

Cp.  Brit.  Mus.,  Rich  7202,  Or.  4088. 

Add.  29031-" 

Paper,  ruled,  1  quire  of  12  leaves,  6  in.  by  S^,  16  lines  on 
a  full  page.     Written  in  neat  modern  Nestorian,  fully  pointed. 

Add.  2903"  consists  of  a  homily  on  John  iii.  o,  entitled : 

Under  this  press-mark  are  included  also  nine  letters  (Add. 
2903^-''),  the  majority  of  which  were  written  by  the  patriarch 
Mar  Simeon  to  Dr  Badger  in  1843 — 4.  Some  are  in  a  wrapper 
with  the  address  in  Syriac. 

1.     From  Mar  Simeon  to  Dr  Badgt-r  and  Mr  Rassam. 
Heading : 


Add.  29031-^0  1209 

On  the  outside  is  written  : 

jQ»«\30u\   ;.aK.^&ti   Ji^X^   Ipo]   ;£s5k\2   ^^^   •^' 

A  pencil  note  states  that  the  letter  was  received  on  July  10th. 
Allusions  are  made  in  it  to  Nuri-Beg,  Bedr  Khan  Beg,  and  others. 

2.  Another,  heading  as  before. 

It  appears  to  be  almost  the  same  as  the  letter  of  June  4th 
quoted  in  Badger,  Nestorians,  vol.  i.,  p.  270. 

3.  From  Abraham  to  Dr  Badger. 
Outside  is  written  in  pencil :  '  20th  March.' 

4.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  Mrs  Badger.  This  is  not  the 
letter  quoted  by  Badger,  op.  cit,  p.  377. 

5.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  Dr  Badger. 

6.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  Rustam-Beg  and  Dr  Badger. 
It  refers  to  Hakkari  Emeer,  Bedr  Khan  Beg  and  his  brother 

7.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  Dr  Badger.  Written  at  Mr 
Rassam's  house  in  Mosul  on  30th  July,  1843  (oj).  cit.,  p.  271). 
It  refers  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  also  to  the  work  of 
the  American  Mission. 

8.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  the  ambassador  Sir  Stratford 
Canning : 

Outside,  written  in  pencil,  are  the  words :  "  Received  at 
Malta,  30th  October." 

9.  From  Mar  Simeon  to  Dr  Badger  (a4sOS)9   J33iA^3oA^ 

5\^d23)  written  at  Mosul,  on  5th  May,  1844.    Mention  is  made 
of  Mr  Fletcher  (ai^^^)- 

Presented  by  Mrs  Badger. 


1210  Add.  2919 

Add.  2919 

Paper,  about  8^  in.  by  6  in, ;  one  quire  of  4  leaves,  36 — 46 
lines  in  a  page.  Written  in  irregular  pointed  Nestorian,  for 
approximate  date  see  below. 

The  autobiography  of  the  metropolitan  Hormuzd,  son  of  the 
deacon  Hanna,  brother  of  Mar  Elias,  patriarch  of  the  East 
(1760 — 1841),  a  rough  translation  of  which  is  given  by  Badger  in 
his  Nestoi'ians,  vol.  i.  chap.  xi.  As  is  seen  from  the  concluding 
lines  the  manuscript  is  a  fragment,  ending  with  the  catchword 

^   JO!^    pLtio    .30.0.1.^   y^ais-^o    .007    Xm   «^o;.*Sjs 

'.  orJSX;^    ^0)03^^2    ^tl   S^^lo    v^2   l^Q    ^^tj    ^JHOOA 

^fr^a  yAs<  loa\  }V^^  :  op  :  3u  :  ^*&  :  yMXi23  a^o 
07^1^  ^^?o2  .^  L^2o  :%nil  :^.i.x  Ix*'^  ^jsojas 
u3^^  ^>j.a;o]  .;xA3wtt  lAOAA  ^b9  ^  ;^2p  b^acs  ^«^aM 
^  y^2xo  [JS^aai^  (?)*^o^  ;^2  ^s's^f^  yJ^l:^  boAMbo 
^^2x  ^2  .opg3^  ^3k3LSi  ^  ^j.««o  .a7£so.3a^  3iU3 
.jQxi.^^o5    «^3£S-^   ^.*a«.x  a\S   307.0  «sb>-V^  ^-^^   ^-^ 

The  words  enclosed  within  brackets  have  been  erased.  The 
marks  under  the  name  of  Padre  Fulgenzio  (1.  1)  refer  to  a  note 


Add.  2919,  2973  1211 

which  commences  on  the  left-hand  margin  and  goes  round  the 
page.  It  refers  to  the  murder  of  Ahmed  Kiahya,  generally 
known  as  Kiahya  Pasha,  in  the  month  of  April. 

\s<  f\3     .  ^^  ^S^m    :  ^iQ9^3    :  07.3    :  wmS^  <         > 
JA^lo     .o7^\pdo     -IsS    l*m^    loo]   u070^*23   c;5ob\^2 

^o^esb^^lp  439]A»  opcrAlo  .oi^a^  op  C3o>o  J^ 
:  cp  :  o  :  au2  yM3y.23  ^aoa^^  :  ^ou  :  ^a}^  adou*2  ^^Xm 
t^2o  23uo^  ?yA3i  ^o^    .tS^oboa  ^^Aa:  v^a^A^   w«i'^*23o 

The  Syriac  corresponding  to  the  first  ten  lines  of  Badger's 
translation,  p.  152,  appears  as  an  addition  on  f  1  a  (foot)  and 
f .  1  6  (head)  of  the  original. 

The  paper  cover  bears  the  title  of  the  MS.  in  Dr  Badger's 
handwriting. 

Presented  by  Mrs  Badger. 

Add.  2973 

A  modern  copy  (254  pages,  15  lines)  of  a  Syriuc-Malabar 
liturgy.     Written  in  Jacobite,  and  dated  a.d.  1869. 

1.  Various  prooemia,  p.  1. 

2.  Anaphories  and  various  prooemia,  p.  20  : 

.j-D   IZoi^]]   vr-^k)]?   "jZLa-jpO   »£d1)Q„21J_3]5   V^j,-D  U^Ao 

3.  Liturgy  of  Ignatius  the  disciple  of  S.  John,  p.  32. 

•i.     The  introductory  service,  p,  40:  IdJQ-O  I>OjX35  ]mi(^. 


1212  Add.  2973 

5.  Liturgy  of  S.  James,  p.  72. 

Subscription,  p.  108 :  5*0^  P?  "U^yQJDj  Iraoa^  Ul^^. 

6.  Prayer  on  the  bread,  p.  108  :  I^Q-kkX  ^j  1-^^- 

7.  Liturgy  of  Xystus,  patriarch  of  Rome,  p.  110. 

The  subscription  (p.  118)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written 
by  Alexander  (>coo5, 1  fDoNs). 

8.  Liturgy  of  Dionysius  bar  Salibi,  p.  119. 

9.  Liturgy  of  John  of  Harran,  Habiir  and  Nisibis,  p.  129. 

]  -  ^  ^   >'    -->r^)    l^QJL   ^iD 

10.  Liturgy  of  S.  Peter,  p.  141. 

11.  Liturgy  of  John  the  Evangelist,  p.  153. 

12.  Liturgy  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  as  arranged  by  S.  Luke, 
p.  170. 

13.  Liturgy  of  Eustathius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  p.  183. 

14.  Liturgy  of  S.  Mark  the  Evangelist,  p.  195. 

15.  Liturgy  of  Matthew  the  Shepherd,  p.  213. 

The  subscription  (p.  223)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by 
the  priest  Alexander  bar  Abraham  of  the  church  of  Pudica[bo] 
Mavalikara*  in  the  year  1869. 

IZ.s^?  ^oi^td]  ^^  >coo5, 1  mnNs  V«_..^o  ^!*r-»ti  ]  ■  ^o  o s  ■ 

*  The  same  place  in  Add.  1856,  f.  15  b,  p.  1123  above. 


Add.  2973,  2989  1213 

The   exact   reading   of  the   name  in   Syriac-Malayalim   is 
uncertain. 

This  is  followed  by 

(a)  Huttama  by  Gregory  of  Jerusalem,  beginning,  p.  224  : 

.]1^i£iSd  |j.rD5ar)  ZolOr^    .|j.SDaj  ^\  ^jl^;-D5    ]jai 

(b)  Order  of  Baptism,  compiled  by  Gregory  Barhebraeus, 
beginning,  p.  230 : 

|.«_*pO      U^O^l^O     ]r^l\0     t)]J      l-KKilDaj       -h-r^^     r^     "^^T^"^ 

.^oai_i5Ao  yCiLSiLm^  \ij.j^o  ta»o>  Ul4-»-»o  U-»-»^»-^  <^  ■  Nvo 

Presented  by  the  Kev.  G.  M.  Rae,  D.D.  (formerly  of 
Madras),  in  April,  1887. 

Add.  2989 

Paper,  about  5  in.  by  3^;  160  leaves;  quires,  unsigned  of 
8  leaves ;  26  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  Jacobite  and  dated 
A.D.  1797. 

1.  Various  burial  services  and  orders  in  Karshuni,  very 
similar  to  Add.  3224  (below)  ;  f.  2  6. 

2.  Services  (in  Syriac)  for  the  canonical  hours  of  the  ferial 
days,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Maronites,  f.  34  6  : 

.U_30-;k3  {sic)  "U-»'Q^»?  ]^'^L  ^-"l  1^V>»  »^Kj 

a.  Sunday,  f.  34  b. 

b.  Monday,  f.  47  a. 
G.     Tuesday,  f.  63  b. 

d.  Wednesday,  f.  80  b. 

e.  Thursday,  f.  98  b. 


1214  Add.  2989,  3086 

/     Friday,  f.  117  a. 
g.     Saturday,  f.  134  a. 

The  subscription  (f.  150  h)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written 
in  A.D.  1797  by  the  Kkilrl  Joseph. 

So  1^1  (TLLCD  l,n\^  .'=nma..  w-ijod  loi^iiZ]^  ,  i  n  AioZ 

Ff.  151 — 159  are  misplaced,  and  should  come  between 
ff.  41  and  42. 

Ff.  34  a,  160  are  blank. 

F.  1,  a  small  leaf  written  in  Karshiini,  belongs  elsewhere. 
There  are  traces  of  Arabic  on  f.  2  a. 

Bought  from  the  Rev.  Greville  T.  Chester. 

Add.  3086 

Paper,  about  3^  in.  by  2^  ;  85  leaves  ;  10  quires,  of  10  leaves, 
signed  with  Syriac  letters,  but  the  second  and  fourth  have  9, 
the  fifth,  sixth  and  last  8,  the  seventh  5,  the  ninth  6,  and  there 
are  2  leaves  at  the  end ;  8  lines  on  a  full  page.  Written  in  an 
inelegant  Nestorian,  probably  of  the  xviiith  cent. 

A  book  of  Syrian  magic,  similar  in  character  to  the  MSS. 
described  by  the  Rev.  H.  Gollancz  in  the  Paris  Oriental  Congress 
of  1897  {Actes  du  Onzihne  Congres  Internatioiial  des  Orienta- 
listes),  but  apparently  not  identical  with  the  MS.  which  Dr 
Badger  has  quoted  in  his  Nestorians,  vol.  i.,  pp.  238  sqq.  It 
contains  a  number  of  anathemas,  conjurations,  etc.,  including 
lists  of  names  of  angels. 

The  title  on  f.  1  6  is  written  23k^OA3  ^oAsa  (here  and 
often  elsewhere  the  diacritical  marks  are  omitted).  Among 
its  contents  are : 

The  anathema  of  Mar  George,  f .  8  6  : 


Add.  3086,  3087  1215 

It  appears  to  be  a  shorter   form  of  the   similarly-named 
anathema  edited  by  Gollancz  (op.  cit.,  pp.  85  sqq.). 

On  the  evil  eye,  f.  116. 

Ji^oxa  U^^S  IbbAl,  f.  14  a. 

On  the  lumbago  (^^?  ^oafl),  f.  89  h. 
See  Gollancz,  op.  cit.,  p.  90. 

^3^9  23kiQ»2,  f  46  a. 

2^.Mi  ^  ;^23  ;»93,  f.  58  6. 

See  ih.,  p.  96. 

^siCbyS  2b^2,  f.  62  a. 

;x^3Jd  ^oauao^  ibod  ^box.*,  f.  68  6. 
See  ih.,  p.  83  sq. 

There  are  full-page  paintings  on  ff.  4  6,  11  a  (S.  George  and 

the  Dragon),  19  6,  28  6,  25  6  {^M^  «a»  and  the  I'aiSA),  33  6, 

39  a,  43  a,  45  6,  50  6  (Joseph  and  Lilith),  58  a,  63  a,  65  6,  68  a, 
70  a,  76  a,  80  6,  and  83  a.  There  are  also  various  kinds  of 
ornamentation  on  ff.  8  a,  13  6,  216,  26  a,  27  6,  30  a,  31a,  37  a, 
41  a,  52  6,  59  a,  61  a,  62  a,  72  6,  and  84  a. 

Ff.  1  a,  84  6,  85  a  are  blank,  and  there  are  traces  of  Syriac 
writing  on  f.  81  6. 

Originally  in  the  possession  of  Dr  Badger. 

Add.  3087 

Paper,  5  in.  by  3|^ ;  124  leaves;  12  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters  (a  fresh  enumeration  begins  at  f.  90),  of  10  leaves  ; 
but  the  first  and  ninth  have  9,  the  sixth  and  twelfth  11 ; 
14  lines  (but  in  the  second  part  15 — 16  lines)  on  the  page. 
Written  in  Nestorian  probably  of  the  xviith  cent.,  £f.  118 — 121 


121G  Add.  3087 

are  a  later  supply  copied  from  the  last  four  leaves  of  the  original 
(see  note  on  f.  118  a)  which  are  in  bad  condition. 

The  MS.  contains  two  works  of  'Abhd-isho'  metropolitan  of 
Nisibis  and  Armenia : 

1.  The  Marganltha,  or  "Pearl";  see  Add.  2018  (iii.  1), 
p.  569  above  ;  f.  2  b. 

The  subscription  (f.  81  sq.)  states  inter  alia  that  the  Margd- 
nitha  was  written  in  the  month  Elul  A.D.  1298,  at  Khelat,  in 
the  church  of  the  blessed  Nestorians,  f.  82  a. 

2.  The  Catalogue  of  Books,  see  Add.  2018  (iii.  2),  p.  570 
above ;  f.  92  b. 

F.  1  a  contains  part  of  a  service  written  in  an  older  Nes- 
torian  hand. 

On  ff.  1  6,  2  a,  91  a  is  a  fragment  giving  the  lucky  and 

unlucky  days  of  the  month  (only  Jia  to  »3  remain). 

On  f.  82  b  is  the  Nestorian  Faith  arranged  by  'Abhd-isho' : 

^osiuaa^  ^^fA?  ^aos  ^^/a^  U«9o^jq>&3  ^oaiba^o) 

The  rest,  to  f.  89  a,  is  in  Arabic. 

Cp.  Chabot's  Catalogue  of  Paris  MSS.,  no.  315,  i.  (3). 

Subscription,  f.  89  6 : 

There  is  also  some  Syriac  (illegible)  and  Ar.  on  f.  90  b,  and 
Ar.  only  on  ff.  91  6,  92  a. 

Ff.  90  a,  121,  124  6  are  blank. 

Formerly  in  the  possession  of  Dr  Badger. 


Add.  3174  1217 


Add.  3174 


Modern  paper,  about  8f  in.  by  6^ ;  179  leaves,  of  which  the 
first  and  last  are  blank;  18  quires,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first 
which  has  9 ;  two  columns  of  20  lines.  Written  in  a  modern 
Nestorian  hand  of  the  xixth  cent. 

A  Syriac- Arabic  dictionary  "  in  the  main  an  abridgement 
of  Bar  'All." 

Beginning,  f .  2  &  : 

.aisa^^A^   ^V^-^    ^^^SLbo   S^ox^   *^?    m^*-^   ^ 

a  begins  f  24  a  ;  \  f .  29  a  ;  3  f  33  6  ;  o)  f  38  a;  o  f.  40  a  ; 
f  f  42  6  ;  «.  f.  45  6  ;  ^  f.  52  a  ;  ^  f.  55  a  ;  a  f  57  6  ;  »S  f  63  a  ; 
^  t  Q6b;  A  f.  88  6;  JB»  f.  107  a;  S*  i  U5b;  ^  f.  122 />; 
5  f.  131  b;  wti  f.  134  6 ;  3  f  146  6 ;  Jt  f  153  a  ;  ^  f.  166  a. 

There  are  traces  of  Arabic  on  f.  1  6. 

Bequeathed  by  the  late  Prof  W.  "Robertson  Smith,  and 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Prof  Wright  whose 
signature  appears  on  the  fly-leaf 

The  MS.  contains  a  letter  written  by  Prof  Wright  on  the 
5th  March  1888  to  Prof  Robertson  Smith,  from  which  it 
would  appear  that  the  former  used  the  MS.  for  Payne  Smith's 
Thesaurus. 

B.  c.  77 


1218  Add.  3175 


Add.  3175 


Vellum,  about  lO^^in.  by  7;  180  leaves  (the  first  two  are 
numbered  1  A  and  1  B  and  a  leaf  has  been  overlooked  between 
ff.  13  and  14) ;  originally  20  quires,  signed  with  letters,  of 
10  leaves,  but  the  first  quire  and  first  leaf  of  the  second  are 
wanting,  the  nineteenth  has  8,  and  of  the  last  only  3  are  left ; 
2  columns  of  33—36  lines  (but  39  in  ff.  25  b  col.  2,  33  a  col.  2). 
The  MS.,  which  is  in  good  condition,  is  written  in  a  beautiful 
Estrangela,  Eastern  vowel-points  introduced  here  and  there  by 
a  later  hand,  and  belongs  probably  to  the  xth  or  xith  cent. 

A  translation  from  the  Greek  (cp.  f.  30  a)  of  some  of  the 
writings  of  Basil  of  Caesarea.  The  translation  is  marked  by 
its  extreme  literalness  (variants  are  suggested  here  and  there 
by  later  hands). 

1.  On  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon.     The  beginning  is  lost. 
Beginning,  f.  1  (a)  a  : 

See  Migne  (t.  xxxi.,  col.  1778  b). 

2.  On  the  words  "Take  heed  to  thyself"  (Deut.  xv.  9,  see 
Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  197  sqq.),  f.  2  b,  beginning : 

r^h\.MJL*i\    ^\    «3ax»    K'.icn    aV^ts      .  vv-'^ CtAcLS     ^j.^    dr^ 


Add.  3175  1219 

3.     On  the  Fast  of  Lent  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  163  sqq.),  f .  9  6 : 


The  leaves  containing  this  homily  have  suffered  some  trans- 
position, the  correct  order  is  ff.  12  b,  13  (A)  a,  13  (a)  b,  13  a,  etc. 

4.     Second  homily  on  the  Fast  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  185  sqq.), 
f.  15  a: 


kcno 


rdjja    rd2«0--.    A^rt    *.  caL*i    .T^    cal*i    ^Cih\     .1 


"_? 


[mg.    t^rirArs]    caxa.insSa   cx\i»ja    ^*:»   r^LsoiA    r^cn^   tsoK' 

.  jco    .^Aia^idbo    ^xiArd::^.!    ^^^o^cb.i 

5.     Against  the  Drunken  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  443  sqq.),  f.  196: 
^    ^Aii^VSfi     .r^L.o'i     A-inQ.\    ".  oqJl»1    .1^    cnl*.!      .en 
r<l.Az2k^    .rdixsai    ^(CUcia    re'JovA*    r^^snr^Jsn    a\oA    ^ 
KlA      .  rC'^O.jjLtCUjA    reL.canSao    .A*i    Kl^r^LjjA    .30^    ^-».i 

77—2 


1220  Add.  3175 

6.  Oil  Faith  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  463  sqq.),  f.  25  h  : 

^    .*CT3     .K* Alalia* CD    Aa.\^SQ     .oal*.i    .v^    cni^.i     .o 
^cn    K'^i.jji     ^o-i<.^x..i     ^vA_^-3     K'caArdA    .iori-s»-Av_i:i 

7.  On  the  forty  Martyrs  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  507  sqq.),  f.  28  a  : 
ya.^\X     r^oca-i     re'-**._rL-ft>     r<_l-j>r<'    K'.ico.-flo.i     r«:liT-^c\.i 

111  the  .space  between  the  two  cohimns  on  f.  30  o,  (corres- 
ponding to  Migne,  p.  513),  the  scribe  writes: 

rtl^icn    ^jmioD.i    ^.Acn.T    ^.*cnrel^cx.a>.i    .i».."i.5aA    jJ.it 

8.  On  Baptism  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  424  sqq.),  f.  33  6  : 

re'_saVi».=>i  ^Acn  r^li'iiwCXflo.i  riliisvA  .1^  .  rtlsox^M  ^sa 
^^ca^..!  den  ^..>ocf3.i  ^^Aco  Jsn  k'.t-iaI^a  o  *.  .^Aj^-sq 
A^A      r^-l.vsk-o     re'-l-rjt      ^*oqA.A-\.1      '.  i-sijrC'     JLt.a.Jsi) 

9.  On   the   martyr   Gordius   (Migne,  xxxi.,   pp.  490  sqq.), 
f.  40  6 : 


Add.  3175  1221 


po<^     r£L»=zJ.aD.i     rel-isa.l     cai?i:^0     Kli-cn     ^Vu-1     ±».^co 

(A  pencil-note  in  the  uiargiu  refers  to  Garn[ier]  ii.  141.) 
10.     On  Thanksgiving  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  217  sqq.),  f.  46  6 : 


CO  en    reLjjLx\jc-.i    -.cna-saVi^^^    .^^^^^-SJii.     .T<'Ax*.ia^ 

c^i^^.K'   ^*:Lii^    [mg.    ^.=  \    e='^="'^    .5-x^^=.T    ,^_^1OT   ^cvX 

11.     On  Julitta  (Migne,  xxxi.  237  sqq.),  f.  53  a  : 


.f<l\^Aa*    ^^h^^cn.a>     liw.i      •.  caLi    .T-J^    cal.*.i      .  r^L 


K'^.\_2^    ^.x.:^    OK'   ,..»)    Qo.x.oo^-2iacn    K'^^no^    A\^ 

.  .to      .  Kll  CO 

(The  vowel-point  in  ,,_a^iia.a)  is  by  a  later  hand.) 


1222  Add.  3175 

12.  Homilies  on  various  Psalms  (see  Migne,  xxix.  209  sqq.). 
On  Ps.  i.,  f.  61  6  : 

.000    rOi^asw     J^K*    r^^oi     ^     .u  » .<^i     f<L=»Au^     A-^ 

13.  On  Ps.  xiv.,  first  homily,  f.  68  a  : 


.=i^odf\^J      CU1-»J     reL»"i.S3      ca_*i_^      ."VA      ^-».1      i-SJK'^K' 
,t^       .r<lT_.:ii3     vvicx\^     rC'ixl     CU.^     Ore*      .  v^-X_^_X-2a,-=J 

14.     Second  homily  on  Ps.  xiv.,  and  against  usurers,  £726: 
aco    K'-iasov^^.i    K* Aviso    A.^     .calu.i    .ia    coL.i     .  ."u 

vv*r^    ^Ai^rC'    ^.T    r<!jL.cn     .  r<''i:sor<l:»3."i    crutnAcUL     A^oA 
. r<l^*i.i-.i    .-•en    ^.1    ofi^^_»T<'     ..a ocn    ^^^'ijL.i    ^.-xJl-.k'.i 

..X.O      .  rfiasovso.i     cnl^Q     i^^rc*    :d."»»j 


Add.  3175  1223 

15.     On  Ps.  lix.,  f.  77  6  : 


IG.     Ou  Ps.  Ixi.,  f.  81  (I : 


17.     On  Ps.  cxiv.,  f.  86  a : 


r^re'-^.T     t<'ia»Jv"»i      A-i^      .0Q_L*.l     .T-^     ca_l_..t 


18.     On  Ps.  cxv.  (Migne,  xxx.,  pp.  103  ff.),  f.  90  a : 


^_*1    rcT.iK'     .^.\Aj»     r<'.ica\.\^:33    ^isoioo      .  iflas^  Avx."S1mO 


1224  Add.  3175 

^Acn     relLsoa     A      r^ii.^      r<'A\0.-lJSa-*CD      .  A\^"!      JCJT3 
.  K'^aa.aCUiA.m    oAo    K'^cx-i-^a_*co     .ri'caArC'    Aj^jsw.i 

19.     That  God  is  not  the  cause  of  evil  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  329 
sqq.),  f.  94  6  : 


.  JLO     .cos    K'acn    .T^^kJ^.i    ocb    r^-A»oi 

On  f.  98  b,  col.  2  the  translator  has  written  a  note  on  the 
word  r^lipdsa  (cp.  Migne,  p.  340  b): 


.  .x.a      .A«k(kaor<'    rda^^     ^     ^.1     oicn      :  r^Liriilso     ^rt* 

20.     On  Envy  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  372  sqq.,  1753  sqq.),  f.  103  6: 


acn 


rc^T  I  3  .^_»cxi..i  ^xLt^A  r<'^ii\^.i  rf-^ocnukO  t<'caAr<' 
.  K'^xjo  Arw.1  (f.  104  a)  K'.iaai^o  re'^iol^K'  ^*.t  ocn 
rdi-^cn      .  rg'^g,^  en  if     r^     r^a.!Si^\     rei^xisJ.i     rtlia.^pc'o 


Add.  3175  1225 

21.  On  Anger  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  353  sqq.),  f.  109  6  : 
irons' A^r^*     .  rt'v^^i      ^\'^      •.  ca\-.."i     ."Uw     caL*.i      .  r^Lik 

22.  On  the  saying  in  Luke  (xii.   18),  "  I  will  pull  down 
my  barns,"  and  on  injury  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  261  sqq.),  f.  116  6: 

imrc'.i    ocn    r^J=a\^\^     A.^    .  caJL».i    .0^    onLa.l      .  .^.^ 

h\xs     ioAuaorC'.l     /  r^i^Av^h.    aorA     rtlcCU.'l     ^..^Ojl^Cvr^Lsj 

reLz..i(<'    even     K'-^-A-^-:^      .  rc'^aacxLk.    A.3.i3cAo    .xfia^s 

.  K'AtoiiVX   ,,^_octt\    ^.kiixza   rcHl^-.^OK'  ix\^  OK'    .  relialiacUi 

.  r<'^CuiTA0Q''g3  ."U=  ^xflakso  r<'"ior<'_a.=3  ^1=3  00.1^.1  vyr^  ."WW 

.  ^o 

23.  To  the  Rich  (Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  277  sqq.),  f.  123  6: 

.  r^5»ixl^  KUco  A\^t?3.i  ^Acn  pa^.Tis  ^.so  AK*  ,_CVA.\ 
^AarciA  .-  r^Ara^  yi.^»^  KL^cxmz.  Qooi^  A^n  .Tica:^cv 
.  .r.o     .ocn    .1^    ocn    o.\.i   ^rin   ya:%Do\    .  ^.i.kcn   ^aIm-s^K'.! 

24.  How  Christian  youths  may  profit  from  heathen  writings 
(Migne,  xxxi.,  pp.  563  sqq.),  f.  133  b : 

.•  K^  1  I  Ay^jaoJA    r^-j[Aj|^    h\c\    *.  coLk.i    .i^    cnJu.i      ..i^ 


1226  Add.  3175 

.._ilt^^ajL5?3f<'.i    r^-xi}^   arc' .4.A    ^Qr?i<\''iri.i   ^xJuK*  ^cn^^K' 

.icoo     '.  K'^isocxira     .x\     AuK*    rc'ocal     rtlirwcn.i    i-»^  -»or> 

The  four  following  treatises  belong  to  another  translation 
f.  144  «: 

25.     On  "In  the  Beginning  was  the  Word"  (Migne,  xxxi., 
pp.  471  sqq.),  f.  144  a: 


en 
x-n-z. 


.r^L»X=n    oco     ^^    A.\^     ^^rel^a^i^     ^*.l     reLi.\.^0 rcf.^ 

26.     To  those  who  say  that  the  Son  is  not  like  the  Father, 
f.  148  a : 


Add.  3175  1227 

,_^^Au^^j:.ta\    rc'cxi.i    )Q:T.iw    isorV.n     .ryLij^fir.    ^cu.t 

r<tJr<'  nc'tM  .icajn:'  ^JSa-JLoo.T  ^-aAoo.I  nt'^ajai  ^CxAa 
r^  .:a!\^  .T^o  .r^Lo^i,  .x\  .aooo^K'  K'^^jiArC'  ^^»3.i 
^.1     r^lXo      .T.»)r<ll.l     .*CT3     ^o\     Ti^Im     r^'.acn    cnl^     jars' 

t<Lj^CU.tcrJ  ^ir^COL-.n  A„A^cn  Ooo-IK'  .  >.  iV.'^.'^  rtlJco 
oA     .j^lao:i     ^Acn.i     rc'Axa.sai     ^^33     .x.r^a     rtf'Jsa.i-^AjO 

K'ia.flo  (f.  148  6)  ca\  ^r^^  even  /  re'^c\l»i*cr>  A^^  ocn 
^^^jl^arC'  ^iaflgsq.i  ^AcnX  r^^L^ja  .=joa_».i  c\co  A^ 
.icn  rc'^io^  .r<'ca\t<'  s.cno^rc'.l  C\ca  .  rtflrji  ntlixAjts 
.ant^icn.io  nil^Mio  r<L».lOCTX»n  Ar^  .  .xiK'  Aai  rCa^T 
^jys  ^_x_^xA-^  .1-x.^o.A^  .*co."i  rel...v*f<'_=)."i  ^__cudo."io 
^*i:»Jr<'   rc'.l.TjjA    J^Tllx..!    rC'icnX    ^^^  reLsj.i.^     •  K'^a^^ix. 

ocn  oxsp  .  ^^_^r^  An^-x-^.l  ^i  ocaini'  .;)Qam  A^.i 
ocn  ojusn  '.  hi^U  r^li^ir^Ai  003  one'  :  .13.:^  rf_xsaxA.T 
^^cQl^.l  ocn  Ck.ysn  :  ^acq^^K'.i  ^cral  r^Lii^Q^AM  pafio.i 
(marg.  Ax^t;3)  rell      *.  ia.T^     ^*ca.iJ»)     r^.tj*,!^!  o    t<'.t jAJi  r<' 


1228  Add.  3175 

r^-xiar^_=D.l  vv»r^  niLlr^  ^*.-icv.r»3  r^lA  r^-4Jt*.x.i;3  '.  r^lar-i^ 
t^LtjK'  .^1*1  rdXo  .K'i.ra.io  rtlarc'.i  rC'cn^rrD  ^>*k>x^»3 
reLiAAOcn    t<1xm     .13     (col.  2)     ^xl^iitTS    K'ia    ."Ui^K'l    r^lAO 

Concluding,  f.  150  ((,  col.  1  : 
^r^-siai     .T^     vv\     ne'e  CO     x^hy.*    "ti.im    rci'A.i    .*^^«»<' 

••  rc'H^fibcv    r<l::a.x^M    .^i**     ..^u^zl    .  ^O^l    ^z^l.l    r<L.'is>3 

rC'^CV.l-.CVJi^Slra   ..^_a,lcn  .rd.2aViw.T    r<lr.*"io.l.i    CXA   .  r<'.T*"^.l 

cx\  .^i_.."i^oo  .aAJ^— r^.l  cicoA  .^Atii*.^  '  rdaJLCUt 
.rcfAi-jjcia    rdlrc'    •.  r^crArC'.l    rf^Ctkisn    ^cn    r^Avi»l=     "TaV^ 

oco      .r^Aijj.icv     rvljjoi.i     r<'^*cv.M^v=3    re'Ar*'    -^  QaiOaJ^o'-JA 

r^*»oi.l     r<'^aA^a.X30     .,  cajjtx.x.t?3."l     K'^a.a-jA^.a     •.  A^ 

.;)aii.     .^^^Tir^   ^inii*-    paV»kAo    ^vl^ao 

*  Altered  into  ^a,\\T^'^  with  the  addition  of  ^Ijj  in  the  margin. 


Add.  3175  1229 


27.     Against  the  followers  of  Sabellius  and  Arius  (Migne, 
xxxi.,  599  sqq.),  f.  150  a: 


28.     On  the  Trinity  (Migne,  xxxi.,  1488  sqq.),  f.  15G6 : 


nfr^»0.=i     ocn     .=31     ^ijsar^'    K'caArC'   K'AxA^.i    A    ^nz^.i 

CV,i»-.l      •.  «^_OA.\     r^.isio     r£lSl\.i^     ^■•■^    >*-^     "---^     •  t*^^^^ 
r^-aiiMi     ^^."1     ^ca.a     .  p^Luto    u,A    (f.  157  a)    ^u»f<Ls3.TJ3.t 

.  JLO      .tVtiVi")    ^cA 

29.     Various    extracts  from    the    Gonstituiiones   Monasticw 
(see  Migne,  xxxi.,  1320  sqq.),  f.  159  6: 

K'itwr^.sn    QocXxLLfian    relx^.To-l    oaLi.i    .t2w    cai>.i      -A^ 
r^i^^    ocn    r^_xxrj    a,\.io     .  r<La.X-a.**.=j.i    rc'^oi*cn\    A\j2>3 
^__oir3.iAvl."l     h^\    r^lA-»K'.iO     •.  oia.florC'   ^ini'i     r^w^t^ 
.  K*  ^  CU  .Tx.»x»  1     r^\  X  A     ^.x=j  in  Avsn  .1     ^.xL»  rC* 

a.     Beginning  (Migne,  cap.  ii.,  1337  sqq.) : 


1230  Add.  3175 

fX'^ix!!^  K'^o.i.xxi.isAvJSaA  .1^  '.  ^i_rL.z.c\.-4Jc-a  (f.  160  a) 
r^A.i  r^ll^^r^  .  »^  oca  i  V.^  ^-l.x.:2af.JxJSq  K'^.A-iwi^.t 
.*^\\      A»   ^relLXii   rdac^A  [mg.    .Sjl^   p^A.i]   oainiT  ^ 

Concluding  : 
rfAK*    .•  f^^Xxra     cix.Av»r<'    rt'-ii-AjK'    ^.VSn     i-*-^    CvA 

b.  F.  101  6,  col.  2  (Migne,  cap.  xvii.,  1378  sqq.): 
^_xAcn    a.T-^    ^-:33    ^.jiJL.=3    ^.i.v^r^    :t^.i    ^■••l    -J^^^ 

K'.icn     Af^"!     ^ijp.it      .  r<la-i.O.*>     Ai^-    K'^xxa.i     K'Auj'im 

.  JLO      "J*  K'^lSo    r^.i  CO  .T 

c.  F.  162  6,  col.  2  (Migne,  cap.  iii.,  1343  sqq.): 
r^^asncxoa    K*^  CXI- A.n  j  ^jsa    A.A.ricD    ^-sw    A^.'sa  ^• 
r^i^^i    ,.^_aicn     nilxji.i    r<''i>a.^cv._x_Jcnc\     •.  re'-a.-T.a-ij.i 

.  »x.o     "i-  ^ji-SaK*    A>ocn    r^Ux^zJ^l 

d     F.  163  6,  col.  2  (Migne,  cap.  iv.,  1346  sqq.): 

.  jco     .  rdzSU.i    rt'^cxltcnso    r^'^a.jx&.A.i    r^A     .relxu.i    »^.l 


Add.  3175  1231 

e.     F.  168  6,  col.  1  (Migne,  cap.  v.,  1359) : 
»^aicn    ni-\  n  v    (col.  2)    jjtl^taX    >ai.=3    ^-».t    s^^^\  ^ 

/     F.  169  a,  col.  1  (Migne,  cap.  vii.,  1365  sqq.) : 

ai*^*T<'    .1:3^    r^liSbrc'a    r^r^-xiijflo    r^-xnov**     •*  r^-l^l^O 
.JLO     .  rc'—ixi    A^rC'.i    7J1S3    K'^a.xjASa    r^'.^co    AK'  i*^ 

g.     F.  170  a,  col.  1  (Migne,  cap.  xiii.,  xiv.,  1875  sq.) : 
.Jt-cv     .  K'^O.^xa.iJS   ^   Ar^i     .r<l*aiSfc.A    ^*,t    ctA    .xi.it 

h.     F.    170  6,  col.  2   (Migne,   cap.  xv.,  xvi.  [to   drjaavpo- 
(fivXi'iKcop  dpeTMuli)  : 

.  JLO     .^K'^Af^  K'oco^    r<'cQAr^rji 

i.     F,  171  rt,  col.  1  (Migne,  cap.  xviii.,  1381  sq.): 

T^^^^n.l  vv*r<'  ^.»r^.ii^sb  '.  ja^^k.:?]  r^L»\x^x*  r^'isoai.i 
n-Ak    T^-l-^^r<'.l     .  ^.x^SQ.via.i     ^-L.\ca-=}     ^-i-2h..io..z.     hyacn 

r^l^cLi^.l  ,._^vcof<L^^^flo.i  ^.1  AA^-tTS  «!« f<'Ax._»Av_M  acn 
:i^  :  «^_acai*i  r<l.x)^Ao.^  (col.  2)  ^.*:ia.:L  reLuL.a.vi=j 
:  r^A>ai^jLj»j  h\^J^  »,^acoA\_x_2w'i^A  K'.iH-ijurj  ^tTV\ 
^cA    r^'^io^.l     r<l=a.MCV^.3    «_^vcaJt.^.iA    ^-i..3j<X-4JlJ=QO 


1232  Add.  3175 

^-.1     Ji^\      "i-  relitfl    ."Ui.-=J.l     OCT)     K'r^-iO-a     ^lAcriA     AK* 

. r<A^<\V''^»    KLiK*  injab.i    vyK*."!    r^Li^jK'    .rc'.Tco    ^CU.i 


.  JCC 


Cap.  xviii.  ends  as  follows,  f.  173  a,  col.  2  (1.  20): 

;.     F.  173  rt,  foot  (Migne,  cap.  xxii.,  col.  1401  sqq.): 
cQioi^i    (173  h)    '.  relijjoi    r<^-tT,cu.^-=»    a.T-i-wAxK'  ^\ 
A^^33.l  .*co    K'AvLsa^    .r>c\^    ^^i    rtlx.cn    Hh  ^.Lijj    ^a^A 


Add.  3175  1283 

k     F.  176  b,  col.  2  (Migne,  cap.  xxiii.,  1409  sqq.): 
pa^     ^»\^  I  T..1     »^a.icn     r<'."v.ia..ii-     Arc*.!     ^.*i     jd.H 

I.     F.  177  a,  col.  2  (Migne,  capp.  xxvii.  sq,,  1417): 

.JLO      .oral     ^*T^    K'ooria.t     olxm     .  K'ici^.t 

7?i.     F.  177  b,  col.  1  (Migne,  cap.  xxix.,  1417  sqq.) : 

The   leaf  ends   with    cTX»i^.i    J^   vv*r<'  corresponding   to 
fo)9  poaovvTa  (Migne,  1420  b).  ^ 

The  commencement  of  f.  178  a  corresponds  to  Migne,  cap. 
xix.,  1388  b: 

^yh\:\    r^.xM    h\o\    ^.x.\cn    ^.-^n.i    rcL^.i-^nsf-rD    'ik^-LA 

Subscription,  f.  178  6,  col.  2  : 
>«cn     r^o\cva.xjL.    of\,i^Ti..i    *.A.JL»r<'    A_x-!iCD     f-^^    ^-A_Acn 

re'-lX.K'.i    rd\*r^    .  ^xA=lml=73    reLxiCV.^  K'iao.l.i    ,_^Ucn.i 
.1M    Kilo    .*  ^^.1     ^Lk.l     k'^sux.jjJ^o    '^.*cum     k'^vAj^.I 

or^   kIj^Acv..^    ^-».'i    K'.icoA    .CQ.1.2Q    i>»^^    'p^:^    r^Ao 
B.  c.  78 


1234  Add.  3175 

polx.    ^A»3r<'   >,i-Sa,V.s.    >i  \  Si  A     .r^.V4*c\r<'c\    KLsjl-sCCX. 

.rilx-iaxs,!     r<LA3oi-\o     rc'i-a.Ao     nSl=)r<l\     n^u-ncX-T. 

••P-     ^^t^K*    ^^nis.    pai^Ao     .•^\\«v-i^     rtlx-cn 

That  the  MS.  has  passed  through  several  hands  appears 
from  the  numerous  marginal  notes. 

Notes  in  uncial  Greek  are  found  on  ff.  12  b,  17  b,  24  a,  82  a, 
48  6,  51  a,  55  a,  59  a,  62  b,  111  a,  138  a,  147  6, 158  6,  165  6, 169  a, 
1716,  177  6,  178  6. 

Notes  in  Estrangela,  enclosed  in  cartouches,  ff.  1  A  6,  1  B  6, 
2  a,  30  a  etc. 

Notes  by  later  hands,  emending  the  traaslation,  etc.;  ff.  3  a  6, 
13  a  6,  17  6,  18  6,  24  a,  34  6,  55  6,  60  6,  73  6,  106  a,  120  a,  etc. 

Arabic  notes,  ff.  20  6,  117  a,  178  6.  Some  scrawls  on  f  77  a. 
The  title  j»a.Axito3.i  »o><^t<^  appears  at  the  head  of  the  last 
leaf  (verso)  of  quires  6,  8 — 10,  12 — 18. 

At  the  head  of  f  148  a  is  the  number  "  26." 

An  earlier  possessor  has  pasted  in  a  note  which  refers  briefly 
to  the  identification  of  the  first  homily,  and  states  "  this  appears 
to  be  a  correct  copy  and  imperfect  only  at  the  beginning... it  is 
probably  of  considerable  antiquity." 

At  the  end  is  written  in  pencil  £42,  0.  0.  The  title  outside 
is  "  Prophetae  Syriace  ms." 

This  MS.  was  formerly  the  property  of  John  Skipp  of 
Ledbury  (died  1796),  whose  book-plate  it  contains.  It  passed 
finally  into  the  hands  of  the  late  Prof  Robertson  Smith  who 
bequeathed  it  to  the  University  Library. 


Add.  3218  1285 


Add.  3218 


Paper,  about  6  in.  by  4,  44  leaves ;  quires  unsigned  ;  16  lines 
on  a  page.  Written  in  two  or  three  Nestorian  hands  and  dated 
A.  Gr.  2036  =  A.D.  1725  (f.  1  is  a  modern  supply). 

The  MS.  contains : 

1.  Sundry  prayers  etc.,  including: 

a.  One  on  going  to  church,  f.  1. 

b.  Dates  of  the  commemorations  of  the  Twelve,  f.  6  b. 

c.  Prayers  to  the  Virgin,  f  7  b. 

2.  Advice  to  the  true  Christian,  prayers  to  be  recited  at 
set  hours  of  the  day,  f.  9  b. 

The  colophon  (f.  43  b)  gives  the  date  A.D.  1725,  the  year  of 
the  visit  of  Mar  Joseph  III.  to  Amid  : 

^3313^^^23  ^ou3  aja   .^a.  fObofis  ly*ia  l^y*3   liJOaoxp 

q?^QaAy^    a^l   ^36»   ^V^?   ^is-axx   \^    ;:^Xia\.^ 

There  is  some  Arabic  on  ff.  7  a,  8  b,  and  Karshuni  on  ff.  7  a, 
44  6. 

On  a  fly-leaf  at  the  beginning  is  the  title  :  ^jsO^mS  JaiSa 

}£So\irfi^30    Ji^AbOuIa  ;  on  a  fly-leaf  at  the  end  is  written  "  365, 

Syriac  Prayers." 

The  outside  title  is  LiVRE  de  Pri^res  ms.  Syriac. 

This  MS.  formerly  belonged  to  the  late  Prof.  Bensly ;  pre- 
sented by  Mrs  Bensly. 

78—2 


1236  Add.  3224 


Add.  3224 


Paper,  about  6  in.  by  4  ;  230  leaves ;  quires  of  8  leaves, 
unsio-ned ;  24  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  Jacobite  and 
dated  A.D.  1832. 

1.  Various  burial  services,  prayers  and  orders  in  Karshuni, 
preceded  by  a  list  of  contents,  ff.  4 — 12  a,  1G7  sqq.  Compare 
Add.  2989  (above),  p.  1213. 

2.  Prayers  (in  Syriac)  for  the  canonical  hours  of  the  ferial 
days,  f.  1 3  b. 

a.  Sunday,  f.  13  6. 

b.  Monday,  f.  38  b. 

c.  Tuesday,  f.  61  a. 

d.  Wednesday,  f.  82  b. 

e.  Thursday,  f.  105  a. 

f.  Friday,  f.  126  a. 

g.  Saturday,  f.  146  a. 

The  first  part  of  the  MS.  was  finished  in  II.  Teshrin  A.D.  1881 
(f.  166  b),  and  the  second  part  in  II.  Kanim  A.D.  1832  (f.  229  b). 
The  scribe  was  the  Khiiri  Joseph  Khalweh  (?  E.  of  Tyre)  from 
the   city  of  Zegharta   (S.E.    of  Tripoli)  :    ,_»_3|j5ai.l^  cnaXr), 

Ff  2a,  3,  12b,  13a  are  blank,  and  there  are  Arabic  notes 
(registers  etc.)  on  ff.  1,  2  6,  229  b,  230  b. 

This  MS.,  which  was  presented  by  Mrs  Bensly,  belonged  to 
the  late  Prof.  Bensly,  and,  originally,  to  the  collection  (no.  10) 
of  John  Lee  of  Hartwell  (Bucks.).  It  contains  the  book  plates 
of  both  owners.  Lee  has  described  the  MS.  in  his  (privately 
printed)  Oriental  MSS.  'purchased  in  Turkey  (London,  1840), 
p.  5  sq.,  no.  10,  where  it  is  stated  that  it  was  "  a  present  from 
Mr  Catterwood  the  able  artist  who  painted  the  panorama  of 
Jerusalem  which  was  exhibited  in  London "  (see  the  leaf 
inserted  at  the  beginning  of  the  MS.).    The  name  of  the  scribe's 


Add.  8224,  3269 


1237 


village  is  here  transcribed  "  Aglireta."     This  MS.  is  referred  to 
by  Land,  Aiiecdota  Syriaca  (vol.  i.,  p.  87  sq.),  who  has  given  a 
facsimile  of  it  on  the  plate  facing  the  title-page. 
The  title  outside  is  Preces  Syriace. 


Add.  3269 

Paper,  about  Sin.  by  6;  88  leaves;  11  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  8  leaves,  four  leaves  of  the  last  quire  are 
blank,  partly  written  in  double  columns,  18 — 19  lines  on  a 
page.  Written  in  Jacobite,  occasionally  mixed  pointing,  and 
dated  A.  Gr.  2124  =  a.d.  1813. 

The  Pardaisa  dha-'Edhen  of  'Abhd-isho',  metropolitan  of 
Nisibis  and  Armenia : 

.^]''>  Aj.^50  UiiOf  5  .cDa4^Xa^o^.^k)  ^q_«.j  jAl  ^..fiD 

See  Add.  616,  1996  above. 

This  collection  consists  of  forty-seven  poems  arranged  in 
the  following  order  (the  numbers  correspond  with  Assemani's 
enumeration  B.  0.  t.  iii.  i.  pp.  326  sqq.): — 1,  4 — 24,  2,  3,  26, 

28—49. 


1, 

f.  la; 

4, 

f.  3  6; 

5, 

f.  5  (6 ; 

6, 

£66; 

7, 

£  8a; 

8, 

f .  8  6 ; 

9, 

f.  96: 

10, 

f.  11a; 

11, 

£  12  6 

12, 

£  15  a ; 

13, 

f.  16  6 

14, 

£  20  a ; 

15, 

f.  21  6 ; 

16, 

£  23  a 

,  17, 

£  25  a ; 

18, 

f.  26  6 

19, 

f.  27  6 ; 

20, 

f  28  6 ; 

21, 

£  30  a 

22, 

f.  30  6 

(with 

"iZo  1  i^oV) 

as  against  "j.^ 

aj.  .Z^k)  in 

Ass.); 

23, 

f.  32  a 

•  24, 

f.  SS  6 ; 

2. 

f .  39  6  ; 

3, 

£  46  a 

26, 

£  49  6 ; 

28, 

i  51  a 

29, 

f.  52  6 ; 

30, 

£  53  6; 

31, 

£  57  a 

32, 

£  59  a  ■ 

38, 

f.  60  6 

34, 

f.  62  6 ; 

35, 

£  63  6 ; 

36, 

£  65  a 

37, 

£  66  6 ; 

38, 

f.  67  6 , 

39, 

f.  69  a  ; 

40, 

£  70  6; 

41, 

£  72  a 

42, 

£  73  6 ; 

43, 

f.  74  6 

44, 

f.  76  a ; 

45, 

£776; 

46, 

£  79  a 

47, 

£  80  a ; 

48, 

f.  816 

49, 

f.  83  a. 

Nos.  3,  30,  31  are  followed  by  the  [Uo^-^'  U-»-^>?]  l-Q^Q^, 
or  explanation  of  difficult  words. 


1238  Add.  3269 

At  the  end  of  f.  39  a  is  the  following  subscription : 
^     Zl..^     >2^     ^^  I  1V)    ^>    1v^l^    ,-..2101    oV)\» 

The  colophon  (84  6)  states  that  this  copy  was  finished  by 
Elias  bar  George  Hazzaz,  in  Beroea  (Aleppo)  in  the  month 
May,  A.  Gr.  2124  =  A.D.  1812  (sic). 

^^LfA  i>Qj.£Dj  V^^fc^?  ]JOT  liiAr:  ^Iotd  j^jAtdIo  i>CLL» 

^.•.j"!    --•^U^    ♦T~^]'   A.k>O>0  1^0.  J   1^  .  \nc^n.^  ^Vn  V^Q  a  .,nS 

^5     \zi^'r^     \^r-^     r'A     rT^l      ^>-»^?      ^Qj-ID      li.;-*-^^      lAj_.,iD 

sfijL^I     Ai^\    |kA.»lD>     "jAj-ja^     /-Ton     Aj_»     ^j-^^-^j 

On  the  inside  cover  are  the  book-plates  of  the  late  Prof 
Bensly,  of  John  Fiott,  B.A.,  St  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
1806,  and  of  J.  Lee*. 

On  a  fly-leaf  after  the  words  "J.  Lee,  Doctors  Commons, 
bound  1829  "  is  this  note  "  This  manuscript  was  copied  for  me 
at  Aleppo,  from  a  manuscript  which  I  saw  there,  and  which 
I  could  not  purchase."  Other  notes  are  "  Aleppo  No.  15  J.  F." 
(also  "J.  Fiott,  No.  1.5  Alep."  on  f.  la),  "  G.  C.  R.  No.  110," 
"New  Catalogue,  No.  110  of  1831,"  "New  Catalogue  of  1840, 
No.  3."  The  title  is  given  by  G.  C.  R.,  also  by  B.  D. ;  respecting 
the  latter  of  these  Lee  adds  that  this  is  Dr  Dorn,  translator  of 
the  History  of  the  Afghans,  written  1st  June  1829,  three  days 
before  he  left  England  for  Paris,  Leipzig,  Berlin  and  S.  Peters- 
burg. On  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  f.  1  a  is  written  in  pencil 
the  number  21, 

The  title  outside  is  ebed  jeshu'. 

Presented  by  Mrs  Bensly. 
*  Fiott  assumed  the  name  of  Lee  in  1815  {Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  vol.  xxxii.,  p.  362). 


Add.  3514  1239 


Add.  3514 


Paper,  about  9  in.  by  6^ ;  226  pages  (numbered),  the  leaves 
are  numbered   in  Syriac  (ofSO — yJSO,    O^,    Ati    are   repeated, 

and  c^,   ^Xfy,   Om,   fM,   9.0  are  omitted).     There  are  12  quires, 

signed  with  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  second  8  (the  Syriac 
signature  appears  on  the  second  and  not  on  the  first  leaf),  and 
the  last  6;  19  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a  good  Nestorian 
hand  and  dated  a.d.  188G. 

The  Book  of  Collectanea  called  '  the  Bee,'  f .  2  6 : 

^aiM   ^jQ?^  ^^3^?   '&«3oa3   2xti^^^  ?^tiQ^3  ^is^ 

The  conclusion  of  ch.  59  is  identical  with  that  in  Add.  2815 
(p.  659  above). 

The  colophon  (p.  225)  states  that  this  manuscript  was 
finished  in  Nisan  188G,  by  the  deacon  Francis  son  of  George 
son  of  Francis  of  Beth  Mere  from  the  village  of  Tel-Kephe  in 
the  days  of  Mar  Elias  the  Catholic  Patriarch  ;  cp.  Add.  3538 
below. 

At  the  beginning  have  been  inserted  two  leaves,  upon  the 
second  of  which  is  scrawled  an  Arabic  note. 

Page  226  is  blank,  and  is  followed  by  a  leaf  on  one  side  of 
which  is  written  in  pencil : 

On   p.  1   is  the  title  with  date. 

*  See  Ass.  B.O.  t.  i.  p.  528  b,  Payne  Smith,  Thcs.  col.  444. 


1240  Add.  3538 

Add.  3538 

Paper,  about  11  in.  by  8  ;  61  leaves  (tf.  1,  61  have  been 
repaired),  some  of  which  are  numbered  in  Syriac,  viz.  f.  1  (sH) 
to  f.  19  (a),  and  ff.  21,  22,  24—26;  7  quires,  signed  with 
Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  except  the  first  9,  the  third  8,  and 
the  last  4  (3  are  blank) ;  18 — 20  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  a 
fine  bold  Nestorian  hand,  fully  pointed,  and  dated  A.D.  1882. 

Poems  by  Narsai  (chiefly  in  lines  of  twelve  syllables)  on  the 
history  of  Joseph,  f  1  b.  See,  for  a  similar  MS.,  Sachau,  Cat., 
pp.  198  sqq. 

I.     Poeml.,  f.  16.     Marg.  ^^Ou  \^3  .'l*iOyJci  l^lso . 
Beginning : 
25d92^  ^Na>ao^  ^M^  ^?0Ld3  ;Moao  2aao  ^l  yaaa 


ly*api  h*^^*^  ujoai  ^^f'^<^^  ^t^>^?    ^ofiL^*   yo   ^^soo^y 

:  ^ik&a^a  ^isaS^  Aaou  ;v*?  ^  /^  ^o'y 

.yXo    .2x.o^  23AiQ}0  ^ba»Q>M  isxl 

Part  of  this  poem  has  been  edited  by  V.  Grabowski  (Die 
GescliicJite  Josephs  v.  Mar  Narses,  I.,  Berlin,  1889).  The 
portion  extends  as  far  as  f  8  h,  line  10  of  this  MS.  The  following 
selected  list  of  readings  may  be  noticed  : 


Add.  3538  1241 

f.  2  a,  1.  3,  JiS^,  cp.  Grabowski,  op.  cit,  p.  4. 
f.  2  a,  1. 17,  Ma;o3o\J.,      „  „        p.  5. 

f.  2  6,  1.  5,  Jjk^ao,  „  „         p.  5. 

f.  3  b,  1.  6,  iklpa,  „  „        P-  7- 

f.  3  6,  11.  8sqq., 

:  naoA^i  «^o32  5^  S:ap2 
cp.  Grabowski,  ojj.  ctY.,  p.  7. 

f.  4  6,  1.  16,  2'Siyi,  cp.  Grabowski,  op.  cit.,  p.  9. 

f.  5  a,  I  14,  ^iQ>Ou  w*35,       „  „         p.  10. 

f.  5  6,  1.  5,  6?S'  Jf^a  ;»3,   „  „         p   10. 

f.  G  a,  1.  14,  oiabO  >>.k^i3  jL^kOa,  cp.  Grabowski,  oj).  cit., 
p.  11. 

f.  6  a,  1.   18  sq.,    ^p    ^^NOa,     i«^    ^D,    cp.   Grabowski, 
op.  cit.,  p.  11. 

f.  7  b,  1.  10  o^^^O,  cp.  Grabowski,  op.  cit,  p.  13. 
f.  7  6,  1.  19  sq., 
w,^    ;V*0     =^^^   07^^0313    ^*^    auOI^O    ^007    3>»3£SbOO 

*>  ^3^  o;^3  2«>M03  o^  ^Ap 

cp.  Grabowski,  oj).  cit,  p.  14. 

f.  8  6,  1.  10,  »^oaa»ruo,   cp.  Grabowski,  op.  cit,  p.  15. 

Subscription,  f.  21a: 


1242  Add.  3538 

II.     Second  poem,  fol.  21  a  : 


<«  Q^bato^  ^d.xc3  ^xa  2X.2  ^S  acr 

•:•  5^^iQ>»   ^p   ^^Ou    ^^    mU^3    3^^2 

:  .^xlSk^^M  07x1^  ^3kjQ)»p  2^u^^  6l 

0  mO]    233    \a    ^b03    ^^.^»3    23^sOSd    ^SkObO^bO    /L 

'.  cr^j.^  2^U3  wCLiiQ>  ^9  li,»X^  ^3^  92^ 

•:•  lisaiao^a^n  I'isx  /Lp^  <^«\  ^obo 

'.  op  j;Aix^  ^  ^^?*?  c^3^  <w^3 

Subscription,  f'ul.  47  a  : 

III.     A  third  poem,  fol.  47  a : 


«Ax    2^jo     *>  ^3929    ^ytia   ^id   t^o^o   ^aaor    ^ 


Add.  3538  1248 

4oXm3     '.  OOOl    OJA^O    O^O    OOOl    Oisati      *>  b^UtdOu  OpOOu«3 
.5 

^^323  oa>ti3  ^007^  ^001  js^23  OCT  aat^^^o  <•  «^oa^aa^ 
<*  4oXm3  ^oas»  I'ittlo  '.  2'3akM>3  ^»yA^  TSfi^  :  ^^? 
y^aiomp  U^aSo  .opx^  ^07013^  ^otl^  ^a  (f.  47  6)  ass 
.j:o    .2^ox.«3  ^Vf2o  *\r«p  o^^^\ao  ^o^oasp  ^u  '.  o^^aS^ 

IV.     A  fourth  poem,  fol.  49  a : 


Six  ^o  :  ^jQ>ou9  a]is*aa  aaCL^  loo]  ^ooi  ^o*  l^ax 
lis  ^ad^  a>^2  •>  ^*^^^  l^^  >^*^  ^^^  2^«23p  c^ 
^«aL^  2^2JS3  <^^xti  ;^\^  23u23  '.  ^A  AV^  a^  ^^joa*  ^ya 

XaS<     Z^'^^^^bD     X?     lii^^SfaO     ;33     ^3233       <*  2^3^.bO 

.^3:0   .^:s^^bo  <^^M  U*3o  ;a2  6s*om 

The  colophon  (fol.  60  a)   states   that   this  mauuscript   was 

finished  on  the  twelfth  of  Teshrin  I.   in   the  year  a.d.   1882 

by  the  deacon  Francis  son  of  George  son  of  Joseph  of  Beth 
Mere  *  from  the  village  of  Tel-Kephe. 

There  are  Arabic  notes  on  f.  1  a  (also  the  number  '  779 '), 
and  on  a  slip  of  paper  pasted  on  f.  12  b. 

There  are   rough  attempts  at  drawing  on   f.  61  b,  and  on 
f.  60  6  is  a  brief  description  of  the  MS. 

Title:     POEMS   ON    HISTORY   OF   JOSEPH   (nARSAI). 
*  See  above,  p.  659  n. 


1244  Add.  3745 


Add.  3745 


Paper,  about  G  in.  by  4|  ;  55  leaves  (ff.  1  a,  53  h — 55  are 
blank),  17 — IS  lines  on  the  page.  Written  in  Jacobite,  mixed 
pointing,  perhaps  of  the  xviiith  cent.,  f.  1  6  is  a  supply  by  a  later 
hand. 

An  anonymous  Syriac  grammar. 
F.  1  6: 

The  rubrics  arc  few,  the  following  are  the  chief  divisions. 


F.  27  a:  cti^Ld  "jocTio  i^CL.;^")  .-.^inr:) 

•.  oAjjqX  »i2ij^-?  ^-.cn  "jjcn    •.  ]tl1|J  (sic)  AkiK.5)  "jl] 

F.  27  6  :  -Hoi?  U-JCTLC^  ^oAriJ 

F.  29  h,  explanation  of  various  synonyms,  e.g. 
^oi  U^l  A^-»'l  ,^  :lAnL 

Vi-rDl  U^    :UQ-»r2 
F.  80  h : 
:>o,ki£io  U^'^  i>o,ki^5    "joiLcL*    ^^^iD   ]j^    Ir^am^ 

F.  31ft: 


Add.  3745  ;  Or.  11  1245 

F.  33  a  : 

VniV.    H^OJ     -Ual^'     -loT^^?   UcJiSDl   ^1j1    A!^Z 

F.  33  6:  various  sedras,  alphabetically  arranged. 

F.  46  6  :  on  the  absolute  state  :  .JLOr^^^^^ 

F.  49  a  : 

F.  49  6 : 

F.  50  b  continues  with  paradigms  of  verbs,  ending  on  f.  52  a. 
A  pencil  note  on  f.  10  «  inserts  -  i;mi>  in  the  text. 
On  the  fly-leaf  at  the  beginning  is  the  word  «^^;-mZ.. 

Or.  11 

Paper,  55  leaves ;  6^  in.  by  4|  ;  5  quires  of  10  leaves,  signed 
with  Syriac  letters,  but  the  second  has  only  9,  and  there  is  an 
addition  of  6  leaves  at  the  end  ;  15  lines  on  the  page.  Written 
in  pointed  Nestorian,  probably  of  the  first  half  of  the  xviiith 
cent.,  ff.  1 — 10  are  a  supply. 

A  marriage-service.     Cp.  Add.  2049,  p.  1182  sq.  above. 
F.  16: 

Benedictions,  f.  6  a:   ^3039   ^jQjOk^. 


1246  Or.  11 

Benediction  of  the  garments,  f.  22  b:  Ixlso  <^bo33  ^JCDsJ^. 
The  Crowning,  f.  29  a  :   .i^oas  ?jg>3^. 

Benedictions  over  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  f.  42  a : 

The  colophon  (f.  50  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  in 
Alkosh  in  the  days  of  Mar  Elias,  catholic  patriarch  of  the  East 

by  the  deacon   Mark  (jCDOdibQ)  son  of  Hannfi  (Ja#1),  son  of 

Hormizd  (s^iiobooj),  father  of  Mar  Elias. 

This  is  followed  by  the  blessing  of  the  '  knotting  of  the 
bride-chamber'  (^oaX^  ^\  h)  f.  50  6;  cp.  Badger,  Nestorians, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  244. 

F.  la  is  blank,  and  there  are  scrawls  on  the  fly-leaf; 
fragments  of  leaves  pasted  on  the  boards  at  each  end  contain 

prayers.     Outside  is  the  title  in  ink  ^N.^Oi^ 


SUPPLEMENT. 

Add.  2024 

Paper,  about  12f  in.  by  8f,  128  leaves;  13  quires,  of  8  and 
12  leaves  alternately  (the  last  therefore  has  8) ;  24  lines  on  the 
page  (ff.  34  sq.  written  in  double  columns).  The  watermark 
is  three  crescents.  Written  in  Jacobite  Karshiim  and  dated 
A.  Gr.  2101=:A.D.  1790. 

The  rJL-^jQ-^  chaXloO  ^-.^li^  OitOJ  "the  Garden  of  the 
Recluse  and  Consolation  of  the  Lonely"  by  Simeon  of  Scete ; 
cp.  Brit.  Mus.,  Arund.  Or.  6,  Paris,  de  Slane,  nos.  193  sq., 
Zotenberg,  no.  232  (2). 

The  title  of  each  section  is  written  (in  brief)  at  the  head  of 
each  leaf  {recto)  in  Arabic. 

Beginning,  f  2  6  : 

This  is  followed  by  the  preface,  ending  f  6  6  ;  cp.  Rosen 
and  Forshall,  p.  38  sq. 

1.  First  discourse,  on  the  creation  of  man,  f  6  6  : 

.  Jmj]j"|  cnoNn  ^VJ  ^ 

2.  On  faith  in  God,  f.  15  a : 

3.  On  the  fear  of  God,  f.  31  a  : 


1248  Add.  2024 

4.  On  everlasting  prayer,  f.  38  6  : 

5.  On  piety,  f.  46  6  : 

6.  On  patience,  f.  53  b  : 

7.  On  charity,  f.  62  a  : 

8.  On  chastity,  f.  71  a  : 

9.  On  humility,  f.  77  a  : 

10.  On  forgiveness,  f.  83  6  : 

11.  On  temperance  and  contentment,  f.  90  a: 

.(TLLJi  n^o  5ai].2:L  ^j.^ 

12.  On  godly  living,  f.  96  6  : 

■  Ol^Jg^^   C7U^0,V)V)^ 

The  colophon  (f.  128  «)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by 
Joseph  ibn  David  ibn  Jacob  of  Kosiir*  for  Mar  Gregory,  the 
mutran  Elias  of  Mosul,  and  was  finished  in  A.  Gr.  2101. 

50^.1^    (Tu^^  ,JiD   »i::)ons-.    ^cqid  ^1   ?ool?  *go]V)»  ^] 

*  Near  Mardin.     Cp.  Payne  Smith,   Cat.,  col.  246,  etc. 


Add.  2024,  2025  1249 

.  ^_Lo  .^f^  i;  m  \.  »CDj.O   wiAi.  .^n>  1  V>  ^".QiaD  crLCDOt.*,KiD  _Ld 
ML^A^Z    (TIj.j]jQ_.    ]j2^    oil  (Y)    .  I  g^    ."^^O    .^."|;.2l2:L    ^]£)0 

(The  words  »CDCl_i5a.M^^-.  and  .g^  .-  «  ^  »cd,jd  are  written 
over  an  erasure.) 

Add.  2025 

Paper,  about  320  leaves  (the  pages  are  numbered  with 
Arabic  letters  up  to  623,  and  there  are  several  blank  leaves 
at  the  beginning  and  end),  about  12|^  in.  by  8f ;  quires, 
unsigned,  of  10  leaves ;  25  lines  on  the  page.  The  watermark 
consists  of  three  crescents.  Written  in  a  good  Jacobite  Kar- 
shuni  and  dated  A.D.  1718. 

Cornelius  a  Lapide's  commentary  on  S.  Paul's  Epistle  to 
the  Romans  translated  at  the  expense  of  Michael  Farhat,  by 
Joseph  b.  George  (both  Maronites  of  Aleppo)  in  1715.  The 
same  two  were  concerned  in  the  Arabic  translation  of  the  com- 
mentary of  Cornelius  on  the  Apocalypse,  cp.  Mai,  Script.  Vet., 
t.  iv,  p.  560  (no.  DCXiii.).     P.  1 : 

»ccLiar:i    <Til^"irD5    •^i<rd<=^L    .  t  \s    ^q^Jl^    ;g^rn    Ijcns 

OT-yjAlL     .j3n    01 1  1  .Zjllk     en-,.  \^    ^    auy,]^pA£o] 

^"iip^SD    y^t-^    vxJaZ^    ^\J~^    oinaj.^     .rfi .  «-^.  v^ 
B.  c.  79 


1250  Add.  2025 

.OT-j-KK->-mV^  <"":  «  ^  .■CoV>^o  c7i-i]V)SnfDo  >g^^ 
This  is  followed  by  an  exhaustive  index. 

I.     Introduction,  (TLkjZ]^-^. 

(a)  v>o]j]  i>QrQ.n_^,  p.  15,  the  Procemium  de  Prcaroga- 
tivis  S.  Pauli  (cp.  Antwerp  ed.  of  1734,  pp.  1  sqq.). 

(h)  ._i_3]A_^  !>ocnci-^,  p.  50,  the  Canones  Rerum  and 
Verhorimi. 

(c)  A\1A.1^  i^circmJ:^,  p.  75,  in  10  parts.  Nos.  1—8 
the  Argument um  (Antwerp  ed.,  p.  15sq.,  the  first  is  the  in- 
troductory paragraph,  and  the  rest  correspond  to  the  seven 
divisions  of  the  printed  text).  No.  9,  interpreters  of  the  epistle, 
p.  80  (Ant,  ed.,  p.  24).  No.  10,  the  prayer  of  Cornelius,  p.  90 
(Ant.  ed.,  p.  15). 

{d)  cjiiDj-Q-^,  the  Preface  to  the  Commentary  (Ant. 
ed.,  p.  26). 

After  quoting  the  first  twelve  verses  of  Rom.  i,  the  com- 
mentary begins  on  p.  95. 

The  subscription  gives  the  date  of  completion  [a.d.]  1718: 
^»^,  I  fnV)Z^  r^n:^  ^fno  otjoi^iZL  -rCi^]  p.  .  i  \s  ..^oiAj] 

cfij.ro    .^  ^alij")   ?ai.»  .  i  <^  ^^?o  .  i  ^NkkZ^  _i_3o5]1q2:L 


Add.  2026  1251 


Add.  2026 


Paper,  8|in.  by  6\;  128  leaves  (numbered  in  Syriac) ; 
13  quires,  signed  with  Syriac  letters,  of  10  leaves,  but  the  first 
has  only  8 ;  21  lines  on  a  page.  Written  in  Jacobite  Karshuni, 
and  dated  A.D.  1729. 

The  ni  .  \ov^  51p£d1  ainor^  by  Basil,  the  maphrian 
Simeon  of  Tur-'Abhdin.  There  are  other  copies  of  this  work  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  Or.  2325,  4426.  For  other  works  by  the  same 
author  see  ib.  Or.  4097,  4427,  and  Sachau,  Cat.  pp.  520,  788, 
790  sq. 

The  book  is  divided  into  eight  parts  each  with  subdivisions ; 
see  the  Index,  ff.  2  b — 4  b. 

1.  The  commencement  of  the  first  part  is  wanting  between 
ff.  4  and  5  (lacuna  of  two  leaves).  According  to  the  Index  its 
title  is  crLiJ\n-L  Aj-j^UdZ,  and  it  consists  of  .six  sections. 

2.  F.  22  a : 

Five  sections. 

3.  F.  31a: 

.jA.1^    ^o  .^n;^^   cn^rDjiD   ^j-rolai.  ^XLi^^t^i.  loins 


Six  sections. 

4.  F.  40  6 : 

Six  sections. 

5.  F.  55  a : 


.»>jo^^  :>Q^t  ^o^^  ]^^^^  ^s^^ 


Five  sections. 

79—2 


1252  Add.  2026 

6.  F.  65  a: 

Five  sections. 

7.  F.  77&: 

Seven  sections. 

8.  F.  95  b  : 

.i>QJ(TL-jL_1^0  ZoiiXkllL 

Seven  sections. 

The  colophon  (f.  124  a)  states  that  this  MS.  was  written  by 
Thomas  in  the  convent  of  Za'faran  in  A.  Gr.  2040  =  a.d.  1729 
in  the  days  of  Mar  Ignatius  Shukr-allah,  patriarch  of  Antioch. 

.^oVVn'^      :>CL^LQ.1^      __CDf^2^      ;_.?      ^j^     ^Xj      ^O 


y»^i4^   SDa^]±.^]  wu^LD   .^.^O   .)>oU]    .-l^   ^|^.2LllA  ;_.y^ 

This  is  followed  on  f.  124  b  by  a  rhymed  discourse  in  Syriac 
by  the  catholic  Basil : 


Add.  2026  1258 

l5CTiaj  ]^^o  ]3cnaj  ]^]  .^  .  V)|  ^.V}S  oiZ-cAt,  l-^^flo^  hl^ 

.^^o    .  |)(TiQj3  ]5cnQj  OOT  ,-»-»   .l5aiQj  l^o5o 
F.  126  6  commences  : 

F.  126  a  is  blank,  and  there  are  various  scrawls  on  ff.  16, 
2  ft,  125  6,  127  6,  128.  Among  these  are  named  the  reader 
khuri  David  b.  Jeshua'  (f.  1  6),  and  the  owner  Rabban  Mattai, 
A.  Gr.  2130  (=A.D.  1819). 


INDEX   OF   MANUSCRIPTS. 


This  list  contains  the  class-marks  of  all  the  manuscripts  described 
in  the  Catalogue  with  a  general  indication  of  tlieir  contents, 
character,  langviage  and  age. 


J  =  Jacobite            N  =  Nestorian 

E  =  Estrangela 

M  =  Malkite             K  =  Karshiim 

A  =  Arabic. 

Class-mark 

Subject 

Character 

Century 

Page 

Dd.  3.  81 

Barhebraeus  (Ecclesiastical  History) 

J 

xiv 

979 

Dd.  3.  8" 

Lists  of  priests,  patriarchs. 

etc. 

J 

xvi 

986 

Dd.  10.  9 

Lexicon  of  Ebdochus 

J 

XV 

991 

Dd.  10.  10 

Homilies 

JK 

xvi 

996 

Dd.  15.  2 

Homilies 

JK 

xvii 

1001 

Ff.  2.  15 

Biblical  (N.T.) 

J 

xvi 

1005 

Gg.  2.  14 

Philosophy,  Euclid 

J 

XV — xvi 

1008 

Gg.  3.  30 

Barhebraeus  (Poems) 

J 

xvi 

1023 

Gg.  6.  30 

Biblical  (Psalms) 

J 

xvi 

1027 

LI.  2.  4 

Biblical  (O.T.) 

J 

xii 

1029 

LI.  6.  12 

Biblical  (Psalms) 

JK 

XV 

1032 

Mm.  4.  18 

Lexicon  of  Bar  BahMl 

J 

xvii 

1034 

Mm.  6.   29 

Alchemy 

J 

XV 

1036 

Oo.  1.  1,  2 

Biblical  (O.T.,  N.T.,  Apoc.) 

1,  S.  Clement   .J 

xii 

1037 

Oo.  1.  7 

Biblical  (O.T.,  Apoc.) 

N 

xvii 

1044 

Oo.  1.  8 

Biblical  (O.T.) 

N 

xviii 

1047 

Oo.   1.  9 

Services  and  hymns 

N 

xvii— 

-xviii 

1048 

Oo.  1.  10 

Biblical  (O.T.,  Apoc.) 

N 

xvii— 

-xviii 

1051 

Oo.  1.  11 

Biblical  (O.T.,  N.T.,  Apoc.; 

),  various 

N 

xviii 

1052 

Oo.  1.   12 

Theological 

N 

xviii 

1057 

Oo.  1.  13 

Services,  commemorations 

J 

xvi 

1059 

Oo.  1.  15 

Orders 

NK 

xvii 

1061 

Oo.  1.  17 

Lectionary  (N.T.) 

N 

xvi 

1063 

Oo.  1.  18 

Biblical  (O.T.,  Apoc.) 

N 

xviii 

1078 

Oo.  1.  21 

Biblical  (N.T.) 

N 

xviii 

1080 

Oo.  1.  22 

Psalter,  hymns 

N 

xvi— 

■xvii 

1082 

Oo.  1.  25 

Biblical  (N.T.) 

N 

xvi 

1084 

1256 


INDEX    OF   MANUSCRIPTS. 


Class-mark  Subject 

Oo.  1.  26  Biblical  (O.T.) 

Oo.  1.  27  Biblical  (O.T.) 

Oo.  1.  28  Theology  {Lima  Mtirgaritarum) 

Oo.  1.  29  Ordinations,  theological,  various 

Oo.  1.  31  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Oo.  1.  36  Liturgies 

Oo.  1.  89  Biblical  (Wisdom  literature) 

Oo.  1.  40  Psalter 

Oo.  1.  43  Prayer-book  (Jacobite) 

Oo.   1.  44  Hymns  and  Exordia 

Add.  272  Lectionary  (N.T.) 

Add.  285-^-"^"^  Theological  (various) 

Add.  616  'Abhd-Isho'  (Fardaisd  da-'Edhen) 

Add.  1155  Neo-Syriac  and  English  lexicon 

Add.  1166  Psalter,  etc. 

Add.  1167  BibHcal  (O.T.,  N.T.) 

Add.  1700  Biblical  (Harkl.  N.T.),  S.  Clement 

Add.  18521--  Fragments  (JK,  A  and  Coptic) 

Add.  1854  Prayers,  orders 

Add.  1855  Prayers,  orders 

Add.  1856  Eucharistic 

Add.  1857  Syriac-Malayfdim-English  glossary 

Add.  1865  Biblical  (Genesis) 

Add.  1866  Maronite  orders,  prayers 

Add.  1882  Fragments 

Add.  18831-fi  Various  biblical,  theological 

Add.  1884^  Service-book 

Add.  1903  Bibhcal  (transcript  of  Gospels  Harkl. 

Add.  1904  Various  transcripts  (biblical,  etc.)   p 

Add.  1962  Biblical  (O.T.) 

Add.  1963  Beth  Mautebhe  (O.T.) 

Add.  1964  Beth  Mautebhe  (O.T.) 

Add.  1965  Biblical  (O.T.) 

Add.  1966  Psalter,  etc. 

Add.  1967  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Add.  1968  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Add.  1969  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Add.  1970  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Add.  1971  Moses  b.  Kephfi  (Theological) 

Add.  1972  Jacob  b.  Salibi  (Theological) 

Add.  1973  isho'-dadh  Marozaya  (Theological) 

Add.  1974  Biblical  (N.T.) 

Add.  1975  Lectionary  (N.T.) 

Add.  1976  Lectionary  (O.T.,  N.T.  and  Apoc.) 

Add.  1977  Turgame,  Theological 

Add.  1978  The  Abu  Halnn 

Add.  1979  The  Da-kedhani  wa-dhe-bhdthar 


Character 

Century 

Page 

N 

xvii— 

-xviii 

1084 

N 

xviii 

1085 

N 

xviii 

1086 

N 

xvii— 

-xviii 

1095 

N 

xvii- 

-xviii 

1109 

N 

xviii 

1110 

N 

xvii- 

-xviii 

1112 

N 

xviii 

1113 

N 

xviii 

1116 

N 

xvii- 

-xviii 

1116 

J 

XV — ; 

svi 

1118 

N,  J 

1121 

N 

XV 

1 
1122 

J 

xvii 

3 

N 

xvii 

5 

J 

xii 

6 

xvi 

1122 

J 

xvii 

16 

J 

1122 

J 

1123 
1124 

JK 

xix 

18 

J,  K 

xvii 

18 

J,  A 

1124 

N,J,M 

r 

1125 

J,  A 

XV — xvi 

1130 

;1.) 

1130 

irtly  A 

1135 

N 

xvi 

20 

N 

xviii 

20 

N 

xiii 

22 

N 

XV 

24 

N 

xix 

25 

NE 

xiii 

38 

NE 

xi 

40 

J 

xii — : 

siii 

42 

N 

xviii 

43 

J 

xii 

47 

J 

xiii 

53 

N 

xvii 

56 

N 

xvii 

58 

N 

xvi 

58 

N 

xviii 

81 

N 

xviii 

107 

N 

xviii 

121 

N 

xviii 

140 

INDEX    OF   MANUSCRIPTS. 


1257 


Class-mark 

Add.  1980 
Add.  1981 
Add.  1982 
Add.  1983 
Add.  1984 
Add.  1985 
Add.  1986 
Add.  1987 
Add.  1988 
A-dd.  1989 
Add.  1990 
Add.  1991 
Add.  1992 
Add.  1993 
Add.  1994 
Add.  1995 
Add.  1996 
Add.  1997 
Add.  1998 
Add.  1999 
Add.  2000 
Add.  2001 
Add.  2002 
Add.  2003 
Add.  2004 
Add.  2005 
Add.  2006 
Add.  2007 
Add.  2008 
Add.  2009 
Add.  2010 
Add.  2011 
Add.  2012 
Add.  2013 
Add.  2014 
Add.  2015 
Add.  2016 
Add.  2017 
Add.  2018 
Add.  2019 
Add.  2020 
Add.  2021 
Add.  2022 
Add.  2023 
Add.  2024 
Add.  2025 
Add.  2026 


Subject  Character 

The  Gdzzd  N 

The  Hiidhrd  N 

The   IVarda  N 

Tlie  Wardd  N 

Office-book  N 

Funeral  services  N 

Funeral  services  N 

Various  services  J>  Sli 

Ordinations  N 

Service  and  Hynnis  N 

Prayers,  Hymns,  etc.  Ji  JK 

The  Khdmls  N 

Miir  Ephraim  (Theological)  N 

Severus  of  Antioch,  etc.  (Hymns)  J 
Rabbi  Emmanuel,  etc.  (Theological) 
Elias  of  al-Anbar  (Theological) 
Abhd-isho'  (Pardaisu  dha-'Edhen) 
Jacob  b.  'Isa  (Theological) 
Isaac  Eshbadhnaya  (Theological) 
John  Sabha  "Dalyaya"  (Theological, etc.)  J 
Theological  ("Causa  omnium  causarum")  J 

Theological  (on  the  Virgin  Mary)  J 

Biography  N 

Barhebraeus  (Philosophy,  etc.)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Philosophy,  etc.)  J,  JK 

Barhebraeus  (Logic,  etc.)  J,  JK 

Barhebraeus  (Ecclesiastical  History)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Theology)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Theology)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Biblical,   Ausar  Raze)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Grammatical,  etc.)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Grammatical,  etc.)  J 

Barhebraeus  (Asceticism,  etc.)  J 

John  b.  Zii'bi  (Grammatical)  N 

Grammatical,  etc.  J 

Lexicon  of  Honain  and  'Anan-isho'  N 

Lives,  etc.  J 

Isho'  b.  Nou,  etc.  (Theological)  N 

Theological  (Pulchritudo  Morum,  etc.)  N 

Palladius,  various  J 

Lives,  etc.  N 
Theological  (" The  Medicine  of  Sinners")  N 
'Abhd-isho'  (Nomocauon)  N 

Canons,  etc.  J 

Simeon  of  Scete  (Theological)  JK 

Cornelius  a  Lapide  (Comment.)  JK 

Basil  (Simeon  of  Tur-'Abhdln)  JK 


Century 

xviii 

xvii 

xvii 

xvi 

xviii 

xviii 

xviii 

xvii 

xvi 

xviii 

xvii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvii 

xviii 

xviii 

xvi 

xvi 

xviii 

XV 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvi 

xviii — xix 

xvii 

XV 

xix 

xviii 

xviii 

xiv 

xviii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xvii 

XV 

xvii 

xviii 

xvii 

xiii 

xviii 

xviii 

xviii 


Page 
147 
163 
193 
265 
283 
302 
306 
309 
316 
360 
361 
365 
387 
389 
391 
404 
423 
425 
428 
445 
472 
487 
491 
493 
496 
500 
505 
506 
510 
513 
515 
518 
525 
539 
548 
546 
549 
555 
560 
570 
583 
589 
598 
600 
1247 
1249 
1251 


1258 


INDEX    OF    MANUSCRIPTS. 


Class-mark 

Subject 

Character 

Century 

Page 

Add. 

2034 

Biblical  (Pent.) 

N 

xvii 

1137 

Add. 

2035 

Lectionary  (Paul.  Ep.) 

N 

six 

1138 

Add. 

2036 

Psalter,  etc. 

N 

xviii 

1149 

Add. 

2037 

Psalter,  etc. 

N 

xix 

1153 

Add. 

2038 

The  Abi'i  Hallm 

N 

xvii 

1155 

Add. 

2039 

Turgame,  Hymns 

N 

xviii 

1157 

Add. 

2040 

Hymns 

N 

xix 

1159 

Add. 

2041 

Service,  Hymns,  etc. 

N 

xviii 

1160 

Add. 

2042 

Hymns,  etc. 

N 

xvi 

1166 

Add. 

2043 

Apocalyptical,  hymns,  etc. 

N 

xviii 

1167 

Add. 

2044 

Services,  hymns 

N 

xvi 

1170 

Add. 

2045 

Services,  prayers,  etc. 

N 

xvii 

1173 

Add. 

2046 

Services,  prayers,  etc. 

N 

xix 

1177 

Add. 

2047 

Liturgy,  Orders 

N 

xviii 

1179 

Add. 

2048 

Hymns 

N 

xviii 

1181 

Add. 

2049 

Marriage  Service 

N 

xviii 

1182 

Add. 

2050 

Theological  (apocalyptical, historical, etc.)  N 

xviii 

1183 

Add. 

2051 

Theological 

N 

xix 

1185 

Add. 

2052 

Tlieological 

N 

xix 

1188 

Add. 

2053 

Theological 

NE 

xiii 

1189 

Add. 

2054 

Theological  (apocalyptical) 

N 

xviii 

1194 

Add. 

2055-i 

8  Fragments  (various) 

N,  J 

1197  sqq. 

Add. 

2059 

Lectionary  (frag.) 

NE 

xii 

1200 

Add. 

2060- 

5  Bibl.  and  Lect.   (frag.) 

N,  NE, 

,  J               1201  sq. 

Add. 

2066 

Fragments 

J 

XV — xvi 

1202 

Add. 

2067 

Jacob  b.  Salibi  (comment.) 

J 

XV 

1203 

Add. 

2068 

Theol.  (frag.) 

N 

XV 

1203 

Add. 

2069 

Theological  (frag.) 

N 

xvii 

1204 

Add. 

2070 

Lexical  (frag.) 

N 

1204 

Add. 

2071- 

2  Fragments 

J,  JK,  N  xvi — xvii 

1205 

Add. 

2073- 

7  Barhebraeus  (frag.) 

J 

xvi — xvii 

1207 

Add. 

2810 

Bible  (N.T.) 

NE 

xii 

628 

Add. 

2811 

Isaac  of  Antioch  (Theological) 

N 

xix 

630 

Add. 

2812 

Logic,  lexical,  etc. 

N 

xix 

635 

Add. 

2813 

Hymns 

N 

xix 

644 

Add. 

2814 

Barhebraeus  (Theological,  etc.) 

N 

xix 

652 

Add. 

2815 

The  "Bee" 

N 

xix 

658 

Add. 

2816 

Barhebraeus  (Astronomy) 

N 

xix 

660 

Add. 

2817 

Balai  (Hist,  of  Joseph) 

N 

xix 

660 

Add. 

2818 

Theological  (hymns,  etc.) 

N 

xviii 

662 

Add. 

2819 

Grammatical 

N 

xviii 

667 

Add. 

2820 

Hymns,  etc. 

N 

xix 

670 

Add. 

2821 

Logic 

N 

xviii 

698 

Add. 

2822 

Apoc.  Acts  of  S.  Thomas 

N 

xix 

700 

Add. 

2879 

The  Da-kSdhdm  loa-dhe-hhuthar 

N 

xix 

704 

Add. 

2880 

Menaea 

MA 

XV 

707 

Add. 

2881 

Apoc.  history,  theological,  etc. 

JK,  A 

XV 

713 

INDEX   OF   MANUSCRIPTS. 


1259 


Class-mark  Subject 

Add.  2882  Menaea,  etc. 

Add.  2884  Menaea 

Add.  2885  Stories,  Lives,  etc. 

Add.  2886  Lives,  etc. 

Add.  2887  Liturgies 

Add.  2888  Glosses,  etc. 

Add.  2889  "  Book  of  Dates  (or  Secrets)" 

Add.  2903  Modern  letters 

Add.  2917  Liturgies 

Add.  2918  Moses  b.  Kepha  (Theological) 

Add.  2919  Biography 

Add.  2973  Liturgy 

Add.  2989  Services 

Add.  3086  Magic 

Add.  3087  'Abhd-Isho'  (the  "Pearl,"  etc.) 

Add.  3174  Lexicon  of  Bar  'Ali 

Add.  3175  Basil  of  Caesarea  (Theol.) 

Add.  3218  Prayers 

Add.  3224  Services 

Add.  3269  'Abhd-isho'  {Pardaisa  da-'Edhen) 

Add.  3275  Barhebraeus  (Theol.) 

Add.  3276  Barhebraeus  (Theol.) 

Add.  3277  Barhebraeus  (Theol.) 

Add.  3278  Commentary  (anonymous) 

Add.  3279  Isaac  of  Nineveh  (Theol.,  etc.) 

Add.  3280  Theol.  (comment.,  letters,  etc.) 

Add.  3281  Theol.  (Kom.  Cath.) 

Add.  3282  Services 

Add.  3283  Ibn  al-'Assal  (Theol.) 

Add.  3284  Logic 

Add.  3285  Moses  b.  Kepha,  etc.  (Theol.) 

Add.  3286  Jacob  of  Serugh,  etc.  (Theol.) 

Add.  3287  Lectionary  (Gospels) 

Add.  3288  Theol. 

Add.  3289  Bible  (Pent.) 

Add.  3290  Ephraim  Syrus  (Theol.) 

Add.  3291  Bibl.  (N.T.  and  Lectionary) 

Add.  3292  Greg.  Nazianzen  (Theol.) 

Add.  3293  'Ann-  ibn  Matta  at-Tairuhani 

Add.  3294  Moses  b.  KGpha  (Tlieol.) 

Add.  3514      The  "Bee" 

Add.  3538  Narsai  (poems) 

Add.  3745  Grammatical 

Or.  11  Service 


Character 

Century 

Page 

MA 

XV 

724 

MA 

XV 

725 

JK 

xviii 

728 

JK 

xviii 

732 

J 

xix 

739 

N 

xix 

752 

NK 

xviii 

754 

N 

xix 

1208 

J 

xvi 

793 

J 

xiii 

800 

N 

xix 

1210 

J 

xix 

1211 

J,  JK 

xviii 

1213 

N 

xviii 

1214 

N 

xvii 

1215 

J 

xix 

1217 

E 

X — xi 

1218 

N 

xviii 

1235 

J,  JK 

xix 

1236 

J 

xix 

1287 

JK 

xviii 

810 

JK 

xviii 

814 

.  JK 

xviii 

818 

JK 

xviii 

822 

JK 

xvii 

825 

JK 

xvii 

842 

JK 

xviii 

853 

J,  JK 

xviii 

861 

JK 

xvii 

862 

J,  JK 

xviii 

885 

JK 

xviii 

889 

NK 

xviii 

891 

NK 

xvii 

897 

A 

xviii 

909 

A,  JK 

;   xiv 

940 

A 

xviii 

943 

N,  A 

xvii 

946 

A 

xvii 

960 

A 

xiv 

965 

A 

xviii 

975 

N 

xix 

1239 

N 

xix 

1240 

J 

xviii 

1244 

N 

xviii 

1245 

LIST   OF   DATED   MANUSCIUPTS 


AND    OF 


DATES   MENTIONED   IN   THE   MANUSCRIPTS. 


A.D.  638  p.  886 

738  p.  586 

869  p.  1081 

969  p.  933 

1032  p.  771  (20) 

1066  p.  936 

1147  p.  972 

1148  pp.  1009,  1016 
1170  Add.  1700 
1173-4  LI.  2.  4 

1196  Add.  1971 

1218  Add.  2918 

1224-28  p.  219 

1226  p.  270 

1231  p.  426 

1265-81  (?)  Add.  1967 

1276  Add.  2003 

1277  pp.  516,  652 
1284  p.  14 

1292  p.  987 

1298  p.  1216 

1307  p.  980 

1316  pp.  1,  424 

1332  p.  754 

1337-8  p.  940 

1364  p.  808 

1365  p.  808 
1412  p.  583 
1440  p.  381 
1444  p.  990 


A.D.  1446  LI.  6.  12 

1452  Add.  2019 

1461  Add.  616 

1475  p.  993 

1481  Add.  2001 

1484  Add.  2881 

1492  p.  722 

1493  Add.  1965 

1494  Add.  2880 

1495  Dd.  3.  81  (4) 
1519  p.  722 

1525  Ff.  2.  15 

1526  p.  145 

1541  Add.  2044 

1542  Gg.  3.  30 
1550  Add.  1983 
1552  p.  583 
1558  Add.  1988 
1561  Dd.  10.  10 

1573  Add.  1999,  p.  1033 

1577  p.  985 

1578  p.  981 

1579  Add.  2005 

1580  p.  1026 

1586  Add.  1975 

1587  p.  985 

1591  pp.  627,  984 

1592  p.  981 
1599  p.  145 
1601  Mm.  4.  18 


LIST   OF   DATED   MANUSCRIPTS.  1261 


A.D.  1603 

p.  508 

A.D.  1751 

Add.  3275 

1605 

p.  1031 

1756 

p.  816 

1606 

Add.  1166 

1759 

Add.  1986 

1607 

Adds.  1981, 

3280 

1767 

p.  471 

1613 

p.  187 

1768 

p.  722 

1629 

Add.  2038 

1769 

p.  841 

1039 

p.  981 

1771 

Add.  2885 

1647 

Add.  1987 

1774 

p.  841 

1667 

p.  857 

1776 

Add.  2021 

1669 

Add.  2002 

1783 

p.  738 

1672 

p.  723 

1785 

Add.  1978 

1677 

Add.  2018 

1785-6 

p.  944 

1678 

Add.  3283 

1788  (?) 

Add.  2050 

1682 

Oo.  1.  7 

1790 

Adds.  2024,  3277 

1686 

Add.  2045, 

p.  191 

1797 

Adds.  1989,  2989 

1691 

p.  1061 

1798 

Oo.  1.  28 

1696-7 

Add.  3291 

1802 

p.  1111 

1697 

Adds.  1982, 

2020; 

p.  490 

1803 

Adds.  2035,  2037 

1698 

p.  657 

1806 

Add.  2182 

1699 

Add.  3287 

1813 

Add.  3269 

1701 

Adds.  1976, 

1994, 

p.  944 

1814 

p.  942 

1702 

Adds.  1967, 

,  2000 

1819 

p.  1253 

1703 

Add.  2004 

1823 

p.  960 

1701 

Add.  3286 

1826 

Add.  1966 

1706 

Add.  2017, 

pp.  55 

8,  853 

1829 

Add.  2052 

1707 

Adds.  1979, 

,  1984 

1829-3C 

1  p.  509 

1718 

Add.  2025 

1832 

Add.  3224 

1722 

Add.  3278 

1834  (?) 

p.  513 

1723 

Add.  1980 

1837 

p.  817 

1724 

Add.  1997 

1840 

Add.  2879,  p.  841 

1725 

Adds.  3218, 

3281 

1842 

Add.  2051 

1728 

Add.  1977 

1843 

Adds.  1963,  2887 

1729 

Adds.  1991, 

2026, 

2047, 

1844 

pp.  163,  191  sq. 

p.  1199 

1869 

Adds.  1856  (?),  2973 

1730 

Add.  2889 

1879 

Add.  2814 

1734 

Add.  2013, 

Oo.  1. 

11 

18M2 

Adds.  2820,  3538,  p.  697 

1735 

Add.  1996 

1883 

Adds.  2811,  2817,  2822 

1736 

Add.  2011 

1884 

p.  670 

1749 

Oo.  1.  36 

1886 

Add.  3514 

1750 

Adds.  2010, 

,  3288 

1887 

Add.  2815,  p.  696 

GENERAL   INDEX. 
INDEX   OF   SUBJECT-MATTER,   AUTHORS,   ETC. 

The  numbers  in  ordinary  type  refer  to  the  page,  those  in  heavier  type 
to  the  Additional  Manuscripts.  References  to  passages  in  Syriac  are 
distinguished  by  the  prefix  S.T.  (Syriac  Text). 

The  following  are  the  principal  abbreviations  employed  :  A.  Arabic ; 
b.  bar  (ibn),  son  of ;  bp.  bishop  ;  cit.  cited,  citation  ;  d.  deacon  ;  extr. 
extract;  frag,  fragment;  Gr.  Greek,  Septuagint;  K.  Karshuni  (Arabic 
in  Syriac  characters) ;  lit.  liturgy ;  i\I.  Mar ;  m.  monk ;  metr.  metro- 
politan ;  patr.  patriarch ;  poss.  possessor ;  pr.  priest ;  R.  Rabban  ;  r. 
reader ;  S.  Syriac ;  sc.  scribe  ;  tr.  translator,  translation ;  var.  various. 


Abba  Bisbai,  hist,  of,  549  (2) 

Abba  Moses,  sayings  of,  573 

Abba  Sbanudln   (Sanutius),   hist,   of, 

549  (5) 
Abgar,  king  of  Edessa,  letters  of  (K.), 

716,  729,  771  (20) 
Abba  of  Kashkar,  cit.,  441 
Al-Abbari,  sec  Athir  ad-diu  Mufaddal 
'Abhd-isbu'    Hazzaya,    cit.,    441;     b. 
'AkiG,  catholicus,  130,  133  ;  metrop. 
of  Elam,  287 ;  of  Gazarta,  hymns, 
114  (in),  146,  161,  174,  288,  382  (e); 
b.  Sha'Tirah,  hymn,  261 
'Abhd-Isho'  b.  Beiikha,  metr.  of  Nisi- 
bis,  "Book  of  the  Pearl,"  569,  1216 
(1);   Canons,  1056  (19);   Catalogue 
of  Books,  570,  1216  (2);  Nomocanon, 
2022;    Nestorian    faith   (A.),    1216; 
Panlaisd     dlia-'Eclhen,     616,     1996, 
3269;    Turgdme,  etc.,   1977  (i),  288, 
290  (10),  2818  (I,  v),  2039,  1174  sq., 
1184  sq.  ;  on  the  Unity  and  Trinity 
(K.  extr.),  780  sq. 


M.  Abimelech,  hymns,  32(5),  1083 

Aborsam,  pr.,  martyrdom  of,  584  (4) 

Abraham,  letter  to  Dr  Badger,  1209 ; 
A.  the  hunter  or  warrior,  lit.,  745;  A. 
Dirgenaya,hymn,386;  A.Netbperclya, 
discourses,  etc.,  554,  576,  1083;  of 
Betb-Rabbiln,  hymn,  31,  S.T.  1083 
(A) ;  of  Beth  Selokh,  hymn,  145  ;  of 
Kashkar,  invoked,  146;  bp.  of  Uru- 
miyah,  installation,  1181 

Abu'l-Barakat  b.  Kabar,  extr.  (K.),  848 

Ahii  Halim,  the,  1978,  2038 

Abu  '1-Hasan  al-Kasim  ibn  Habib,  let- 
ter to  (A.),  937 

Abd  Ishak  Hibatu'llah,  A'^omoca?io)i(K.), 
3283 

Abu  'l-'Izz  Hadiri,  prayers,  etc.  122  n., 
138,  300 

Abu  '1  Ma'ani,  homily  (K.),  999 

Acrosticb,  151,  196  sq.,  206,  212,  215, 
225,  244,  247,  292  sq.,  374,  376,  382, 
434,  438,  648,  650,  696,  698  sqq., 
1175  (?),  S.T.  37  sq. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


1263 


Adam,  hymns  on,  etc.,  246,  694;  test- 
ament of  (cit.  K.),  760  (6) 
Addai,  lit.,  etc.,  283,  623  sq.,  1177 
Ahikar,  hist,  of,  see  Hikar,  585 
Ahmed  Kiahya,  murder  of,  1211 
Ahobh  Katrayfi,  cit.,  441,  443  (35) 
M.  Ahuh-d'emmeh,  cit.,  668  (c) 
Alchemy,  Mm.  6.  29 
Alexander,   epistle   to   Aristotle    (K.), 
760;    A.  of  Alexandria    (extr.   A.), 
913  (ii) 
Alexander,  Gog  and  Magog,  1196 
Alexandra,  martyrdom  of,  585  (9) 
Alexandria,  hist,  of  a  virgin  of,  550  (11) ; 

patriarchs  of,  764  (K.),  991 
"Altar,  Door  of,"  by  Israel  of  Alkosh, 

289  sq. 
Ambrose,  extr.  441,  1094 
Amid,  patriarchs  of,  989  (8) ;  burning 

of  church  of,  980 
E.  'Ammanii'el,  (or  Emmanuel),  Hex- 

aemeron  and  Discourse,  1994  (i,  ii) 
Amphilochius  of  Iconium,  letter  from 

Basil,  619 
'Amr  ibn  Matta  at-Tairuhanl,  al-Maj- 

dal,  vol.  2  (A),  3293 
'Anan-ishu',  see  Honain 
Anaphora,  see  Liturgies 
Anastasius  Sinaita,  extr.   (K.),  847 
Anathemas,  937  sq. 
Anaxagoras,  cit.,  537 
Anba,  Benjamin,  story  (K.),  722  (11); 
A.   Eutychius  Sa'id,  patr.  of  Alex- 
andria, extr.  (K.),  769  (5);  A.  Kiros 
(Cyrus),  story  of  the  death  of  {see 
heloiv),  (K.),  717,  730;   A.  of  Scete, 
author  of  the  above,   717 
Andrea  (?),  Era,  787 
Andreas,  146  (ix) 

Antalius  (Vitalianus),  extr.   (A.),  918 
Antioch,  patriarchs  of,  764  (K.),  986, 

991 
Antonine,  martyrdom  of,  585  (9) 
Antony,  hist,  of,  550 
Aphraates,  1204 
Apocalyptical  frag.,  2054 
Apocrypha,  see  Bible 
Apostles,  list  of  (A.),  967;    lit.,   740, 


1111,  1173,  1212  (12) ;   the  Twelve, 

242  sq.,  610,  842;   Canons  (K.),  763 
Archaeus  of  Leptis,  extr.  (A),  911 
Aristotelian    logic,    2003—2005,    2812, 

2819  (2&),  2821,  760  (5),  3284,  Gg.  2, 

14,   S.T.  519  (i) 
Armenia,  kings  of,  991 
Armenian,  445,  1043,  1166 
Ascetes  of  the  church  (from  S.  Antony 

to  M.  Eugenius),  366 
Asko,  see  Isaac  Shebhadnaya 
Astrology,  see  Magic 
Athanasian  creed,  1104 
Athanasius,   patr.,  extr.,    545  (7),   (A) 

913 
Athanasius  of  Antioch,  934 
Athir   ad-din   Mufaddal,  etc.,  Isagoge 

(K.),  498  sq. 
Atiphus  (?),  extr.  (A.),  911 
'Attaye  b.   'Ateli,  hymns,  673,  678  sq., 

1174  sq. 
Augustine,  cit.,  1094,  prayer  (K.),  363 

Babhai,  invoked,  146  (ix) ;  B.  the  elder, 
hymns,  etc.,  33  (a),  154  (8),  441, 
1151  sq. ;  B.  the  yoiinger,  or  Persian, 
cit.,  441;  B.  b.  Nesibhnaye,  hymns, 
33  sq.,  1151 

Badger,  Dr  Percy,  poss.  xv,  xvii,  21  sq., 
192,  751,  754,  1208  sq.,  1211,  1215  sq. 

Balai  (Balaeus),  history  of  Joseph,  2817 

Bar  'All,  lexicon,  2057'*  (frag.),  3174 

Bar  Bahliil,  lexicon,  Mm.  4.  18,  (frag.) 
2070 

Bardesanes,  alphabet,  1110 

Barhebraeus,  cit.,  578,  S.T.  983;  Ausar 
Raze,  2009,  (frag.)  471,  (glosses)  524; 
Creed,  498,  535  ;  on  the  Divine  Wis- 
dom, 517  (2) ;  Ecclesiastical  History, 
(ii),  2006,  Dd.  3.  81,  (frag.)  2073; 
Ethics,  extr.  524,  2075,  (A.)  799; 
smaller  Grammar,  2011  (i),  (frag.) 
2077 ;  Kethdbhu  dhe-Bhahhdthd,  2005 
(i) ;  Kethdbhd  dhe-Hudddye  (K.), 
2005  (in);  Kethdhhd  dha-Sewddh 
Sophia,  2044  (S.  and  K.),  2812  (viii); 
Kethdhhd  dhS-Scnihe  2010,  2011  (n), 
2076;     Kethdbhn     dhc-Ydiind,     2012 


1264 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


(i),  (K.)  2005  (ii)  ;  Kethabhd  dhe- 
Zalge,  2007,  (frag.)  2074,  (K.)  3275; 
Kitah  al-Haddijcl  (K.),  3276;  Lit.  of 
S.  Jame.s,  739,  797;  Memru  Zauga- 
ndyd,  2814  (i) ;  Mendrath  Kudhshe, 
2008,  (K.)  3277;  Order  of  Baptism, 
1213;  "Perfection,  treated  philoso- 
phically," 516;  Poems,  Gg.  3.  30  (i) ; 
Siilldhd  Haundndyd,  2816 

Barnabas,  Epistle  of,  extr.,  611 

Bar-Sarvashvi,  cit.,  1107 

Bar-sauraa  (hymns),  391  (y),  S.T.  1083 
(/v);   of  Nisibis,  hymn,   1151 

Barsuma,  d.,  991 

Barsuma  (?),  martyr,  life  of  (K.),  1206 

(3) 
Basil  of  Caesarea,  collection  of  homi- 
lies, 3175,  (K.)  996  (2);  canons  (K.), 
869;  letters,  619;  against  Eunomius 
(A.),  913;  lit.,  744,  794;   var.,  441, 
607,  612  sq.,  626,  887  sq.,  996;  (K.) 
719,  736,  (A.)  915 
Basil  of  Antioch,  932  (42) ;  B.  'Abd  al- 
Ghanl,  lit.,  743 ;  B.  patr.,  xvth  cent., 
990.     See  Simeon  of  Tiir-'AhhdIn 
Behnam  and  his  sister  Sara,  hist,  of, 

(K.),  714,  729 
Bellarmino,  Doctrina  Syriaca  (printed 

frag.),  2071" 
Benjamin  of  Alexandria,  extr.  (A.),  9.'50 
Bensly,  Prof.,  poss.  xvii,  1235  sq.,  1238 
R.  Berikh-Isho',  of  Beth  Koka,  on  the 

Hudiira,  164 
Bernard,  cit.,  1094 
Zie^/t iV/au(e6/je,  1963 sq.,  304 sq., 307 sq., 

555 sq.,  753 
BIBLE  : 

Old  Testament.     Complete,  Oo.  1. 
1,  2 
Pentateuch,  1962;   Oo.  1.  8;    26; 

27  ;  2034  ;   (A.)  3289 
Genesis,  extr.,  608  (s),  (K.)  1865 
Exodus,  extr.,  3,   28,  524,   1028, 

1082,  1115,  1149,  1153 
Leviticus,  extr.,  524 
Deuteronomy,    extr.,    3,    608  (t), 

1028,  1082,  1115,  1149,  1153 
Judges — Kings,  Oo.  1.  10 


Ruth,   1052 

Samuel,  extr.,  1202 

1,  2  Chron.,  1055  sq. 

2  Chron.  (Gr.),  extr.  609  {y) 

Esther,  1055 

Ezra — Nehemiah,  1056 

Job,  1052,  (Gr.  extr.),  609  (y) 

Psalms,  1966,  Gg.  6.  30,  Oo.  1.  22, 
Oo.  1.  40,  2036,  2037,  (K.)  LI.  6. 
12;  extr,,  510,  1200,  1202;  for 
public  service,  1166  (1);  for 
vespers,  etc.,  1979  (i,  x).  See 
Apocrypha  below 

Proverbs,  1051,  1113;  extr.  567, 

608  (!/),  (Gr.)  609  (y) 
Ecclesiastes,  1051,  1113,  extr.  567 
Song  of  Songs,  5,  1052,  1079 
Prophets,  Major  and  Minor,  1965, 

LI.  2.  4,  Oo.  1.  18 
Isaiah,   extr.   3,    28,   1028,   1082, 

1115,   1127,    1149,    1153,   1202, 

(Gr.)  609  iy) 
Jeremiah,  extr.  524,  (Gr.)  609  {y) 
Lamentations,  extr.  609  (y) 
Ezekiel,  extr.  2061,  (Gr.  and  S.) 

609  (y) 
Jonah,  extr.  1202 
Micah,  extr.  608  (y),  1126 
Habbakuk,  extr.  1202 

Apocrypha — 

1  Esdras,  1041,  1053 

Tobit,  1040 

Judith,  1040 

Wisdom,  1039,  1112,  extr.  604  (4) 

Ecclesiasticus,  21,  23,  1040,  1051, 

1113,  extr.  567,  (K.)  2071i-'- 
Baruch,  1040,  1045,  1079 
(II.)  Baruch  1040 
Susanna,  1040,  1045,  1079,  (K.) 

736 
Bel  and  the  Dragon,  10.80,  1040, 

1045,  1079 
Maccabees,  bks.  i — iv,  1040,  ii — 

III,  1054 
(Apocryphal)  Psalms  of  David,  412 
Psalm  cH.,  3,  411,  (K.)  1033 
Prayer  of  Hezekiah,  411 
Song  of  the  Return,  411 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


1265 


New    Testament.      Complete    (but 
with  omission  of  Rcvclatiou),  Oo. 
1.  2;   Haikl.  vers.,  1700.      With 
omission  of  Eevelation,  2, 3,  John, 
2  Peter,  Jude,   1967,  1969,  2810, 
(Philemon  wanting)  1968 
Gospels,  1167  (i),  Oo.  1.  25,  272> ; 
Harkl.  vers.  1903 
Matthew,  extr.  1121 
Mark,  extr.  1121 
Luke,  extr.  1201 
John,  extr.  610  (5),  1201 
Aets,  Ff.  2.  15,  1081  (1),  1084  (5), 
1100,  Oo.  1.  31;    Harkl.   vers, 
(frag.)  1193,  (A.)  3291,  extr.  (A.) 
808  sq. 
Pauline  Ejjistles,  Oo.  1.  31 
Romans,  extr.  005  (/.),  796 

1  Corinthians,  extr.  793,  796  sq. 

2  Corinthians,  extr.  58,  799 
Catholic  Epistles,  Oo.  1.  31,  1006, 

(A.)  3291 
Ephesians,  extr.  (A.)  1000 
Hebrews,    extr.    794,     796,    798; 

Harkl.  vers.  extr.   1193 
Revelation,  1054,  1056  (17),  1081 

(2),  (with  comm.)  1970 
Various  fragments,  1193  sq. 
Glosses,  752  sq. 

Lectionaries,  O.T.  1976;  O.T.  and 
N.T.  304  sq., 307;  N.T.  1700  (ii), 
1975,    Oo.    1.    17,     1134,    2035, 
(frag.)  2059  sq.,   (frag.)  2062  sq., 
(K.)  3287,  (A.)  3291.     See  Beth- 
Mautebhe,   Commentaries 
Bishai  (Abba),  hist,  of,  2016  (2) 
Bishops  of  Jerusalem  (K. ),  765 
"Book  of  the  Bee,"  2815,  3514 
"Books  of  Clement"  (extr.),  616;  see 

Clement 
"Book   of  Dates   (or   Secrets)"    (K.), 

2889 
"Book  of  the    Dove,"  2005  (ii)  (K.), 

2012  (i) 
Buchanan,  Dr  C.  (poss.),  xiiisq.,  1038 — 

1118  {jmssini) 
Burial   places    of   prophets,    apostles, 
1031 

B.  C. 


Calendars,  etc.,  355  sq.;  (K.)  486,  515, 

1199;  (A.)  720  sq. ;  (Malayalim)  1081 

(f.  2<,) 
Calligraphus,  hymns  of,  1993 
"Candlestick  of  the  Sanctuary,"  2008 
Canning,     Sir    Stratford,    mentioned, 

1201)  (8) 
Canons,  284  sq.,  341  sq.,  589,  591,  595, 

2023  sq.,  1097,   1177  sq. ;    (K.)  709, 

3283,  997 
Canterbury,  Archbishop  of,  mentioned, 

1209  (7) 
Captivity,  Israelite,  history  of,  55  (9), 

(K.)  737  (11) 
"Causa  omnium  Causarmn,"  2000 
Celestinus,  bp.   of  Rome,  lit.,  751 
Cemetery,  purchase  of,   187 
Chaldean  Psalter,  1966  (i) 

—  Manual  of  Repentance,  2021 

—  Service  Books,  etc. ,  2879, 1102  (viii) 
Charms,  6,  1198 

Chemistry,  Mm.  6.  29 

Chester,  Rev.  Greville  T.,  poss.,  1214 

Christodulus  of  Alexandria,  letter  (A.) 

935  (54) 
Christopher,  history  of,  587  (13) 
Chronology,  2888  (5),   1105,   (K.)  1199 
Chrysostom,  various,  443,   600  (j,  I), 

009  {z),  750, 1094  ;  (K. )  717,  847,  872, 

891,  S93,  922,  998  sq. 
Churches : 

M.  'Abhd-ishG'  (Amadia),  305 

M.  Abi  (Tyre),  981,  983,  985 

M.  Aha  (Shelmath),  157 

M.  Antonius  (Kfizhaye),   1034 

M.  Cyriacus,  1181 

Forty  Martyrs  (Amid),  982  sq. 

M.  George  (jacuaatm),  983 

S.  George  (Basuri),  281 

—  (Lydda),  727  (2  c) 

—  (Zakho),  895 

M.   Jacob  (Nisibis),  982 
Mary,  Virgin  (Amid),  886 

(Dehok),  402 

(Dirgeni),  384 

(KSra),  724 

(Kom),  264 

M.  Miles  (Tel-hash),  587 

80 


1266 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Shemoni,  sons  of,  308 

Sultan  Mahdukht,  308 

M.  Theodore  (Sebaste),  14 

M.  Zai'a  (Gogtapa),  1176 
_  (ry*y^\),  983 

^\\-»   -T^n  (Nisibis),  982 

J^^px.n   ^TiD  (Nisibis),  982 

t«iincu3:^   -raon^t    ^TCm  1176_9 

■«<^dii  338o 

-^nTOcU   -.Tin  993_2 

^Tnii<^  (Amid),  983 
—  106 
Clarke,  Dr  A.,  poss.,  6 
Clement,  S.,  Epistles  to  the  Corinthians, 

1700;   Six  Books  of,  1042;    various, 

611,  016,  749,  805  sq.,  (K.)  865  sq. 
Commandments    (K.),    544    (4)  ;     see 

Decalogue 

Commemorations  : 

Abercius   and  the  seven   youths  of 

Ephesus,  726 
M.  Abha,  catholicus,  154,  900,  1154, 

S.T.  171  (15) 
M.  Abhhai,  lOGl 
Abraham,  154,  171 
Acacius,  mart.,  707,  709 
Acepsimas,  bp.,  727 
Acindyuus,  727 
Adam,  sons  of,  1140 
Aemilian,  712 
Agapius,  727 
Agathodorus,  726 
Agathonice,  726 
Aha,  257 

Aitalas,  deacon,  727 
Alexander,  728 
Ammonius,  1169  (ii) 
Anastasia,  727 
M.  Andreas,  1061 
S.  Andrew,  709 

—  A.rchbp.  of  Crete,  711 
Andromachus,  726 
Andronicus,  708,  725 
Anthimus,  728 
Antony,  mart.,  728 
Apollonius,  1169  (ii) 


Apostles,  Twelve,  1060 

Aquilas,  apostle,  712 

Aretas,  726 

Ariston  (Erastus),  728 

Arsenius,  707 

Artemius,  mart.,  726 

M.  Asya,  712 

Bacchus,  805 

Bar-ba'shemln,  1066 

M.  Bar-sauma,  1060  (2) 

Basil  of  Caesarea,  712 

Basihscus,  mart.,  709 

Blasius,  726 

Carpus,  710,  726 

Christina,  mart.,  713 

Christopher,  707,  728  (bis) 

Chrysaphus,  726 

Coustantine  and  Helena,  709 

Cosmas,  727 

Cyriace,  mart.,  712 

M.   Cyriacus,   mart.,   72,   104,  114, 

703,  llGl,  S.T.  656  ult. 
Cyriacus  and  Julitta,  160,  382,  712, 

1061 
Damian,  727 
Demetrius,  mart.,  726 
M.  Dimet,  1120 
Diodorus,  154,  170 
Dionysius,  726 
Dius  and  Baralam,  712 
Dominus,  727 
Elias  the  prophet,  182 
Ephraim,  154,  171 
Epiphanius  of  Cyprus,  708 
Eroteis,  727 
Eudoxius,  727 

M.  Eugenius,  184,  257,  259,261,  1100 
Euphemia  of  Chalcedonia,mart.,  712 
Eustathius  of  Kinnesrin,  726 
Eustolia,  728 
Eutychius,  mart.,  710 
Evangelists,   The,   675,  1064,  1154, 

1163 
Ezekiel,  prophet,  713 
Gabriel,  712 

Galaction  and  Episteme,  728 
S.  George,  93, 112,  159,  176,  233,  380 

sq.,  1060, 1071,  1100,  1143,  1164 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


1267 


George,  bishop  of  Mitylene,  708 

Gerbasius,  72G 

Germanus,  patr.  of  Constantinople, 

708 
Ghixzl,  Thaumaturgus,  728 
Glyceria,  708 

Greek  Doctors,  1065,  1139,  1154 
Gregory  of  Paneas,  728 
Gregory,  Thaumaturgus,  728 
Hedesius,  mart.,  727 
Helena,  709 
Helladius,  mart.,  710 
Hermias,  710,  713,  727 
Hermocrates,  713 
Hermolaus,  mart.,  713 
Hierax,  727 
Hilarion,  712 
R.   Hdrmlzd,   104,  262  sq. 
Ignatius,  724 
Isaiah,  proph.,  707,  728 
Isho'sabhran,  379 
Isidore,  mart.,  708 
Jacob,  727 

Jacob  of  Nisibis,  177,  904 
Joannicius,  Thaumaturgus,  727 
Job,  707 
S.  John  the  Baptist,  83,  108,  124, 

153,  201,  267,  074,  710,  898,  1139, 

1154,  1160 
S.  John  the  Evangelist,  707 
John,  154,  171,  713,  727 

—  of  al-Azrak,  170 

—  of  Tiberias,  1167 

—  mart.,  709 

—  bishop,  727 

—  the  Egyptian,   182,   257 
Joseph  Btisnayfi,  178 

—  priest,  727 
M.  Kardagh,  179 
M.   Khodhahwi,  258 
Lolyane  (Julian),   154,  171 
Longinus,  726 

Macarius  the  younger,  1169 

Macrina,  712 

Marcianus  and  Martyrius,  726 

Marina,  mart.,   712 

Marinus,  727 

Martha,  712 


Mary  Magdalene,  713 

Mary,  The  Virgin,  108,  122,  150, 
169,  195,  673,  708,  898, 1138,  1154 

Matrona,  728 

Maximus,  727 

Maxistus,  726 

Meletius,  mart.,  709 

Menander,  mart.,  709 

Menas,  728 
—  and  Menaeus,  727 

Michael,  154,  182,  261 

M.  Mikha,  115 

Mnasut,  726 

Mucius,  mart.,  708 

Narsai,  154,  171 

Nazarius,  726 

Nestor,  726  sq. 

Nestorius,  154,  170,  725 

Nicander,  727 

Nilaea,  727 

Nitas,  727 

Obadiah,  728 

Olympas,  728 

Pachomius,  708 

Paesius  and  Isaiah,  1169 

Pancratius,  mart.,  712 

Panteleemon,  mart.,  713 

M.  Papfi,  180 

Papylus,  726 

Patricius,  mart.,  709 

Paul  of  Paneas,  727  sq. 

Paul  the  simple,  1169 

Paulinus  709 

SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  84,  108,  124, 
153,  170,  201,  267,  674,  709,  846, 
898,   1060,   1064,  1154,  1160 

Petoline,  727 

Philip,  deacon,  725 

Phocianus,  727 

Photas,  727 

M.  Pithion,  234 

Polyaenus,  mart.,  709 

Pompeius,  727 

Porphyrins,  727 

Proclus,  712,  728 
Procopius,  mart.,  712 

Protasius,  726 
Rhodion,  728 

80—2 


1268 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Saba,  727 

M.  Sabhr-ishr.',  262,  1167,  1169 

Samut,  726 

Saphinus,  726 

Sarbelius,  727 

Sergius,  805 

yeverus,  mart.,  727 

Shadost,  1066 

Shemuui,  sons  of,  105,  178,  1100  (in) 

Simeon,  178,  956,  1066 

Simeon  Salus,  713 

Simeon  Stylites,  709,  712 

S.   Simon  Zelotes,  708 

Sisois,  712 

Sosipater,  728 

Stephen,  mart.,  85,  125,  154,   170, 

202,   269,   709,    899,   1064,   1139, 

1154,  1160 
Stephen,  727 sq. 
Stephen  of  S.   Saba,  712 
Stratius,  727 
Syrian  Doctors,  154,  171,  1066, 1139, 

1154 
Tabitha,  726 
M.  Tahmazgard,  158 
Tarachus,  725 
Terention,  728 
Terentius,  727 
Thalalaeus,  709,  728 
Theodore,  154,  170,  727 
Theodosia,  mart.,   710 
Theodosius,  725 
Theodotus,  727 
Theophanes,  725 
Therapontus,  710 
S.  Thomas,  72,  104,  112,  115,  177, 

680,  904,  956,  1061,   1161 
Valerian,  726 
Varus,  726 
Victor,  728 
Virgin,  blessed,  of  the  ears  of  corn, 

708 
Zenais,  725 
Qoajn^Ta>-»^^  728 
^  cvsg^  728 
•XaJ^JsujI  728 
jJjU  728 


Commentaries,  Oo.  1. 12(2),  1970—1973 ; 
(K.)  2025,  3278,  3280.  See  Ishu'-dadh 

"Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Fathers" 
(A.),  3288 

Consecration,  orders  of,  19,  75  (i), 
284  sqq.,  1988,  595  sqq.,  861  (K.), 
1061,  1175,  1178.     See  Ordinations 

Consolations,  order  of,  1172 

Constantine,  extr.,  etc.,  606,   (A.)  914 

Constantinople,   Patriarchs   and  Em- 
perors of,  766  (K.),  991  (13) 
—  Synod  of,  1081 

Convents  :  cp.  also  Churches,  and  the 
Geographical  Index 
M.  Aaron,  987 
M.  Abel  (Ma'adan),  982 
M.    'Abhd-isho'   (Dere),  78,  185  sq., 

190  sq. 
M.  Abhhai,  or  Convent  of  Ladders,  4 

—  (Gargaria),  985 

M.  Abraham  (Midyad),  985,  987 

—  of  Eesha,  584 

—  and  M.  Abel  (Tiir-'Abhdln),  581 

—  and  M.  Gabriel  (Daira  'EUaita, 
Mosul),  81,  148,  163,  184,  302, 
306,  392,  946,  1049,  1138,  1173 

Abu  Ghalib  (Gargaria),  4 

M,  Aha,  78 

Barbara,   1030 

Barefooted  Carmelite  Friars,   1055 

M.  Bar'idta,  584 

M.  Bar-sauma,  809,  S.T.  987 

M.  Behnam,  315 

Dalyfitha,    445,    S.T.   467  ult.     Cp. 

also  John  Sabha  (Dalyaya) 
M.  Elias  (Mosul),  388 
M.  Eugenius  (Me'arre),  258,  356 

—  (az-Za'faran),  471,  513,  820 
M.  George  (of  Ba'bhere),  658,  703 

—  (Ma'adan),  985 
M.  Hananiah,  987 

M.  Hananya  and  M.  Eugenius  (near 

Mfiridln),  470 
M.  Hurmizd  the  Persian   (Alkush), 

120,  356,  401,  424,  491,  568^  S.T. 

384  ult.,  5888  sq. 
M.  Jacob  (Salah),  985 
M.  Jona  (Anbar),  1166  sq. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


1269 


M.  Juliau,  985 
Kauobin,  1007 
Kartamin,  087 

S.    Mary  Deipara,  4S9  sq.,  851 
M.  Mattai,  750 

M.  Matthew  (Mosul),  51,  425,  882 
M.  Michael,  138,  300,  5G1,  (?)  1125 
M.  Milsa  al-HabashI  (an-Nabk),  737 
S.    Saba,  712  (11) 

M.  Sabhr-isho'  (Beth-Kuka),  2,  3G5 
M.  Sellbha  (Edessa),  13,  985,  987 
M.   Sergius,  S.T.  800  (1),  803  (21) 
M.  Thomas  (Katrubbal),  981,  985 
M.  Yohaunan  (MausOrlya),  78 
M.  Zacchaeus  (Gargar),  508 
~piax=s   ^-isn  983 
q>cv^=n  987 
^^i-Tn^n  (?)  15 
r<l's\'-r>   ^\=n  983,  985 
""^^^  9>^;i 

Coptic,  1122 

Cornelius  k  Lapide,  Comiu.  on  Ro- 
mans (K.),  2025 

Cosmas  of  Alexandria,  932 

Councils,  620,  7G5,  769,  815,  (K.) 
866  sqq.,  (A.)  913 

Creeds,  498,  2012  (vii),  594  (f.  49  6), 
595  (4);    (K.)  764,  816,  (A.)  913 

Cross,  Invention  of,  680  (23),  (K.)  767 

Cryptograph,  714  note 

R.  Cyriacus,  verses,  686 ;  C.  of  An- 
tioch,  lit.,  etc.,  750,  (A.)  931 

Cyril,  extr.,  441,  602;  C.  of  Alexan- 
dria, lit.,  etc.,  745;  (A.)  923  sq.,  938; 
C.  bp.  of  Hah,  lit.,  749 

Dalyaya,  .see  John  Siibha 

M.    Daniel,    history    of,    587;     D.    b. 

Maryam,  extr.,  441 
David,  apocryphal  psalms  of,  411  sq. 
David  Shah,  panegyric,  984  sq. 
B.  David  b.  Paul,  notes,  807 
Dead,  the,  services,  lessons  for,  76  sqq. , 

103,  1146 sq. 


Decalogue,  544  (4)  [K.],  594 
Democritus,  sayings  of,  537  ;  chemical 

treatises,  1037 
Demosthenes,  sayings  of,  530 
Denha,  comm.  on  Aristotle's  Analytics, 

667 
Didacus  [Diego],  extr.  (K.),  1004  (vii) 
Dlda.'icaUa  Ajnystolonnn,  extr. ,  616,  S.T. 

984.,  (K.)  866,  (A.)  910 
Didymus,  cit.,  986 
M. Dimet  (Domitius), history  of  (K.) ,  735 
Dioceses,  338 sqq.,  1097 
Diodore  of  Tarsus,  extr.,  442  (10) 
Dionysius,  prayer,  etc.,  442,  582,  1084  ; 
of  Antioch  (A.),  931;    the  Areopa- 
gite,  extr.,  612,  (A.)  912;   de  vii/stica 
Theol,  1102  {ix),  lit.  743;  of  Athens, 
canons  (K.),  872;   prayers,  531  sq. 
Dionysius    (Jacob)    b.    SalibI,    Aristo- 
telian logic,    Gg.  2.   14 ;    connnent. 
on  O.T.,  1972;  on  N.T.  (frag.),  2067; 
extr.   etc.,    615,    806 sq.;    lit.,    747, 
798,  1111,  1212  (8).     See  also  986, 
S.T.  9832,  984g 
Dioscorus  of  Alexandria,  lit.,  745;  bp. 

of  Jazirat  Ibn  'Omar,  lit.,  746 
Disciples,  Hst  of  (A.),  967 
"Discipline,  Book  of,"  1995 
Domitius,  I'.s.  Dimet,  Maximus 
Dorotheus,  extr.   (K.),  847,  1001  (1) 
"Dove,  Book  of  the,"  2005  (ii) 
Doxologies,   143 

East,  catholic  patriarchs  of,  990,  (K.) 

772  sqq.,  (A.)  968  sqq. 
Ebdochus  of  Mitylene,  lexicon,  991 
Ecclesiastical    Canons,    Grades,    etc., 

221  (12),  2023,  (A.)  848 
Egyptian  Fathers,  extr.,  etc.,  538  sq., 

554,  570,  575 
Elias,  bp.  of  al-Anbar,  Kethdbhu  illie- 

DJnirrdsha,   etc.,    1995,   442;    E.    b. 

Shinnaya  of  Nisibis,  prayers,   etc., 

1978,  217,  295  sq.,  777  sq. ;  grammar, 

etc.,  2013  (i),  2819  (1,  2  b),  637 
Elias  III.,  Abu  HaUm,   prayers,  etc., 

1978,    293  (11),    330,    338  (27),    351, 

1097  sq. 


1270 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


K.  Emmanuel,  extr.,  442;  E.  b.  Shab- 
hare,  bymn,  169.     See  'Ammfmu'el 

Emperors,  CanousandLawsof  the,  2023 

Ephesus,  hist,  of  eiglit  youths  of,  586 
(12) ;   hist,  of  heads  of,  991 

Ephraim,  discourses,  3,  349, 1992,  489, 
553,  580;  (K.)  892  sq.,  996,  998  sq., 
(A.)  918  (20),  3290;  hymns,  29—32, 
216,  1150  sq.,  1028,  1083  (b)  ;  (K.) 
1202;  various,  442,  602,  607,  694  (iv), 
1101,  1122,  (K.)  997 ;  E.  the  younger, 
extr.,  442 

Epiphanius,  bj). ,  442;  of  Cyprus, 
canons,  etc.,  1106  (xix«),  (K.)  872, 
(A.)  921 

Epistle  that  came  down  from  Heaven 
(K.),  717  (15) 

Erpenius,  poss.,  viii  sqq.,  996,  1028, 
1027  sq.,  1032  sq.,   1036  sq. 

'etre,  314  (6) 

Euclid  (Bk.  I),  Gg.  2.  14  (iii) 

Eunomians,  1105 

Eupraxius  of  Armenia,  extr.  (A.), 
920  (23) 

Eusebius  of  Caesarea,  extr.,  442 

Eustathius,  lit.,  742  ;  patr.  of  Antioch, 
lit.,  746,  1212 

Evagrius,  extr.,  hist.,  442,  550,  986 

Eve,  hymn  on,  247 

Exposition  of  the  Mysteries  of  the 
Eucharistic  Service,  116  (iv) ;  of  the 
office  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  663  (ii) ; 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Grades,  342  (33) ; 
of  Ps.  XV.,  609  (/3) 

Ezra,  chemical  treatises  (extr.),  1037 

Fables  of  Aesop,  585  sq. 

Famines,  187,  219 

Fast,  three  days,  origin  of,  1055  (9) 

"  Fathers,  The  solitary,"  extr.,  442,  556 

"Fathers,  Book  of  the,"  extr, ,  6U8  (w) ; 

(K.)  1002,  1004 
Felix  of  Eome,  extr.  (A.),  916  sq. 
Festivals,  list  of,  1055 
Fletcher  (Mr),  mentioned,  1209  (9) 
Fulgenzio  (Padre),  mentioned,   1210 
Funeral  Services,  1986  sq.,  1171,  (K.) 

2989  (i) 


Gabriel  (archangel),  hymn  to,  362; 
charm  of,  1198;  M.  Gabriel,  hymns, 
145,  377;  G.  pr.,  poem,  1165;  G.  of 
Alexandria,  extr.  (A.),  931  (39); 
G.  (Kamsa),metrop.  of  Mosul,  hymn, 
365;  G.  Katraya,  extr.,  442  (20),  443 
(35) 

Gangra,  canon  of  (extr.),  598  (1) 

Gazzd,  the,  see  Hudhra,  75  sqq.,  1980, 
342,  1151  (m) 

George,  Antoniue  and  Alexandra,  mar- 
tyrdom of,  585  (9) 

George,   pr.,   grandson   of    Israel   Al- 
koshaya,    hymn,    648 ;     G.    bp.    of 
Arabian  tribes,  extr.,  849,  1015  (c) 
G.    of    AlkGsh,   hymns,    115,    290 
G.  of  Arbel,  prayers,  127,  295  sqq. 
G.  of  Athor,  canon,  161,  599,  hymns, 
etc.,  1978,  299,  1156;  G.  metrop.  of 
Elam,  271,   S.T.  337i;   G.  metrop. 
of  Mosul,  extr.  (K.),  779  ;  G.  metrop. 
of  Naghn(?),    176;    G.  metrop.    of 
Nisibis,  hymns,  33,  1151 

George  Warda,  sec  Warda 

Gift,  deed  of,  188 

Glosses,  404  (v),  412  (/),  521  sq.,  2015, 
2888,  966 

Gog  and  Magog,  1196 

Gorgias,  sayings  of,  538 

Gospels,  where  written,  stichoi,  610 
(5  b) ;  see  Bible 

Graces,  314 

Grammars,  see  Syriac 

Greek  (numerals,  words,  etc.),  52,  548, 
639  ((Z),  1037,  1043 

Gregory  Barhebraeus,  see  Barhebraeus 

Gregory  and  Basil,  letters,  etc.,  612 
(10  a),  626  (32),  (K.)  996 

Gregory,  monk,  letter  of,  579  sq. ;  G. 
pope,  prayer  of  (K.),  363;  G.  of 
Cyprus,  jjrayer,  528 ;  G.  of  Jeru- 
salem, Huttama,  1213 

Gregory  John,  bp.,  liturgy,  750  (37)  ; 
bp.   of  Damascus,   transl.,  3275 

Gregory  Naziauzen,  canons  (K.),  872, 
extr.,  442(21),  613,  620;  (A.),  922, 
938  (61,  65);  homilies,  (K.)  998,  (A.) 
3292;    lit.,  744 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


1271 


Gregory  Nyssen,  canons,  (K.)  872; 
extr.  (A.),  916 ;  G.  Thaumaturgus, 
extr.  (A.),  912  (9),  937  (r>8) 

Gregory,  the  Illuminator,  of  Armenia, 
extr.  (A.),  912  (10) 

Habib  of  Takrit,  extr.  (A.),  936 

Hadbcshabba,  S.T.  1083  (/() 

Hakkim     (Ma'siid)     of    lit'th    Kasha, 

hymns,  152,  201,  217,  373,  648 
Hallelain(i),  Sunday  of,  S.T.  166,;  sqq. 
Harklensian  version,  see  Bible 
Hash-Malka,  history  of,  587 
Hassan-Bagh,  982 

Hdymiimta  Abau,  original  of  (A.),  3288 
Hebrew,  1029,  1037 
Henana,  the,  'SU,  347  sq. 
Henan-isho,    patr.  extr.,  442,    life   of 

Isho'-yabh  b.  Bestohmagh,  665  sq. 
Heresies,  Christian,  from  Simon  Magus 

to  Maron  (K.),  768 
Hermas,  liturgy  of,  740  (5) 
Hexaemeron     of    R.     Emmanuel     of 

Mosul,  1994  (i) 
Hezekiah,  prayer  of,  411 
Hierotheus  of  Athens  (A.),  911  (4) 
Hikar     the     sage     and     his    nephew 

Nadan  (K.),  736  (6).     See  Ahikar 
Hippolytus,  canons  of  (K.),  868;   H. 

(Julius)   of  Rome,   extr.    (A.),  917, 

anathemas  (A.),  937 
History,   2016,   2020,   1184;   (K.)  2881, 

2885  sq.,  2889 
Honain  and  'Anan-Isho',  Lexicon  (Syr. 

and  Neo-Syriac),  2015 
R.  Hormizd,  hymn  for,  155  (d) ;  pray- 
ers, 1156;  H.  the  Persian,  history  of, 

by  M.  Simeon,  491,  584  (1) 
Hornmzd   b.    Hauna,    autobiography, 

2919 
Hndhrd,  the,  see  Gazza,  28  (3),  140  n., 

1966  (3),  1981 
Huntington,  R.,  poss.,  xiii,  985,  1001, 

1005 
Huttamc,  1984  (9,  10),  509,  700,  1077, 

1174  sq.,  1177  sqq.,  1203 
Hymns,  145  sqq.,  1966  (3),  1981,  1989, 

1993,  2820  (i),  3282,  Ou.  1.  13,  1U82, 


00.  1.  44,  1122,  2036  (3),  2037  (3), 
2040,  2041  (2,  5),  2042  ;  1171,  1182, 
1197  ;    (Syr.  and  K.),  1990 

Ibn  al-'Assal,  Nomocanon  (K.),  3283 

Ibn  al-BatrIk,  extr.  (K.),  791 

Ignatius,  extr.,  etc.,  534(27),  613,747, 
748  (30)  ;  (A.),  912  ;  exhortations  to 
priests,  994  sq.,  (K.)  997;  I.  (disciple 
of  S.  John),  lit.,  1211  (3) 

Ignatius  II.,  confession  of  faith,  787  {d) 
(K.);  I.  b.  Wahib,  patr.  of  Mardln, 
lit.,  748  (31);  Ig.  XVIII.,  sec  David 
Shah 

Irenaeus  of  Lugudunum,  extr.,  442, 
(A.)  911  (4) 

Isaac  of  Antioch,  discourses,  etc.,  363, 
522  sq.,  580,  2811  (1) ;  (Timothy)  b. 
'Ebhedh-Haiya,  Syr.  Grammar,  2014 
(1) ;  I.  Eshbadhnayfi,  ou  the  Divine 
Government  of  the  World,  1998 ; 
(Asko)  Shebhadhnaya,  hymns,  271, 
381,  648 ;  I.  Shadrensis,  poems, 
1053  ;  I.  of  Nineveh,  discourses,  etc., 
442,  532  ;  (K.),  3279,  1002  sq.  ;  S.T. 
611  (6);  I.  b.  Honain,  anecdote  (K.), 
715  (5) 

Isagoge,  the,  of  Al-Abhari  (K.),  498  sq., 
see  Aristotelian  Logic 

Isaiah,  Abbil,  doctrine  of  (K.),  1004; 

1.  of  Beth-Sebhiriufi,  marriage- 
service  (partly  K.),  1987  (1);  I.  of 
Scete,  prayers,  etc.,  528,  530,  552 

Isho'  bar  Non,  extr.,  443,  555,  599,  604 
M.  Isho'-bokht,  metr.  of  Rev-Ardashir, 

extr.,  638 
Isho'-dadh  Marozaya,  bp.  of  Hedhatta, 

commentary,  etc.,  56,  443 
isho'-denah  of  Basra,  hymn,  ]166 
Isho'-yabh    b.    Mukaddim,    of    Arbel, 
hymns,    etc.,  159,   380,   652;    I.   b. 
Bestohmagh    of    HC-dhaiyabh,    164, 
287  (5),  346,  443,  665  sq.,   1174  (4), 
1178 ;    S.T.   316    (f.    1  b,    1.  4),    319 
(3,    1.  8);    I.   b.  Malkon,   metr.    of 
Nisibis,   creed,  etc.   (K.),  782,  788; 
I.  metr.  of  Salamas,  poem,  1164 
Israel,  sec  Captivity,  Jews 


1272 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Israel  of  Alkosh,  hymns,  etc.,  115,  289, 
292  sq.,  648  ;  bp.  of  Cashcar,  hymns, 
etc.,  342,  374  sq.  ;  S.T.  3I65,  358i 

Jacob  b.   Salibi  of  Melitene,  see  Dio- 

nysius 
Jacob   of  Edessa,  313,  520,  522,  544, 
606,    623  sq.,    741,    1120  sq.,   1203; 
(K.),  786  sq.,  794 
Jacob  of  Serugh,  homilies,  etc.,  489 
(11);    (K),    3286    (1,    4),    998  sqq.  ; 
extr.,  470,  533,  535,  614,  (A.)  930 
Jacob   (mephasseka),  hymn  for,  232 ; 
J.  of  Batuae,  798  (/) ;  J.  Baradaeus, 
lit.,  748 
Jacob  of  Kaphra  Eehima,  850  ;  J.  (Se- 
verus)  b.  'Isa  (Shakku)  of  Bartella, 
Kethdbhd     dhe-SimdUid,     1997;     b. 
Ma'daul,  confession   of  faith   (K.), 
787  (e) 
Jacobites,  412,  783  sqq.,  788  sqq.,  1116 
S.  James,  liturgy,  739,  794,  797,  1111, 

1212  (5) 
Jeremiah    the     prophet,     prayer    of, 

531  (15) 
Jeremiah,  pr.,  hymn,  385 
Jerome,  cit. ,  1094 
Jerusalem,  bishoiis  of  (K. ),  765 
Jews,  the,  753  (5),  (K.)  767  (iv.  1) 
M.  Joannes,  homily  (K.),  997 
Job,  the  just,  history  of  (K.),  737 
John — 

John,  see  Chrysostom 
John,  author  of  a  prayer,  1032  ;  the 
Baptist,  prayer,  529 ;  J.  the  Bap- 
tist, Ferrarius,  1052  sq. ;  J.  bp. , 
poem,  1165 ;  J.  bp.  of  scattered 
Nestoriaus,  hymn  for,  174 ;  J. 
disciple  of  Narsai,  extr. ,  443  ;  J. 
the  Dwarf,  prayers,  530,  582  {see 
John  the  Less) 
B.  John  the  Evangelist,  lit.,  742, 
795,  797,  1111,  1212;  discourse 
delivered  at  Constantinople,  614 
John  the  Less,  history  of,  549  {see 
J.  the  Dwarf ) ;  J.  the  Monk  and 
Seer,  prayers,  533 ;  J.  the  Patri- 
arch,  canons,   etc.,  601,  622;   J. 


possessor  of  the  Golden  Gospel 
from  Rome,  history  of  (K.),  736  ; 
J.  the  Stylite,  questions,  etc.,  625, 
667  ;  J.  of  the  Well,  history  of, 
550 

John  al-Azrak,  bp.  of  Hirtha,  pray- 
ers, 169;  J.  Climacos,  extr.,  539, 
580;  J.  Psaltes,  hymns,  389; 
J.  Sabha  (Dalyaya),  works  of, 
1999  (i),  533,  552 

John  of  Alexandria,  930  sq. ;  J.  patr. 
of  Antioch  (Isho'  Bar-Shiishan), 
746,  850,  (A.)  931  sqq.  ;  J.  of 
Apamea,  443 ;  J.  (Yak),  metr.  of 
Arbel,  poems,  690 ;  J.  of  Barallus 
(Bryllus),  (A.)  938;  J.  bp.  of  al- 
Basra,  lit.,  744;  J.  of  Beth- 
Eabban,  32 ;  J.  of  Dailam,  173, 
586;  J.  of  Daliyah,  extr.,  566; 
J.  of  Damascus,  extr.  (K.),  791; 
bp.  of  Darfi,  homily  (K.),  890,  (A.) 
975  ;  J.  (Gregory)  of  Gargar, 
martyrdom,  991;  J.  bp.  of  Harran, 
lit.,  741,  1111,  1212  (9);  J.  of 
Jerusalem,  on  the  Creed  (A.),  921 ; 
J.  of  Mosul,  560 

John  b.  Aphthonia,  hymns,  389 ; 
b.  Cursus,  bp.  of  Telia  dhe-Mauze- 
lath,  622 ;  b.  Euphemianus  (or 
Malke)  of  Home,  hist,  of,  551, 
584,  694;  b.  KhaldGn,  560;  b. 
Ma'dani,  patr.,  lit.,  etc.,  669,  748, 
787;  b.  PinkayG,  discourse,  etc., 
443,  568;  b.  Saileh,  life  of,  982 
sqq.  ;  b.  Zii'bl,  tracts,  443,  665, 
gramm.,  2013,  2819  (2 — 4) 
Jonah,  bp.,  letters,  623,  641,  667 
Joseph  sou  of  Jacob,  hymns  on,  680 

sqq.,  3538  ;  history  of,  by  Basil  the 

Great  (K.),  736  (4) 
Joseph   II.,    patr.    of   the    Chaldeans 

(a.d.    1698),    652,    655  sq.,   657,    in 

defence  of  Roman  Catholicism  (K.), 

3281 ;  life  and  works,  857 
Joseph,  bp.  of  Gazarta  and  Thcmanon, 

160 
Joseph  Azariah,  poems,  691,  696  {see 

Index  of  Personal  Names) ;  J.  Haz- 


GENEKAL   INDEX. 


1273 


zayji    of    Arbul,   extr.,    1^3 ;    J.    of 

Alkosh,  bymu,  115 ;  b.  Malkou,  bp. 

of  kfirdin,  extr.,  511,  G69 
Josephus,  extr.,  443 
Josephus  (Aesop),  fables  of,  585  sq. 
Joshua  (Yeshua')  of  Hah,  b.   SeUbha 

dhe-Khairfin,   discourse,   577  ;    J.  a 

redactor,  D'Jl 
Josippon,  bk.  of,  1040  (34) 
Judas,  the  traitor  (K.),  715  (4) 
Juhan  SfvbhS,  discourse  on,  by  Jacob 

of  Seriigh,  553 
Julian  of  Halicarnassus,  'J'2d 

KaldanI,  see  Chaldean 

Kalydthd,  144 

Katraya,  cit.,  443  (35) 

Kedhdni   il-blultluir,    1979,    2879,    Oo. 

1.  44 
Kethdhha  dh'Abhuhathn,   lO'J'J 
Kethubltd  dlie-Dkurrdahd,  1995 
Kethubhd  dha-Keniintd,  2051  sq. 
Kethubltd  dlie-Slmdtliu,  1997 
Khamis  b.  Kardahe,  hymns,  etc.,  141), 

102,  236,  271,   276,   2813  sq.,   2820, 

1157,  1162—5,  1169  sq. 
Khdmls,  the,  1991  ;    glosses    on,   2888 

(3) 
Khayil  (Michael)  of  Alexandria,  letter 

to  (A.),  931  (38) 
Kollam  (era),  1045 
Kumai,  extr.,  443  (36) 

Lazarus,  raising  of,  2069 

Lazarus  b.  Sabhetha,  see  Philoxeuus 
of  Baghdad 

Lectionaries,  see  under  Bible 

Lee,  John  (poss.),   1236,  1238 

Leo,  Emjjeror,  Canons  and  Laws  of, 
2023  (1);  letter  of  Simeon  Stylites 
to,  850  (a) 

Letters  of  John  Sabhil,  1999  (3) 

Lexicography,  521  (8),  548 

Lexicons,  of  Honain  and  'Auan-Isho' 
(Syr.  and  Neo-Syr.),  2015;  of  Eb- 
dochus,  Dd.  10.  9 ;  of  Bar  Bahlul, 
Mm.  4.  18;  of  Bar  'Ah,  3174,  (frag.) 


2057^;  Neo-Syriac,  1155;  Malayfilim, 

Syriac  and  English,  1857 
Linea  Mar(jaritarum,  Oo.   1.  28 
Liturgies,  1984  (2),    2887,  2917,   1111, 

1173,  1177(2),  1180;    (of  Malabar) 

2973 
Llobet,  J.  A.   (poss.),  19 
Lord's  Prayer,  594,  1202  ;  (S.  and  K.), 

544  ;  exposition  of,  502  {H),  1103  sq. ; 

in  verse,  120 
8.  Luke,  lit.,  1212  (12) 

Macarius,  works,  549  (4),  578  (9),  (K.) 
722  (8) ;  M.  of  Alexandria,  prayer, 
etc.,  530,  549  (4),  (A.)  932;  M.  patr. 
of  Antioch,  transl.  (K.),  733 

Magi,  the,  names  of,  801  (7) 

Magic,  563  (18),  Oo.  1.  29  (iv.  xvi.), 
(A.)  720,  3086,  1216 

Mahdi  (a.d.  1706),  558 

M.  Makkikha,  treatise,  etc.  (K.),  779, 
782 

Malayalim,  1046 sq.,  1051  sq.,  1050  sq., 
1078,  1081,  1085  sq.,  1108,  1113, 
1119;  lexicon  (M.  Syr.  and  Eng.), 
1857.     See  Syriac-Malayalim 

Mdlku,  preparation  of  the,  343 

Malkites,  the,  346(43),  783—791 

Miimoi  (the  college  of  Nisibis),  poem 
on,  684  (i) 

Manual  of  llepentance  or  Penitence, 
2021 

Map  of  the  world  (Barhebraeus),  2008 
(f.  80  a),  Gg.  3.  30  (f.  101  &) 

Mar-abha  I.,  cath.,  transl.,  284 

Marcian  (K.),  815  (3) 

M.  Marl,  account  of  (A.),  967;  lit., 
canons,  283,  1177,  S.T.  342  (32)  ; 
M.  b.  Meshlhaya,  206,  234,  271,  340, 
351,  650,  1097;  M.  b.  Sulaiman, 
extr.  (A.),  972 

S.  Mark,  lit.,  743,  1212;  M.  the  monk, 
extr.,  443  ;  M.  pr.  of  Ba-khudaida, 
calendar  by,  515;  M.  of  Alexandria, 
931 ;  M.  of  Mt.  Tharmaka,  history 
of,  551 

Maronite  services,  1866  (i),  2989  (2), 
1001 


1274 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Marriage  service,  2041  (1),  2049,  Or.  11, 

(S.  and  K.)  1987  (i);  canons,  595,  603 
Martyrs,  see  Commemorations,  36  (p), 

584  (4),  585  (9) 
Mariitha,  bp.  of  Tekrit,  lit.,  749,  797 
Mary,  the  Virgin,  2001,  587,  and  (all 

K.)  362  sqq.,  2886  (2),  718,  861 
Mary  of  Kiduua,  hymn,  1165 
Mas'ud,  see  Hakkim 
Matthew,  patr.,  homily,  718;  M.  (Her- 

mas),  lit.,  740,  797,  1111,  1212 
Maurice,  emperor,  history  of,  551 
Mautebha,  see  Beth  Mautebhe 
Maximus   and   Domitius,   history   of, 

550 
Melchizedek,  names  of  parents  of,  1107 
Mehtene,  priests  of,  989  (7) 
Menaca  (A.),  2880,  2882,  2884 
Menas  of  Alexandria,  933 
Metropohtans  of  the  East  (K.),  776  sq. 
Michael  the  archangel,  hymn  to,  362  ; 

Mar    M.,    extr.,    443,    637;    M.    of 

Alexandria,  931 ;   M.  bp.  of  Amid, 

creed  (K.),  779  ;  M.  patr.  of  Autioch, 

lit.,  745,  795.     See  Khayil. 
M.  Miles,  bp.,  martyrdom  of,  584,  587 
Milesius  (?),  sayings  of,  538 
Mitchell,  Rev.  S.  S.  (poss.),  1122 
Mogul(orTatar),14,693(29),1165,1197 
Mohl,  J.  (poss.),  16 
Monophysite  schism,  account  of  (K.), 

815 
Moore,  Bp.  (poss.),  xiisq.,  1008,  1199 
Moses,  apoc.  (K.),  997  (14),  1025  (4) ; 

fragm,  life  of,  2055^ 
Moses  (Severus)  b.  Kepha,  comment. 

on   John,    1971 ;   life  of,  807   (45) ; 

ht.,    794;    various,    607,    2918,   (K.) 

3285,  (A.)  3294 
Mukaddimat,  (K.)  906,  (A.)  959  sq. 
Musa  al-HabashI,  history  of  (K.),  729 
Musa  ibu   al-Hajar,  3294;    see  Moses 

b.  Kepha 
Mysteries  of  the  Eucharistic  Service, 

Exposition  of,  1977  (iv) 

Naaman    and    Gehazi    (discourse    by 
Severus  of  Autioch,   K.),  716 


Names  of  God,  translated  into  Syriac, 

611 
Narsai,   discourses,   388;   extr.,  444; 

hymns,  28  sq. ,  305,  1150  ;  poems  on 

hist,  of  Joseph,  3538 
Neocaesarea,  Council  of,  620 
Neo-Syriac,    2015,    1037,    1155,   2056^ 

20712' 7 
Nestorianism,  2051  sq.     See  heloiv. 
Nestorius,  doctrines  of,  etc.,  982,  991, 

1104,  (K.)  783  sqq.,  (A.)  937;  history 

of,  by  Salibha,  203  ;  history  of,  by 

John  of  Antioch,  850;  lit.,  285,  1173, 

1178  sq. 
Nicaea,  Council  of,  765  (7) 
Nicene  Creed,  30,  1028  (6),  1105,  1150, 

(in   verse)    119,   (S.   and    K.)    544; 

exposition  of,  403 
Nicolaus  Damascenus,extr.,  Gg.2.14(ii) 
Nicon,  al-Hdwl,  (K.)  3280  (ii) 
Nilus  the  Monk,  letters,  576 
Ni'ma  (Ni'met- Allah),  Ignatius  XVII., 

■7rXrjpo(popia,  980 
Ninevites,  hymns  for,  34,  204  sqq.,  644 

sqq.,   1151,   1154 ;    prayers   of,    270 

sqq.,  294  sqq. 

Office-book,  sacerdotal,  1984,  2045,  2046 
Order  of  Resurrection,  17 
Ordinations,  1988,  1062,  Oo.  1.  29(1) 
Osron,  extr.,  1037 

Pachomius,  S.T.  326^,  extr.  (K.)  1002 

Palladius,  'the  Paradise'  of,  (extr.) 
2019,  412  (/),  1127 

Pardaisd  da-'Edlien,  see  'Abhd-Ishu'  b. 
Berikha 

Parrot,  on  the,  641  (d) 

Passion,  the,  services,  etc.,  5,  8  sq. 

Patriarchs  (.Jacobite),  987  sqq.  ;  of 
Antioch,  986;  of  Alexandria,  Antioch 
and  Rome  (K.),  764  (in) ;  of  Con- 
stantinople (K.),  766;  of  the  East, 
260  (rf);  (K.)  772  sqq.,  986 

Patricius  of  Edessa,  627 

S.  Paul's  epistles,  where  written,  611 
((■) ;  Apocalypse  or  Vision  of,  2043  (i), 
2050  (ii) 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


1275 


Paul  (various),  530  (12),  S.T.  580  (13) 

Paul,  abbot  (trans.),  1993 

Paul  and  Paul,  letter  from  the  holy 

Fathers  to,  621 
Paul  of  al-Anbar,  prayers,  133,  135  sq., 

299 
Pebechius,  extr.,  1037 
Pericles,  sayings  of,  538 
Persian,  1037,  1095 
S.  Peter,  epistle  to  Clement  (K.),  860; 
lit.,  740,  795,  1212;   Eevelation  of 
(K.),  1000 
Peter  (S.  J.),  hymns,  1052 
Petermanu,   Prof,    (poss.),  xvi,   1130, 

1135 
Pethion,  see  Pithion,  159,  170 
Philip,  pr.,  letter  of  Severus  to,  627  (34) 
Phillips,  Dr  G.  (poss.),  xvii,  799,  810 
Philosophers,  sayings  of,  536  sqq. 
Philosophy,  see  Aristotelian  logic,  519 

sqq.,  637  sqq.,  (K.)  767 
Philotheus  of  Alexandria,  933 
Philoxenus,  patr.,  S.T.  984j3  ;  P.  (Igna- 
tius Nimrod),  986;   P.  of  Baghdad, 
liturgy  of,  741  (7) ;  P.  of  MabbGgh, 
creed,  535  (vii.  i;) ;  lit.  751;  prayers, 
530,    545,   581;    various,    313,    469, 
553,  607,  620,  627 
Pindar,  sayings  of,  537 
11.  Pithion,  hymns  for,  159,  176 ;  order 

of  tonsure,  324 
Plato,  sayings  of,  536 
(Abba)    Poemen,    573,    S.T.    511(d), 

5T2  [g) 
Pontius  Pilate,  Relation  of  (K.),  716 

(10),  729  (8) 
Porphyry,  Isagoge  of,  comm.,  501  (2), 

698,  1009.     See  Aristotelian  logic 
Prayers,  1978, 1984,  314, 1988,  (K.)  1990, 
2012    (III),    545,    Oo.    1.    43,    1122, 
1235  sq.,  (K.)  1062,  1199 
Priests,  list  of  high  priests,  and  Western 

priesthood,  986 
Probus,  885  (1) ;   on  ilc  Interpret.  §  2, 

642  (xii) 
Proclus  of  Constantinople,  extr.  (A.), 

919 
Prosdocius  (A.),  917 


P.salms  (contents),  Oo.  1.  12  (1).     See 

Bible 
rukhrittulo    Moruiii   (or   Pidchritudi- 

II am),  2018  (i) 
Purchase,  deed  of,  14  sq.,  187,  (K.)  816 

Rabbfda,  bp.  of  Edessa,  canons,  621  (24) 
Eae,  Dr  (poss.),  xvii,  1213 
Eassam,  Mr,  mentioned,  1208  sq. 
"Eecognitiones"  of  S.  Clement,  611 
Eesurrection,   services,  etc.,  1854  (2), 

1989,  1180,  1855 
lleuben  (Eubil)  and  his  companions, 

history  of,  551  (18) 
Eiddles,  523  (17),  1025  (3),  1189 
Eoman  Catholicism,  defence  of  (K.), 

3281 
Eome,    heathen    emperors     of     (K.), 

705    (6);    patriarchs   or    popes    of, 

(K.)  764  (2),  991 

Sabhfi,  Kethdbhd  dha-Kcnuntu,  2051  sq. 
Sabhr-isho',  canon  for,  341;  S.  of  Beth- 

Garmai,  1098  (20) ;  S.  bp.  of  Kash- 

kar,  176;  S.  of  Beth-KOka,  366;  S. 

b.    Paul,    hymns,     etc.,    226,    444, 

(K.)  787  (D  1) 
Sacraments,  the  seven,  594  (f.  59  b) 
SahdOua,  extr.  (K),  1004  (x) 
Sa'Id  ibn  Batrik,  extr.  (K.),  791 
Saints,  hves  of  (K.),  2886;  names   of, 

261  [e) 
Salah,  patr.  of,  990 
Saklms  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  etc.  (K.), 

362(3),  364 
Srdlbha,  pr.,  on  history  of  Nestorius, 

203  (b).     See  Selibha 
Srdih  ibn  'Abd  al-Kuddus  (K.),  717  (12), 

730  (10),  997 
Samaritans,  767  (2) 
Sauutius  of  Alexandria,  see  Shanudin , 

(A.)  935 
Saumo,  pr.,  poem,  655  sq. 
Scete,  hist,  of  monks  of  (K.),  721  (iv), 

730  (11) 
Scholia,  see  Theodore  b.  Khonai 
Scientific  discoverers,  etc.,  640 


1276 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Selibha,  see  Salibha,  liymus,  etc.,  647 
sq.,  779,  1101 ;  S.  b.  David  of  Man- 
suriyah,    hymns,    154,    373 ;    S.    b. 
Yohanna,    "  Book(s)    of   Dates    (or 
Secrets),"  (K.)  2889;    Mar   S.,   S.T. 
1083  (/() 
Sei^tuagint,  see  Bible 
Serapiou,  prayer,  history  of,  534,  552 
Sergius,  bp.,  canons  of,  622;   monk, 
letter  of,  578 ;  S.  ibn  Ydhauna  ad- 
Dimashkl,  translator,  3277 
Services,   1979,  1987,  1989;   (K.)  2989, 

3224,  3282 
Severiauus  of  Gabala,  extr.  (A.),  920 
Sever  us,    letter,    etc.,    313,  622,  627  ; 
S.  of  Antioch,  extr.  etc.,  1993,  531, 
535    [V,    VII],    614,    716,    747,    (A.) 
929  sq. ;    S.   ibn   al-Mukaffa',   extr. 
(K.),  786,  788  sq.,  791  ;  S.  Sebokht, 
extr.    etc.,    641,    667,   886;     S.    b. 
Shakko,  sec  Jacob  b.  'Isa 
Shaddad   ibn    'Ad,  on   Solomon  (K.), 

1026  (c) 

Sliallita  of  Ras-'ain,  1978,  294  sq.,  1197 

Shams  ad-din  Muhammad  ibu  Ham- 

zah,  on  al-Abhari's  Isagoge  (K.),499 

Abba   Shaniidln    (Sauutius),  hist,    of, 

549  (5) 
Sheba,  queen  of,  and  Solomon,  534 
Sheliim{t)<l,   1854,  1866,  2989,  3224 
Shemsha  Saidenfiya,  hymns,  149,  152 
Shihab  of  Mosul,  poem,  684 
Silvester  of  Rome  (A.),  918 
Simeon,    monk,   letter   of,    578 ;     M. 
Simeon,  letters  to  Dr  Badger,  1208 
sq. ;  S.  disciple  of  M.  Yozadak,  hist. 
of  M.    Hormizd,  2002,   584  (1) ;    S. 
Salus  and  John,  history  of,  551  (14); 
S.  (Basil)  of  Tur-'Abhdin  (K.),2026; 
S.  of  Scete,  "  Garden  of  the  Recluse" 
(K.),   2024;    S.    Shankehlwai,   extr,, 
444  ;    S.    Stylites,    letters,    849  sq. ; 
S.  b.  Sabba'e,  patr.,  hymns,  etc.,  34, 
155,  1099;  S.  of  Taibutha,  extr.,  611 
Sinai,  deacon,  martyrdom  of,  584  (4) 
Smith,Prof.W.R.,pos3.,xvii,1217,r234 
Sneezing,  salutations  on,  350  (y) 
Socrates,  S.T.  521  (5) 


Solomon,  stories  of,  by  Shaddad  ibn 
'Ad  (K.),  1026;  maxims  of,  585(6), 
Psalm  of,  531  (16) ;  see  Sheba 

Solomon  of  Perath-Maishan,  "the 
Bee,"  2815,  3514;  prayers,  etc.,  122n., 
134,  198,  340  (n),  354 

Sophocles,  sayings  of,  537 

S.P.C.K.,  XV  sq.,  xxvi 

Speechly,  Rev.,  poss.,  xvi,  17,  1123  sq. 

Sphinx,  the,  605  (d) 

Stephen,  cit.  (K.),  1002  ;  S.  the  pil- 
grim, of  al-Faiyum  (K.),  721 

Stichoi,   610  sq. 

"  Storehouse  of  Secrets"  (Barhebraeus), 
2009,  (frag.)  471,  524 

Stories,  566,  605,  (K.)  715,  721  sqq., 
729  sqq. 

Sugydtha,  1081,  2039  (in),  1162,  1181, 
(A.)  25,  S.T.  675  (f.  30  a) 

Sunday  offices  (K.),  1866  (2) 

R.  Suren  of  Nisibis,  extr.,  444  (42) 

Synonyms,  etc.,   540  (6j,  636  sq. 

Syriac  Grammar,  2010,  2013,  2014  (1,2), 
2812,   2819,   20561,   3745 

Syriac-Malayalim,  1085  sq.,  1108, 1110, 
1118  sq.,  1121, 1212;  grammar,  1056 
sq. 

Syriac,  Modern,  see  Neo-Syriac 

Taghrith,  names  of  patr.  of,  990 
M.  Tahmazgard,  hymns  for,  158,  232  ; 

mart,  of,  1136 
Taibutha,  the,  consecration  of,  344(38), 

1098 
Tatar,  language,  etc.,  14.     See  Mogul 
Tatian's  Diatessaron,  extr.,  444 
"Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles," 

extr.,  616  (17) 
"Testament  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ" 

(K.).  715  (3) 
Tewaris  (?)  the  monk,  extr.,   444 
Theodore,   sayings  of,  538 ;   T.  perio- 
deutes,    623;  T.  b.    Khonai,    extr., 
444,  scholia,  2812  (i) ;  T.  of  Mopsu- 
estia,   lit.,  etc.,   30,   284,   360,  444, 
1173,  1178  sq.,  S.T.  663  (ii) 
Theodosius  of  Alexandria,  various  (A.), 
928,  930,  938;  of  Antioch  (A.),  931 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


1277 


TheoJotus  of  Ancvia,  extr.  (A.),  921 

(25) 
Theophilus    of    Alexandria,    488  (3), 

(A.)  923  (29) ;  T.  b.  Michael,  767 
Theophrastus,  cit.,  536,  S.T.  1020i, 
S.   Thomas,   hymn  to,   266  ;  Acts  of, 

2822;  (K.)  714  (2),  729  (3);  prayers 

etc.,  534,  539,   S.T.  492  (f.  'da);  T. 

the  blessed,  letter  of,  578  (8) ;  T.  pr., 

questions  to  Jacob  of  Edessa,  625  (d) ; 

T.  of  Edessa,  hymns,  etc.,  32,   284, 

444  ;  T.  of  Harkel,  6  sqq.,  1132 
Timonides,  sayings  of,  537 
Timothy,  canon  for,  341  ;  patr.,  extr. 

etc.,   81,   444,    598,   604,  1150;    of 

Alexandria,  cit.,  9^6 ;  of  Amid,  see 

Isaac  b.  'Ebhcdh-Haiya 
Tischendorf,  poss.,  xvi,  1124,  1130 
Titus,  extr.  (K.),  1002 
Translations    from    Greek,   1993,    (K.) 

2886  (2).     Cj).  Bible 
"Treasures,  Book  of,"  1997 
Turfjdme,  1977  (i),  663,  666,  1101  (vri), 

2039 
Tyrius     of    BGth-Selokh,    extr.    (K.), 

1004  (x) 

Uriah,  hymn  on,  695 

Victor,  stories  by  (A.),  722 
Victoria,Queen,mentioned,S.T.1209(8) 
Virgin  Mary,  see  Mary 


Vitalian,  anathemas  of  (A.),  937(00) 

Warda  George,  hymns,  etc.,  1980,  373, 

376,  402,  2813,  071  sq.,  1170 
Warda,  the,   1982,  1983 
Wright,  Dr  W.  (poss.),  xvii,  711 
Wright,  Prof.  W.,  xvii,  1122,  1217 

Xenoplion,  Maria,  John  and  Arcadius, 

liistory  of,  549 
Xystus,  lit.,  742,  795,   1111,  1212  (7) 

Yabh-alahil  II.,  hymn,  197  sq. 

Yahya  ibn   Sa'Id  (extr.,   K.),  771  (20) 

Yak,  John,  metr.  of  Arbel,  verses,  690 

M.  Yakkira,  387 

Yalda  of  Alkosh,  huttama,  1179 

M.  Yareth  of  Alexandria,  history  of, 

585  (8) 
Yazdin,  hymns,  31,  1083,  1150 
Yazd-panah,  hymn,   178 
Yeshua',  see  Joshua 
Yohanna  ibn  Jarir  az-Zirbfibl,  tr.  of 

KitCib  al-Haddyd  (K.),  3276 
M.  Yuhannan,  John  Sabha's  letter  to, 

467  ' 

Zacharias   of  Alexandria,  letter  (A.), 

934  (51) 
Zoroaster,  prophecy  of  (K.),  761 
Zosimus   (Bks.    i.— xii.).    Mm.    6.   29 

(2,  6) 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Aaron,  reader,  1132 

'Abd    al-Ahad,    37,    490,    841  ;     S.T. 

554(c);  A.  Khaushablia,  sc,  895 
'Abd  al-Aziz,  bp.,  840 
'Abd  al-Karim,  444,  518 
'Abd  al-MasIh,  37,  357 
Abdallab,    504,  985;   pr.  of   Maridin, 

471;    b.   NamusI,  sc,  737;    as-Sa- 

dadi,  deacon,  sc,  723,  737 
'Abdu  'l-Azall,  852 
'Abdi  Pasha  of  Mosul,  944 
'Abdo  b.  Irmiyii,  sc,  944 
'Abdu'llfih  b.  Bebnan,  316 
'Abhdish  of  AlkHsh  (a.d.  1797),  361 
'Abhd-ishoS  sc  (a.d.  1669),  491;    S.T. 

Add.2055«;  of  Alkosh,  401 ;  b.  Hadh- 

be-shabba  of  Alkosh,  sc,  120,  308 
Abraham,  deacon,  808;    (of  Ban)  sc, 

993;    of  Ashitha,  sc,  21,  191,  193; 

b.  Sergius,  1094 ;  of  Hedhatta,  S.T. 

3375;   poss.,  496,  1.  5 
Abu  Ishfik  Jirjis,  942 
Abu  'l-'Izz  Heshuhlya,  51 
Abu  Thabit,  737 
Addai,  155;    S.T.  259_3,  805^ 
Alexander  b.  Abraham,  sc,  1123,  1212 
Anastasius,  sc,  886 
Antonius  poss.,  S.T.  1033  (f.  225  a)  ; 

pr.,  S.T.  1035„ 
'Askar  b.  Kujkuj,  pr.  of  Arbel,  568 
'Atfi'u  'llah  ibn  Ilyas,  310 
Athanasius  (of  Kara),  S.T.  987 
Azziz,  985 


Bacchus,  495 

Badrkhan-beg,  21,   191 

Baha'u  'd-din  Kaiuaya  b.    'Atye,  sc, 

185 
Bahdln  b.  'Attaye,  sc,  189 
Basil  (collator),  1133;  maphr.,  470;  of 

Caesarea,  360;  of  Nislbis,  607 
Basil  'Azar,  maphr.,  813;   B.  George, 

maphr.,  471,   737;    B.   Isaac,    852; 

B.  Matthew,  maphr.,  427;  B,  Yalda, 

maphr.,   882;    B.   Yeshu',  maphr., 

314 
Basil,   metr.   of    Jerusalem,    987 ;    b. 

Michael,  pr.  of  Edessa,  13;  b.  Se'id, 

1030  '" 

Beg  Gawur,  502 
Behnam,  555;    sc,  314  sq.;   b.  Isho', 

487;  b.,  Simeon,  pr.,  1172 
Bernard  of  Sidon,   1034 
Bilghan  (fem.),  300 
Bisharah,  metr.,  471 

Clement  (VIII.)  of  Eome,  1034 
Constantine,  sc,  627;  C  (?)  poss.,  993 
Cyriacus,  abbot,  47 
Cyril  Rizk-Allah,  bp.  of  Damascus,  813 

Damianus,  698 

R.  Daniel  b.  Hannun,  14 

Darwish,  264 

David,  985;  b.  Jeshua,  r.,  1253;  b. 
Joseph  poss.,  1026 ;  b.  Makdisi  Miisa, 
deacon,  718;  b.   cv^^«^3ca,  982 


INDEX    OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


1279 


David-Shah,  984,  S.T.  981 
{      Denha,  S.T.   igig;    patr.,  39;    pr.  of 

Shelmath,  157 
Diodorus  of  Tarsus,  360 
Dionysius,  metr.  of  India,  1111 
Dioscorus   of  Amid,   987;    of   Salah, 

987  ;  of  -i^ncviYiAn  987 
Dioscorus  George  of  al-JazIrah,  882; 

D.  Sarukhan,  bp.,  737 

Elias,  985 ;  deacon,  499 ;  metr.  of 
Nineveh  (a.d.  1493),  24;' sc,  1177; 
witness,  S.T.  6285 

Elias,  patr.  (xvitli  cent.),  78,  S.T.  3473; 
(xviith  cent.),  2G4,  491,  568,  587,  958, 
1176;  (A.D.  1701—7),  300,  401,  557, 
895;  (A.D.  1720— 1734),  120, 157,  384, 
424,  542,  792;  (a.d.  1759),  308;  (a.d. 
1886),  1239 

Elias  of  Hadeth,  1007 

Elias  b.  Da'ud,  deacon,  723;  E.  b. 
Yalda,  sc,  157 

Emmanuel,  b.  Hormizd,  sc,  37 

Ephraim  of  Tyre,  985 

Eugenius,  146,  366;    S.T.  326„ 

Eulogius,  146 

Ezekiel,cath.,S.T.171  (15);  (?)  b.  Isaac, 
poss.,  1181 

Fakhr  ad-Din  Ibrahim  of  Hamadhtln, 

89 
Francis  b.  George  of  Beth-MCrc,   sc, 

659,  662,  1239,  1243 

Gabriel  (in  an  acrostich),   1175;    sc. 

(a.d.  1493),  2li  G.  b.  Cyriacus,  sc, 

1183;  G.  pr.,  842;  S.T.  187„ 
George  (Dr  Badger),  192;  G.  Kok(k)om, 

sc,  1045;  G.  (Jirjis),  1005;  G.  pr., 

361;  G.,  sc,  365 
George   of    Alkush,   sc,   557;     G    of 

Ashltha,  21;'  G.  of  Elam,  S.T.  337; 

G.   of  Hedhyabh,  S.T.  337;   G.  of 

^:\^iin'<<^,  sc ,  1020 ;  G.  of  x*"^"^,  985 
George  b.  EUas  b.   Hormuz   Zakkur, 

960;  G.  b.  HGrmiz,  pr.,  308;  G.  b. 

Israel  b.  Hurmizd,  sc,  568;   G.  b. 


no^i=D,  poss.,  S.T.  1239;  G.  b. 
Sara,  1008;  G.  b.  Sergius,  poss., 
1148 ;  G.  b.  Zai'a,  sc,  1155 

Giwo,  deac.  of  Aradan,  542 

Gregory,  metr.  of  Jerusalem,  sc,  502; 
maphr.  of  East,  987;  metr.  of  Da- 
mascus, 987 ;  metr.  of  oo^^o  987 

Gregory  Behnam,  bp.,  sc,  851 ;  G.  Bu- 
trus,  bp.,  sc,  882;  G.  Elias,  of 
Mosul,  1248 ;  G.  George,  metr.,  sc, 
737;  G.  John,  metr.,  737;  G.  Na- 
zianzen,  360;  G.  Simeon,  metr.,  490 

Habakkuk  of  Edaneh,  1008 
Habbibh  of  Tur-'Abhdln,  sc.,  490 
Habib,  985 
Haddaya,  deac,  53 
Hadh-bC-shabba  of  Alkosh,  557.     See' 
'Abhd-isho'   (above),    and   Hormizd 
(below) 
Hananiah  (of  Gargaria),  985 
Hanna  Benawi(?),  509 
Hannan-isho',  metr.,  78,  319 
HannO  (a.d.  1723),  157 
M.   Henanisho'  (a.d.  1729),  1180 
Hendl  Dergenayii,  107 
Homf)  of  Alkush,  sc,  408.     See  Hor- 
mizd (below) 
Hormiz,  pr.  of  Aradan,  308,  542 
Hormiz  an-Nakkar  of  Mosul,  sc,  958 
HOrmizd  (of  Tel-Kephe),  557;   pr.  of 
Shelmath,  157  ;  H.  (HGmo),  a.d.  1686, 
191;   b.  George  (Bar  Zibhak),  185, 
187;    b.  Hadh-be-shabba,  sc,  587; 
b.  Hanna,  sc,  643 

Ibrahim  Kataby,  711;  b.  David,  723; 
b.  Jirjis,  731,  942;  b.  Jurjis,  487; 
b.  Zangisha,  120 

Ibrahimsha,  sc,  799 

Ignatius,  bp.,  987;  of  Kartamin,  987; 
of  Tur-'Abhdln,  987;  metr.  of  Mar- 
din,  987;  of  ■»<^^aia  987;  patr. 
of  Antioch,  470,  981 

Ignatius  II.,  maphrian  (a.d.  1218),  808 

Ignatius  'Abd  al-Masiah,  patr.  of  An- 
tioch  (a.d.  1678),   882;    I.  George, 


1280 


INDEX    OF    PEKSONAL    NAMES. 


patr.  of  Antioch,  516,  737,  813,  852  ; 

I.  Khaleph,  982;    I.   Ni'met-Allah, 

1000;     I.    Shukr-Allah,  patr.,  427, 

1252;    I.  Simeon,  patr.  of  Antioch, 

314 
Innocent  (XII.)  of  Rome,   10C2 
Irmiya,  b.  Khoja,  sc. ,  944 
'isa  b.  Abraham  (of  Oz),  sc,  281;   b. 

Isaiah  (of  Ekror),  sc.,C34  ;  b.  Mas'ud, 

sc,  808 
Isaac,  witness,  628g;  of  Mfiridin,  490; 

b.  'Abd  al-Haiy,  sc,  882;   b.  Hanna 

(a.d.  1750),  sc,  516 
E.  Isaiah  (a.d.  1586),  78 
isho'  of  Bartella  (a.d.   1196),   sc,  51 
Isho'  bar  Non,  667 
isho'-yabh,  metr.,  264,  .308,  357,  360, 

587;   b.  Abraha,  sc,  597 

Jacob  b.  Isaac,  of  Ba-Khndaida,  627 ; 

b.  Isaac  of  Alkosh,  444;   b.  Ishua', 

sc,  427 
Jacob-shah,  deacon,  983 

Jeshua'  (of  -^^»),  985 

Jirjis,  808.     See  George 

Joannes  of  Egypt  and  Alexandria, 
1133 ;  bp.  of  Ea'ban,  sc,  1133 ;  of 
Tarsus,  987;   J.  (Jacob),  1000 

Johannan,  S.T.  1035o;  b.  Hormizd, 
of  Alkosh,  sc,  792 

John,  bp.  (A.D.  1686),  1176;  bp.  (a.d. 
1803),  1148,  1155;  metr.  (a.d.  1806), 
643;  patr.  361,  S.T.  1093io 

John  b.  Bacchus  (a.d.  1276),  sc,  495  ; 
b.  Ibrahim  (a.d.  1494),  sc.  710;  b. 
Khaldun,  178 ;  b.  Simeon,  pr.  (a.d. 
1493),  24 

John  (Yeshu'),  patr.,  sc,  808:  J.  of 
Mardln,  982;  of  Semar-jebel,  1033; 
of  Tripoli,  985;  of  Tyre,  981 

Joseph,  sc,  21, 1214 ;  witness,  S.T.  6285; 
pr.  (a.d.  1647),  315 ;  pr.  of 'En-Halya, 
502;  J.  Khalweh,  sc,  1236;  E.  Jo- 
seph, 1032;  deacon  of  Alkosh,  sc, 
105;  E.  Joseph,  1032  ;  of  'Ainkava, 
1087,1094;    >\«--'\\^  S.T.  1035 

Joseph 'Azariah(A.D.1879),sc., 652,656, 


658, 697  ;  b.  David  (a.d. 1586),  sc,  78; 
b.  D.  of  Kerm-seddeh,  1026 ;  b.  D.  of 
Kosur,  sc,  1248;  b.  George  of  Alep- 
po, tr.,1249;  b.  G.  of  Alkosh,  sc, 
300,  384;  b.  G.  of  Hadeth,  sc,  1006; 
b.  Marauge,  deac,  384  ;  b.  Michael, 
731 

M.  Joseph  I.,  857;  Joseph  V.,  patr.,  36; 
bp.  of  Mosul  (a.d.  1826),  36 

Jum'a,  857 

Kammo  (a.d.  1723),  157 

Kasha,  201 

Khalil  ibn  'Isa  (a.d.  1492),  722 

Khaushabh  b.   'Aziz,  sc,  1172 

Khaushabha  ('Abd  al-Ahad),  sc,  895; 

b.  Daniel  of  Alkosh,  sc,  264  sq.,  401 ; 

b.  Thomas  of  Piyoz,  600 
Khaushabo  b.  Elias  of  'Amedlya,  191 
Khaushe  (Khaushabha),  a.d.  1699,  265 ; 

S.T.  305  ult. 
Khidrshah,  502 
Khudhilhwai,  146 
Kudsl  ibn  Makdisi  Abraha  (a.d.  1699), 

sc,  907 

Latfm-shah,  508 

Lazarus  of  Maiperkat,  985  ;  b.  Sabha, 

sc,  1187;    R.  Lazarus,  15 
Leo  XII.,  pope,  36 

Macarius,  933 

Malkeh,  985 

Mansilr  (a.d.  1882),  sc,  697 

Maran  (f.),  516 

Marabha,  pr.,  390 

Mark  b.  'Abhdisho  of  Alkosh,  sc,  361; 
b.  Hanna  of  Alkosh,  sc,  1246 

Maryam  (f.),  157,  808,  882 

E.  Matta  (a.d.  1767),  471 ;  M.  b.  'Abd- 
al-Jalil,  944;    b.  Butrus,  841  sq. 

R.  Mattai  (a.d.  1819),  1253  ;  b.  Sergiua, 
1094 

Matthew  b.  'Abd  al-Ahad,  pr.  of  Mo- 
sul, 627;  b.  Behnam  (a.d.  1831),  56 

Micha  b.  Daulat-shah,  sc,  4 

Michael  (the  elder  ?),  1043 ;  patr,  of 
Antioch,  1183;   b.  Daniel,  S.T.  1033 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


12S1 


(f.  225  a);    b.  .Toricah,  2;    b.  Joseph 

(a.d.    1771),    sc,  730;     Farhat    (of 

Aleppo),  1249 
Moses  (^^■*^),  S.T.  1035,;  b.  Isaac,  sc, 

1000 
Muhammad,  deac,  723 
Musa  b.  Matta   al-Mansih,   sc,  820; 

b.  Zuraik  (a.d.  1519),  722 

Nuri-beg,  21 

Paul,  poss.,  500;  b.  Simeon  b.  Farld, 

pr.,  508 
Peter  of  Ancyra,  1031;   P.  (Moses)  of 

•i=^i!^.  1007 
Philip  Joannes  of  Amid,  1116 
Pilate,  maphr.,  985 

Eabi'  of  Tekrit,  555 
Eizk-allfih  b.  Mattai,  sc,  518 
Romanus  of  Telia  d'Arsenius,  1133 

Sabha,  sc  (?),  1042;  S.  b.  Shahbii  (?), 

pr.,  106 
Sahda  (a.d.  1170),  sc,  13 
Sallba  b.  Behnam  (a.d.  1237),  pr.,  52 
Sammano  b.  Daniel,  sc,  147 
Sara  (f.),  157 

Selibho  of  '•^Hir^^,  sc,  1148 
R.  Sergius,  78;  S.T.  187;  of  Lahfed, 
sc,  1033;   of  Semar-Jebel,  sc,  1034 
Setto  (f.)  ?,  1125 

Severus,  bp,  of  Tur-'Abhdin,  987 
Shemoni  (f.),  857,  S.T.  428io,  490io 
Shuidos  (A.D.  1843),  sc,  751 
Shukr-allah  (Basil  George) ,  maphr .,  737 
R.   Simeon,   1032  ;    (a.d.  1840)  metr., 
842;    (a.d.  1609)  metr.,  189;    patr. 
(a.d.  1843)  21,  (a.d.  1493)  24,  (a.d. 
1785)  139,  (a.d.  1558)  356,  (a.d.  1803, 
1148,   1155,   (a.d.   1729)  1180,  (a.d. 
1842)  1187,  (A.D.  1829)  1188 ;  pr.,  852 
Simeon    metr.   of    Amid,    sc,    1062; 
b.   Israel   of  Alkosh   (a.d.   1734-5), 
sc, 424, 542;  S.Lois  (Louis), 699;  S. 
t<fi"Ti^l-->  of  Tur-'Abhdin,  sc,  486 
Simeon  b.  Sabba'e,  139, 155;  b.  o^^^^ 
B.  C. 


985;  b.  -^0^(?)  1032;  b.  George 

b.  Sabha,  1187 
Solomon,  deac,  492;    b.   David,   sc, 

1180 
Stephen,  m.,  53;  pr.,  428 
Sulaiman   of  Tell-Zeklpha,    sc,   357; 

b.  Isaac,  1205;  b.  Yohanna,  sc,  939 

Thomas,  deacon,  390;  m.,  15;  sc. 
(A.D.  1729),  1252;  b.  Behnam  of 
Beth  Khudaida,  582  ;  b.  Ibrahim  as- 
Sadadi,d.,  722;  b.  Moses  b.  Yahbho, 
sc,  139;  b.  Sulaiman,  808 

Timothy,  319_4  ;  (of  Antioch)  980sq. ; 
metr.  of  Jerusalem  (a.d.  1066),  936; 
bp.  of  Telia  d'Arsenius,  987 


Xenaias,  sc,  390 

Ya'kub  ibn  Ibrahim,  deac,  841 
Yalda  pr.  of  Alkosh,  157,  587 
YOhanna    (a.d.    1701),  pr.   of  Alkosh) 

401 ;  b.  George  of  Mengcshe,  424 
M.  Yozadak,  491,  584 
Yusuf  ibn  Rizkallah,  723 

Zechariah,    pr.,    1111;     of    Melitene, 

S.T.  6IO2 
Zlzc  (f.),  of  Alkosh,  587 


¥^^^   319_4,  3374  sq. 
<x>c\y^^^  852_2 
C)ocO\P^i«i='^  852_2 
ai.T.='*^  259_2 
aicutaiCO<73^   1002,  1.   3 
Vp   ^^oy^  559_.2 
QDC^Tin^  852_2 
ru^T>a'^  (?)  5092 
Qocun^  403_4 

^no  ^^  ^__ftOQ*^n=3  (?)  ioi6_. 
■«<^<7a=a  985 

81 


1282 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


-=l*T>i!0=3    983_3 

^"^cui<(?)   11336 
-iO^(?)   1032 

COS.^  487  (f.  220  fl) 

ca*n*a3  I874 

cmi-^o  985 
^  nojTo  233, 

cmJT<^cu   2855 
^■^i>s?^   2334 

QOCVranoflSk  852_o 

.^  (?)   545  (h), 

t«^lA=D,  Qot«^Uix>  981,  985 
^<^ivP"^=n   187, 


.n^^ 


^CO   s.T.  981  r. 


984, 


Qoon^a'K^-^,^  994(2)2 

CQ^T^^sso  S.T.  1033^ 

ooi^^  1035 

t'^oaiSw  1873 

>fyi^  985 

"l^^a^T^*^  (f.)  1134io 

^^^V^^ii^.  ^^  980  (11) 

ora-T^  985 

%yiy<^,  vYt<^982^j,  9883 

"3^-»^   (?  f.)  1148  (f.  G6«) 

co<M*T£^<M3   316^,  358j 
-iiiC'cta   1153 

c^QQ^^aac.  sc.  1176 
...cu^-=«ac  ii33g 
^ut«^uaac   (?)  ii33g 

.^^uflocA^   537  (f,   174/,) 

t^^^   (?)  1094 
^*^^-^^   (f.)  2G3  ult. 
cr^^ji^^  444  (39) 


INDEX   OF  GEOGRAPHICAL   NAMES. 


See  also  "  Churclies  "  and  "Convents"  in  General  Index. 


Adana,  499 

Adliorbaigau,   425,   750,   S.T.  1176_„ 

1188_2 
'Ainkava,  1094 
Alexandria,  530,  550,   585,   745,  769, 

913,  923,  928  sqq.,  982 
Alkosh,  105,  157,  289,  361,  401,  408, 

444,  490,  568,   584,   587,  597,   634, 

643,  792,  1246 
Alkoshta,  300 

Amadia,  305.     See  'Amidiya 
Amid,  36,  339,  499,  543,  620,  779,  857, 

886,  980,  987,  989,  S.T.  2623 
'Amidiya,  78,  191,  558.    See  'Imadlya 
Amorium  (?),  925 
Anbar,  405,  S.T.  332i3 
Ancyra,  727,  921,  1031 
Autioch,  314,  618,  745  sq.,  748,  750, 

850,  882,  931  sqq.;    S.T.  5833 
Apamea,  489 
Aradan  (Aradhen)  in  Sapna,  147,  308, 

542 
Arbel,   127,   159,  295,  339,  380,  568, 

652,  690,  782,  1087,  1094,  S.T.  333^ 
Armenia,  739,   1196 
ArzGn,  340 
Ashltha,  191 
Ashmunain,  786 
Athens,  531,  605,  911 
Athor,  339 
Atta,  982 

Baghdad,  516,  705,  1024,  S.T.  332  (25)3 


al-Bahrain,  936 

Ba-khudaida,  515,  627 

Balad,  339 

Ban,  993 

Barallus  (Bryllus),  938 

Bartella,  51,  425,  495,  982 

al-Basra    (Perath    de-Maishao),    198, 

340,  354,  658,  744,  S.T.  333g 
Basfiri,  281 
Beshish,  185 
Beth  Deh-sh,  340 

BCth  Khudaida,  582,  S.T.  427  (f.  165  a) 
Beth  Kiyone,  47 
Beth  Koka,  2,  164,  262,  365 
Beth  Lapat,  S.T.  2330,  263_o,  sec  Elam 
Beth  M6re,  659,  662 
Beth  Kabban,  31  sq.,  361 
Beth  Kimmon,  340 
Beth  Saiyare,   178 
Both  Sebhirina,  15,  309,  311 
Beth  Selokh,  145,  232 
Beth  Wazik,  339 
Beth  Zabhdai,  78,  339 
Bisharrai,  993,  1006 
Botrys,  1033 
BurdekGl,  281 

Caesarea,  360 
Candenad,  1044 
Cappadocia,  4 
Cashcar,  see  Kashkar 
Chalcedonia,  712 
Cilicia,  14 


1284 


INDEX    OF    GEOGRAPHICAL    NAMES. 


Constantinople,  614,  708,  728,  919 

Cottayam,  1094 

Cyprus,  389,  528  sq.,  726 

Dair  Abi  Ghalib,  508 

Damascus,  718,  813,  S.T.   242_3 

Dara,  889 

Da'ixdlya,  300 

Dere,  185,  190 

Dez,  191 

Diocaesarea,  927 

Dirgeni,  384 

Diyarbekr,  857,  S.T.   37^^ 

Duanekh,  4 

Duhuk  (Dehok),  402 

'Edaneh,  1008,  1026 

Edessa,  605,  627,  716,  1030 

Ekrur,  634 

Elam  (Beth-Lapfit),  271 

Elam     (Gondai-sbabhur),    287,     S.T. 

319  ult.,  333g,  336_3,  3375,9 
'En-Halya,  502 

al-Faiyum,  721 

Feuk,  78,  cp.   S.T.   183o 

Gabala,  920 

Gargar,  502,  985 

Gargaria,  4 

Gazarta   (Zabbdaita),    160,   185,  S.T. 

I9I10,  3394 
Gessa,  139 
Gogtapa,  1176 
Gurdekel,  78 

Hadeth,  1006 

Hah,  577,  749 

Halah,  340 

Hamadlian,  39,  340 

Harian,  741 

Hattakha,  490 

Hedhatta  (al-Hadithab),  56,  443 

Herta,  146 

Hirtha,  169,  S.T.   332  (25,  1.   5) 

Horeb,  S.T.  358_5 

Icouium,  619 


'Imadlya,  185,  187,  264;  S.T,   1867 
India,  xiii  sq.,  xviiisqq.,  339,  605 
inishk,   120 
Ispalian,   782 
Italy,  618  (b) 

Jabal  Jfidl,  78 
al-Jazirah,  882 
Jazirat  ibn  'Omar,  746 
Jerusalem,   490,   502,   726,    737,   851, 
882,  921,  936,  982,  985,  S.T.  1126i 

Kfiluk,   1000 

Kaphra  Eehima,  850 

Kara,  724,  987  n. 

Karman,  339,  1097 

Kashkar,    146,    176,    264,    340,    342; 

S.T.  .S32ii 
Katar,  339,  1097 
Katrubbal,  981,  985 
Ken-nesbre,  389,  726  (c) 
Kepbar-zemar,  339 
Keraman,  see  Karman 
Kerm-seddeb,  1026 
Khabur,  895 
Kbeliit,  340,  1216 
Kom,  264 
Kosm-,  1248 

Kotiodori  (Cottayam),  1094 
Kuskam,  488 

Mt.  Lebanon,  993,  1034 
Leptis,  911 
Lugudunum,  911 
Lydda,  727(c) 

Ma'adan,  982 

Mahallet-asb-Shattiyah,  316 
Maiperkat,  339 
Maiyfifarikiu,  779 
Malatia,  4 

Mansuriya,  78,  154,  743 
Manuf  (Memphis),  933 
Maragbah,  1024 
Mar 'ash,  53 
Marga,  339 

Mar(i)diu,  339,  357,  470  sq.,  490,  541, 
669,  748,  983,  1097;  S.T.   981 


INDEX   OF   GEOGRAPHICAL   NAMES. 


1285 


Me'arre,  356 

Mengcshe,  424 

Midyad  (Tiir-'Ablidin),  581,  985 

Miletus  (?),  925 

Mosul,  21,  37,  191,  226,  365,  670,  684, 

751,  754,  779,  782,  etc. 
Muttam,  1045 

an-Nabk,  730,  737 
Naghn  (?),  176 
Nagrau,  340 
Nazianzus,  872 
Neocaesarea,  620 
Nevakith,  340,   1097 
Nicaea,  765 
Nineveh,  24,  532,  826 
Nisibis,   33,   36,   107,   127,   388,    357, 
669,  780,  982;   S.T.  333g,  1083 

Oz,  281 

Paneas,  728  (A.) 

Perath  de-Maishiln.     See  al-Basra 
Peroz-Sbabhor,  405;    S.T.  332(256) 
Persia,  726  (g) 
Persis,  339,  1097 
Plyoz,  600,  643,  652 
PudicaboMavalikara,  1123,  1212 
Pushtadar,  341 

Eas-'ain,  121,  294  sq. 

Eehoboth,  1087,  1094 

Eev-Ardashir,  638 

Eome,  36,  551,  742,  751,916sqq.,  1062 

Salah,  985 

Sapna,  57,  300.     See  Aradan 

Scete,  717,  721,  730,  851,  982;    S.T. 

3267,  55O3,  55I1 
Sebaste,  14 
Semar-jebcl,  1033  sq. 
Shatah,  490 
Sheimath,  157 
Shiggar  (Shingar),  51,  339 
Shinna  (of  Beth  Rimmon),  340 
Sinai,  539,  580;    S.T.  388_2 
Sindie,  634 
Socotra,  341,   1097 
Subha  (Nisibis),  1,  217,  288,  569 


Tarsus,  360,  442 

Tekrit    (Taghrith),    555,   749  sq.,   797, 

851,  936 
Tel-bash,  587 
Tel-Kephe,  557,  652,  656,  658  sq.,  703, 

1239,  1243;  S.T.  5586.    See  Tell-Kef 
Telia,  641 

Telia  d'Arsenius,  987,  1133 
Telia  dhe-Mauzelath,  622 
Tell-Kef,  857.     See  Tel-Eephe 
Tell-Zeklpha,  357 

Tergawer,  1155,  1176,  1180;  S.T.  1181 
Teyare,  21,  191 
Tharmaka,  551 
Themanon,  160 
Tiflls,  269 
Tigris,  78,  185 
Tur-'Abhdin,  486,  490,  577 

'Umadlya,  558,  see   'Imadiya 
Urmi,  340 

Urumiyah,   1147,   1155;    S.T.    1176,i,. 
1181 

Van,  340 
Vastan,  340 

Wank,  508 

Wasta,  78 

Yabroud,  711 

Zabh,  2 

az-Za'faran  (conv.),  471,  513,  982,  985, 

1252;    (A.)  738_5 
Zakho,  895 
Zegbarta,   1236 
Zion,  1125 


■^i^^^r^  1033 

^Ajii:>i<::  1008,   1026 

^^_2^<73^  1033 

"icuAiD'So^  1112., 

-^V.^  1181 

y^\*y^  3267 

81—3 


128G 

[NDEX    OF 

GEOGRAPHICAL   NAMES. 

QaAs»,cuA^ 

570_., 

i>.infi2^  985 

jtunra^ 

1172  (f.  la] 

,2                              ^T^^T^   985 

^^^ 

1176  ult. 

s'^ 

(?)  1189, 

—3^   178_5 
naoA  1033 

ninOJ'^    ^v— > 

1239 

t^n~>    oVa^s 

185_o 

r^a^   1176  (1.  3) 

t<^at.nnm    «vi— » 

985 

-TJ^cvm   1045 

T^ncv^ijio   tfv.x=n 

1172_i 

vv^oo-TC=n   (?)  1198  (6) 

AX= 

803  ult. 

xaanT~T>   983 

983 
1181 

v^oloo   1137^ 
t«^»i^co   (?)  1181 

i^=i',<^»   332i2 
a.'f^^l   983,  987 

A'\  3263 
■^^»   985 

1«^=»C\=13C=1U  1180_4 

.._cAcu5  3338 

•yiy^hM  983 

^^TAi  985 

.^■^7   1176  ult.,  1181 

^  "VlVl'   1147 

^^2M<I^'n  ^VQQij  987 

^\\^nn-^   1100  (p.   119) 


y^B. 


s"" 


332_e 

1082i 

1100  (p.  119) 

1100  (p.   119) 

983,  1000 
1000,  1120 
983,   1000 
530  (12) 
746  (23)o 

11555 

(?)  1155« 
1148  ult. 


SYRIAC   INDEX. 


In  this  list  of  rare  Syriac  words  and  forms  all  references  are  made 
to  the  Syriac  citations  upon  the  pages  named.  The  chief  abbreviations 
to  be  noticed  are:  P.S.,  Payne  Smith  Thesaurus  Sijriacus;  Br.  Brockel- 
niann,  Lexicon  Syriacum;  N.S.,  Neo-Syriac;  fr.  (from,  derivative  of). 


^in^iv^Oj^  1132i 

ojcuivr^  115i,    pi.    '"^^^^ 
558  ult.,  5GO3 
t«^r\^  37ii,  2647,  588_5 
oo6^6'«^  548io 

^^k.noi«^  523  (17) 
t<i»icono^  n.  pr.  1188_., 

f^-^^y^  pl.oot<^Hr^^,tone, 
390  (12) 
^,,«i£n»CQ=^'«<^   (fr.  e't^s)  386_3,  743_4 
-^^^  Ethpe.  309^,  361_2 
T'^iruA'.i^   242^,  2692 
'»«iiT50£^ir)-*^  3844-,    see  Br.,  also 
P.S.  s.r.'"*^Ci^'=«'^ 

r<Ci=uiSc^y^  9925 
^  CvAtTjnS^XO^   (fr.   d(r(/)o5eX6s)  57^ 

,teiiil\i^^soy^   122  ult.,  296_5 

ort. fNr»ov\  \^<Ki«:^  (dTTOK-dXi'i/'ts)  45_3 
^^cvoq2^'.^   1088_3 

'^'rCi^'^  196  (?>)2;    cp.    Dan. 

iii.  2  c^^^T-ivr^) 

yCii^y^   187i 


'.*i\,ii=nn'^   11893 

,<ll^^  852^,  ^^^^Aa*-^ 

739  (2),  797_3 
c7a.o3TJC-i^  574,  52O10 
^^^k=n  510  ult. 
QDO^a>^   lloo,  638io 

t«^c\=»   4332,  440_2 
t«^ii^:>ncv=3   748i 

X3\=a   684_„,   to  sprinkle 
,^W*=>   1132i 
j3\y^\->   686  (3) 
^  Oaeicu-=3   5219 
^^AiAiL=a^^=T3  372,  186j3,  300  ult., 
3573,  388^,  390  (13), 
659_5 

^■Si's->   412  (/) 

^h=>   (=',^n'«<i=3)239,j 
^^cv3CS^-to   291  (fi) 

A-TTi   Etbpa.  384 
^  -v):^  r^-T=3   348  (ft) 

-.•^aAcirnii^  344  (f.  137  &) 
^<ii»4^cii»^  156  (f.  301 /j) 


1288 


SYRIAC   INDEX. 


126  (15) 

686  (3) 
686  (10) 

-K^sn^His^ 

ld6(h,  1.3);  cixDau. 

iii.  2 

r<^T,i^on 

417_„ 

v^cu-x.n 

561  (f.   2  a) 

AnriTO 

(fr.  'r^onr\aJ)  381,, 

381_3 

^003 

Aph.     2074,     421_3, 

650_o;    Ettaph.  393 

(7) 

CfitrY7a\2i0O3 

1221  (11) 

y^cuoa 

(OXi?)  640  [b) 

O.fviXm 

{'HXvcrioi')  57g 

cyi~T503 

Aph.  700g 

't'^Domoa 

655„ 

^^CV=^CUi<73 

{ijfioxv'Ti.s)  1230  (c) 

vv^ro 

(  =  '«*^^"3)  293  (f. 
143  a) 

^c^cuin•^o 

599_4 

A^. 

(faXr,)    519_4 

y^*\=2\ 

n.  pr.  559,  1.  10 

i<:^uoi 

217  (e),  373  (A),  647 

"l-^^Ol 

(19) 

547_2 

^  \*snoi 

688  (f.   112  ?>) 

^'i 

(N.S.   ^^\)  547io 

cAo^j 

547_4 

^dvnini 

547_s 

■^^^ct=ini 

(='.<:r^cua.*^»)  700 

(f.  93 «,  1.   4) 

t^^' 

547_3 

^n» 

Pa.,  to   arm  (  =  n») 

^•iSiJ^J 

380,  1.  10 

5478 

-.i^ncvSiu   1125  ult.,  11265,6 
'i^tfVinNu   547_3 

^"^y;   (month    of  August) 
1155 
^ac\  5479 
^^cvQocvA^  372  (?) 

^Tla^   u.  pr.,  228 
''^^^  N.S.  5478 
■^^ca:^,  1605 
-^"^  1164_i 

A-ii^  Ethpe.  381i,  384^ 
T«ilct2^T^^  282g 


^a\=3av* 


135  (40) 


f^^^oyC:^   (  =  '»^^ 0^)1225(22) 
y^^fCr^  524j 

yC,m^  12112,5 
'I'^ai^  48i2,    fern.    688    (f. 

112  b) 
^''^iii^^^  137  (46) 

'.^:^ -a:^   ^2b^  349  (/) 
'"^ivi^  187_o 

-p^^'y^  Ethp.  688  ult. 

•^■^  Aph.    381 1,    Ethpe. 
384. 

^c>cuoa\T^  560., 

r^^'\->\   886. 

jnv»4   (fr.     .jriAii^)    Pa. 
36C5,     Ethp.     37jo; 
'••^=i»^  37ji 
-^^£73^  Pa.  685  (7) 
i<^ni^cA  43i_^ 
t-i^aA^o^  655ii 

y^^  658u 


SYKIAC    INDEX. 


1289 


? 
^ixA  (ir.      AvjlA)     6559 , 
1090_^,  1091-3 
i«^oni7A.in  550  ult. 

^^  (fr.  XLfXTjv)  Pa.  149; 
^t'^^V^^   (XeKTiKiov)  134^ 

r^^i^f^   588_«,  _5 
t^iVVr"   1196_,; 
._CvAi;»^f7jm    (fj.eya\etov)   r)7n, 

■r^noci^yi   251., 
f^^ovrn   5594,6,9 

-^*i=«  Etbpa.  (Hab.  iii.  7) 
1202 
y^u-ym^njx)   434  (f.  78  a) 
o^   547i5 
J^^Tjnrn   Eth.  379-3 
-iO=n   685  (7) 
».:j=n   Ethpa.   519  (1)., 
jco^lTiTs   547-1 
^ncO\,-TrT3    {/jLapTupia),  Qa»n<S^"'l=n 
{ixdpTvpos)  548  (f.  61  a) 
^in<>QQ.TC33  548  (f.  61  a) 

^^=^   700  (f.  93a)5 
^^<A=^   200  (f.  67)8 

y^innifn'=KA<xoo  431_4 
is^ou^cvco   431-3 
^«^u»JDo   212  («)5 
_=3cAjLfio   9923,   -f^—  502y 
..^nAiCo   (ffeXioLof)  753  (5) 
^•i'Mv^-Tj  700  (f.  93a)6 
^o-ioo   22g 


^^: 


1877 


■i>OQ^  Aph.   6563,10 
:<Tia^  Aph.  380e 
A-ii^   Ethpe.   381,,,   3843 


ittiia^T.^.^  5264 
o;v.r:iinT.iwavin  618_4 
^^o^^Vi^  644  (l)o 
t«^^  507^ 

t«^4Coni<^  453  lilt. 

^^^><^^   (fr.  7rat5a7a;76s)  386g 
^n^   (?  adv.  fr.  -3^)  528.5 
r^-Ti^^O^    {dTroypa<pri)   3665 
i^^iCocAcvS^  78  ult.,   1067 
^^cui^CvS^  685_8 
-.^^^oTAi^a.  436  (f.  103  a) 

:\T£>.  Pa.  38O9 
^Ai^^oT^  432  ult. 
CVi3aCDSc\jnQ0O"T^  {Trpo(TSiopiafxoi),552^ 

y^^\2^  11323 

^nOi-^^TS^    {irpodewpia)  G98  (1)^ 

^r«^CUf75-    5959 
.^i^jC^^y^   be  purged  (Br.),  5199 
'I'iAA -=J3   084  ult. 

t«^»l*i<M3   602  ^f.   22  a) 
wv\n  Pa.  547  (11) 
^■i^   620(?^)i,4 
^q\OAfin\n~T3  44^ 
i<rn.\fYinn\n   (::^'in-.«^)  441  (9) 
^  cana\^   (fr.  Kavwv)  I853 

f^cuaa   (P.S.  col. 3710)  547io 
^■TJ=i  Pa.  (  =  N.S.   »TJ=i  to 
hate?)  380g 
-^^TkO  set'  _^TJ3m 

oaiiiOT^    (^-pacrts),    115  ult. 

i<Jasn  561-2 

t«^=3nooT  378  ult. 

-\t    (?)  Ettaph.  379  {% 


1290  SYRIAC   INDEX. 


-"•^i:^^    1053    (2),    see    P.S.  Ntt.   [h- .  y<l)t^jcx.) 


374_, 


col.    3921 
X-T  Aph.  289_i 


Pa.  290o 


i«^dv=3A\  196  (h)^;    cp.   Dan. 
iii.  2 
'•«^0C\   (^^ilrad))   548  (f. 
61  a)5 
"73ud\  Ettaph.  352  (^) 
-ik?-   {  =  N.S.w\^<JC-sub-  tc^Ti.^   1107  (f.  253 «) 

side?)  37O7  ^r«i=s^^   438  (f.  1710)4 

^Av-^i^r.  see  p.  1132  (head)  n^^ScO^   (^-^i^ncu^)  286  (3)^ 

^^cvinn^uc=n  493  ult.  ^ton^  196  (;.)3;     cp.   Dan' 

Atjc  (  =  A*.n?)  Aph.  384^  iii.  2 


CAMBRIDGE  :     PBINTBD   BY   J.    AND    C.    f .    CLAY,    AT    THE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


Form 


L  005  331  894 


.[JC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIRRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  853  658    3 


^  -'^  ^ 


if 
2